《Happiness is around the corner》


 Chapter 1

    we all say that if we don''t listen to the old man''s words, we will suffer losses in front of us. We didn''t think that it was three years after Shen Bai and I got married that I finally understood the true meaning of this sentence. At the beginning, my mother didn''t think highly of him and insisted on stealing the household register to register with him. Now she was finally punished. When I was about to be 30 years old, I was waiting at the door of the abortion operation room with a group of 17 or 8-year-old young girls. When I was in love, he said that he was not in the middle of the pool. One day he would come out and let me have a good life. I am not a material person, otherwise I would not marry him, a bar worker who has no deposit, rents a house, and even has unstable work. There''s even a complicated family background. After their parents divorced, there was no news that their mother had gone to other places. His father married a stepmother who passed by with his daughter, but they were not working properly. They went out to play mahjong and gamble together every day. I don''t know what I fell in love with him at the beginning. Maybe he caught a cold once. He went to buy medicine quietly in the heavy rain and coaxed me to take medicine with water. Maybe it''s my appearance control who likes a handsome guy. Looking at his 186cm height and handsome appearance, he is possessed by the sun. Anyway, without wedding photos, wedding rings and family blessing, I spent nine yuan to get the certificate and married him like this. "Xia Tong, it''s your turn." The indifferent tone of the nurse''s routine made a group of girls look at me, and they all seemed to be wondering that a lot of older women would come to the stream of people. I also think it''s ironic to know that there is an infertility expert clinic next to the operating room, where there are a lot of women who want to have children. But I do not cherish so much! "Family members are waiting outside the door. You come first and take off your trousers." Family? I looked back, and I didn''t know when a strange man was standing next to me. After hearing the nurse''s words, he turned green and hurried away from the right and wrong place. I said, how can Shen Bai come. Last night, when I was drunk, I was furious with him. When he says that he is under great pressure, dreams all night, often wakes up in a daze, and the baby is not coming at the right time, I know that he says that we will have a baby, and he will shoulder all the responsibilities of the family, just talking about it. Although he got up early in the morning, half drunk and half awake, he hugged me and called his wife intimately, saying sorry. He was drunk last night. I don''t know if he said anything wrong. Let me never take it to heart. But I never believe that when a man is drunk, he can''t remember what he did or said. What''s more, after three years as a husband and wife, Shen Baigen knew too much about it. I was cold tempered and not good at speaking, but I had a very strong personality. I took off my pants, slipped down and climbed up the operating table. Legs on both sides of the bracket, at a glance in front of the doctor and nurse. Every day do abortion surgery countless, already numb doctors, skilled action for me to clean, medicine, do preoperative preparation. "Take it easy. It''s just cleaning. It hasn''t started yet. How can the machine get in when you are so nervous?" "Sorry, I''m a little scared." She didn''t know how humiliating and embarrassing it was for me. Maybe for her, it''s just work, but for me, it''s the passing of a new life, the despair of not seeing the future.

 Chapter 2

    My fear did not get a trace of sympathy from the doctor. On the contrary, her fingers were more forceful and merciless.


    "Since I''m afraid that I''ll be born, I''m going to be 30 years old. Why do you learn from those young people to catch up with the avant-garde people? Is it difficult for this child to come to the wrong place?"


    Naked satire, like a knife in my heart, but I take what to refute.


    Who will be 30 years old, have their own baby, but also lost.


    In addition to small three accidentally pregnant, other people don''t want a man, what else can you think of.


    With the past of Shen Bai, with the drip of general anesthesia flowing into my blood vessels, it gradually became blurred, and finally completely disappeared.


    When I woke up, I was lying in the rest room. The pain of contractions let me know that the baby I had been thinking about was no longer in my stomach.


    I am stubborn and strong by nature. Even if I know that I have lost this marriage completely, I don''t want to be seen as a failure.


    After getting out of bed, I went to the supermarket to buy food like nothing happened. When I opened the door, I saw that Shen Bai was still sleeping.


    This is the advantage of a single room. You can see everything as soon as you enter the room.


    Looking at his sleeping face, I think of what he said last night that he was stressed, had a dream all night and often woke up in a daze.


    The grievances, heartache, sadness and tangle in my heart suddenly turned into anger that could no longer be suppressed. I shook my hand and slammed the door.


    The sudden sound finally makes Shen Bai open his eyes. He rubs his eyes and climbs up.


    "Wife, are you out?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong! I went to the hospital to solve the problem that you can''t sleep well and have too much pressure. "


    Hearing what I said, Shen Bai was stunned. Only a few seconds later, he seemed to react to what I said. He hurriedly pulled the quilt out of bed and hugged me anxiously.


    "What do you mean, child..."


    "That''s what you mean. Now you don''t have to worry about insomnia."


    I''m four years older than Shen Bai, so I usually let him, tolerate him, and don''t quarrel with him easily.


    Therefore, it is the first time that Shen Bai has heard such sarcastic remarks.


    I don''t know if my words are too heavy, or if he is really sober at this time. His hand around me hurt me.


    "Don''t you mean to have children? How can you get rid of the child without consulting me? "


    He seems to have everything when he has a child, but he suddenly knows that the child has been lost, just like losing the father who is in pain all over the world. It makes me feel like I''m not a person inside or outside.


    "You made it very clear to me last night, didn''t you? What else do you need to discuss?"


    I pushed away his hand indifferently, out of his arms, lower body leaching blood, let me sober than ever.


    "How can you take my drunken words seriously? In the morning, I found that you were in a wrong mood, and I guessed that it was my drunken talking again, so I apologized, didn''t I?"


    Nine out of ten people who work too long at night are usually eloquent.


    What''s more, Shen Bai still has a lot of reasons. The people I talked about planning for the future are naturally dead, but they can also be said to be alive.


    "Drunk? I just said to solve the problem of poor sleep and excessive pressure. How can you know immediately that your child is gone? "


    Truth has always been cruel, but self deception can not whitewash peace, I am very clear, so I hit the nail on the head.


    Shen Bai''s face was flushed by my attack, but his momentum didn''t decrease at all.


    "Didn''t you say you went to the hospital? Of course, the first thing I think of is our children. Is it wrong for me to attach importance to children? "


    I suddenly found out that I didn''t know much about Shen Bai. At least I found out his ability of reversing black and white today.


    "That''s why you''re just talking nonsense when you''re drunk last night? Fortunately, I didn''t take it seriously. I just made a joke with you

 Chapter 3

    "A joke?" Shen Bai grabbed my hand, and the expression on his face was as wonderful as a sketchpad.


    I nodded pointlessly.


    "I didn''t go to any hospital at all. I just went out to buy a dish. You can rest assured that our baby, which you attach so much importance to, is still there. "


    In order to make Shen Bai believe that I didn''t cheat him, he stroked his stomach gently with his other hand, raised his head, opened his lips, and gave Shen Bai a smile, just like a woman with big maternal hair.


    After all, he is still too young. Even if Shen Bai has been playing at night for more than ten years, he can''t hide his instant shock and loss after hearing what I said.


    Even the hand that grabbed my wrist had no strength and slipped quietly.


    I won''t quarrel, but I''ve had four years more dry food than Shen Bai, and his flowery intestines are not enough for me to see.


    , "what are you doing? You are so busy with this kind of thing. You are too busy, aren''t you?"


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that Shen Bai was so upset that he became angry when I told him that the child was still alive.


    I looked at Shen Bai with a smile, and the hand placed on my stomach also slowly dropped down.


    Facts speak louder than words, don''t they? No matter how gorgeous the acting skills are, the facts can''t be argued in the end.


    Shen Bai is an extremely intelligent person. He has the ability to observe his words and looks. Otherwise, he would not have been working in a bar for ten years.


    So just for a moment, he reflected what his extreme exposed, so he quickly eased his look: "you don''t think about things, I''m angry that you make fun of the child''s life."


    I sneer indifferently, what can be more than at this time also heart.


    "I''m not kidding. The baby is gone! I don''t want a child who is despised by his father to come into this world and become a tragedy, so I deprive him of his right to live. "


    This time, Shen Bai was very steady. There was no expression on his face. I think he still doubted whether my words were still a joke.


    But his eyes inadvertently looked at my stomach, even lower body.


    I almost closed my eyes in despair, then took off my slacks indifferently, revealing my underwear with sanitary napkins.


    "Now you believe it, you worry about the burden is really gone, I did not cheat you!"


    "Are you crazy? Just did an operation, how can you blow cold wind, the next half of life fall ill how to do? "


    After confirming that I really didn''t cheat him, Shen Bai moved and anxiously lifted up my trousers, blaming me for not cherishing my body, and complaining about how I could make such a decision behind his back.


    At least even if the operation is needed, he should be accompanied by his husband.


    Then he forced me to stay in bed and threatened me not to move and have a good rest. During this period, he would cook the meal.


    Ha ha


    I want to laugh because I can''t cry!


    After a whole month''s confinement, Shen Bai did his best to me. He almost didn''t let me get a little cold water, and everything at home was rushed to do.


    I don''t know if it''s because I lost my child as he wanted, or I''m making up for my guilt. Anyway, apart from not mentioning the topic of children, we are just like no trouble.


    I know I''m too lazy, which makes me suffer a lot.


    Because I am too lazy to care with him, too lazy to argue with him, and even too lazy to face the wrong outcome of my life.


    Shen Bai is also determined to eat me this, so he will be more and more unscrupulous fearless, determined that I can''t get much money anyway.


    In addition, we have a day shift and a night shift. It was not long before I got up that he fell down, but when I got home, he had already left. If there is no intersection, there will be no conflict.


    It''s just that there are accidents in everything. Some things can''t be prevented, and then completely disturb the peace we whitewash.


    Just today, when I came home from work, Shen Bai, who had already gone out to work, forgot to turn off the computer. A pop-up QQ message made me unable to pretend to ignore it any more.

 Chapter 4

    The other party is a girl, leave a message to him saying what you are doing, I miss you so much.


    For love and marriage, I have always been a cleanliness addict, always carry out a hundred times without cheating, to put it bluntly, this is my bottom line.


    Shen Bai is very clear, so even in the bright spot of the night show, he keeps himself clean, reports everything to me, and tells me the reason in advance when he comes home late.


    So I never doubted him.


    But the appearance of this message makes me feel a little overconfident.


    I took a deep breath, sat down in my chair, and then said a word back.


    "Work, what''s up?"


    "I knew you were at work, so I sent you a message."


    See my reply, the other party quickly returned a message, that speed seems to be a pair of eagerly waiting for the appearance, as if afraid of missing a white message.


    But her words, let me this hanging heart more full of holes.


    Obviously, she not only knows Shen Bai''s working hours, but also the fact that he has a wife. Otherwise, how could she contact him again when he left home and went to work.


    Seeing that I didn''t reply, the girl sent another message.


    "By the way, that day I''m really happy. Although you left later, I''m still satisfied. "


    I''m cold tempered, so I''m always calm when I''m in trouble, but at this time I want to crash the computer.


    There has been a voice in my heart saying no, Shen Bai won''t do something I''m sorry for, but his fingers don''t listen to the other party''s QQ space.


    Arrogant I lobby myself, I''m not prying into the secret, I just want to find the evidence that they are not together, to wash white for my husband.


    So, shaking hands, I opened the girl''s space log, every one of the heart to see, for fear of missing a word.


    Finally, I limped on the back of the chair.


    It is full of love, infatuation and even love for Shen Bai.


    At first, it was just a monologue in the girl''s heart. Later, it was the diary of their interaction, until the last one, which was the day that the girl just said that she was very happy and satisfied.


    She was so happy that she almost died. It''s a pity that Shen Bai left early in the morning, because he said he had to go home.


    I took out my cell phone and looked at the date.


    That''s the day!


    Like a crazy woman out of control, I burst out laughing. For such an obvious loophole, I actually chose to believe him at that time!


    Who can blame for being stupid?


    That day, Shen Bai called me at 1:00 a.m. to report that there was a regular customer tonight. He should go out for a snack and tell me to go to bed early instead of waiting for him.


    There are so many things like this. I''m used to it. I told him to drink less wine and I went to sleep.


    Until five o''clock in the morning, I was woken up by the ring of my mobile phone. It was Shen Bai who called to ask me if I wanted to eat. Now he is downstairs and can bring some up.


    I said vaguely that you are nervous. What do you eat in the morning? Go upstairs as soon as you come back.


    Shen Bai said that he was starving. He went to eat a bowl of noodles and came up.


    At that moment, I was like being electrocuted, and I sat up.


    I still remember that my voice at that time was a little trill, I asked: "husband, don''t you accompany the guests to eat until now?"


    Shen Bai is stunned by my words. Even if I can''t see his facial expression, I can hear from his helpless silence and heavy breathing sound that he is unprepared.


    Then Shen Bai roared back to me like he was stimulated. He said that they were almost drinking and didn''t eat anything at all. He was just hungry. What do I doubt.


    It''s easy for him to get drunk all day long for the sake of this family. Why did he suffer from my inexplicable suspicion after he went home.


    When I heard his voice of grievance and anger, I started the "lazy" mode again. I believed him like that, and even said I''m sorry. It was my wishful thinking.


    That''s how stupid I am, isn''t it?


    In fact, Mingming doubted it for a long time, but he was so unwilling to face the reality.


    After turning off the computer, I called Shen Bai.


    No excitement, no anger, only light asked him, you have not sorry me.


    The noise of the bar came from the phone, but I believe he heard my question clearly. After two seconds of silence, he answered me with a firm voice, absolutely not.


    I said yes, I got it.


    Hang up the phone, I change clothes, and specially put on a beautiful makeup.


    The place I met him was the bar where he worked. At that time, he was just a waiter, and I was already an event planning manager.


    Later, because the bar does not allow office romance, he is young, and it is not easy to get familiar with the environment, so I chose to leave, to help him.Since it started there, let''s end there.


    It''s just With his character, will he let go easily?

 Chapter 5

    Soon the bar arrived, I paid to get out of the car, looked up at the name of the bar, showing a wry smile.


    "True love!"


    Once I thought it was.


    "Sister Tong? What brings you here? You''re looking for Xiaobai. Let''s go. I''ll take you in and look for him. "


    A passionate girl tugged me in. I took a close look. It was like the girl I met at the annual meeting of the true love bar last year when Shen Bai brought me to play.


    I didn''t expect that she even knew me and still loved me. You know, bars are all iron barracks and flowing soldiers.


    "Thank you. He should be busy. I won''t disturb him. Just find a corner for me to sit down."


    I don''t want to see him so soon. I need to settle down.


    "Well, I''ll get you something to drink."


    I don''t drink well, which is the reason why Shen Bai no longer let me set foot in the bar. He said that there are too many men coveting me, and it''s troublesome to be drugged carelessly, so the amount of alcohol doesn''t increase after more than three years.


    "Red wine, thank you."


    However, I really want to drink it today, even if I''m drunk.


    Over the years, true love is the same as it used to be, but it has changed from making friends to today''s lover.


    I saw Shen Bai, his 186cm height is difficult to drown in the crowd, not to mention now he is singing on stage.


    He is a skillful host, a light witty teaser, and occasionally funny. I have to say that he is more brilliant on the stage.


    But from today on, he will no longer be the focus of my eyes.


    "I''d like to give you a song," but it''s not you. "I hope you''ll like it. Thank you."


    With the sound of music, Shen Bai''s clean and slightly sad voice slowly sang out the lyrics, just like my mood at the moment


    But it''s not you, accompany me to the end


    "Beauty, alone?"


    I''ve always known that single women attract a lot of people, but I didn''t expect that I just sat down for a few minutes and came.


    And this man seems to be drunk.


    "I''m waiting for my husband."


    Think of those harassed women on TV, at least can raise their hands to let others see her wedding ring to refuse, looking at my empty fingers, I feel a bit sad.


    "Exactly. I''m waiting for my wife, too."


    The man pulled the chair and sat down close to me. It was obvious that he thought what I just said was perfunctory.


    "You are drunk, please respect yourself. My husband will be here in a minute


    "Well, I''d like to see the women I can''t take with me in the place of true love!"


    Although I know that today''s "true love" has long gone bad, but at least even lovers, but also you love me, have not seen forced drag people.


    This man, it seems, is really drunk.


    Every day in the face of white drunkenness, I hate the man who is drunk but not drunk. I suddenly stand up and prepare to walk around this man and leave here.


    But I didn''t expect that he grabbed my hand and rushed at me with his mouth full of wine.


    I didn''t want to grab the glass on the table, so I threw it at him.


    "Damn it, bitch, how dare you throw it on me? I''ll kill you! "


    He was so angry that he slapped me in the face. Even when I was drunk, his strength also caught me off guard and hit the passers-by.


    Although the bar is noisy, once there is a fight, it will immediately become the focus of the public, and the bar security will arrive quickly.


    I covered my beaten face and apologized to the person I hit. Then I looked up at the stage.


    Shen Bai was standing on a high place. Naturally, he saw me at a glance.


    I saw the anxiety in his eyes, but also saw his sudden hesitation.


    I followed his hesitant eyes and found that he was looking at the man who wanted to insult me just now. At this time, the security guards of the bar also ran over.


    I tried to persuade the drunken man to calm down. It''s not good for other people.


    After so many years of planning in the bar, can''t I understand that this man is a gold owner whom "true love" can''t afford to offend?


    However, the hesitation of Shen Bai really impressed me.


    I don''t know whether he is afraid of offending the guests or losing his job.


    I only know I''m not in all his scruples!


    "Get out of my way. I''m going to see her husband today. They''ve all come out here to play. They''ll pretend to be pure and chaste to me!"


    Drunk man swearing at me rushed over, a few security can''t pull, as if today don''t see my husband never give up.


    I have no time to manage him, no waves of eyes just like that straight looking at Shen Bai.


    Maybe my eyes are too hot, Shen Bai finally jumped down and came to us, and the man has rushed to me.He raised his hand to me is a slap in the face, I do not dodge, still eyes do not blink only looked at Shen Bai, just in the man''s palm to fall on my face, his hand was grabbed.


    It''s Shen Bai!


    All of a sudden, I want to cry. No matter how cold and strong I am, my dependence on whiteness has never been reduced.


    Even if I came here with a heart full of holes, I was deeply moved by his maintenance.


    "Why, are you his husband?"


    I just wanted to speak, but Shen Bai took the lead.


    "No I just don''t want brother Wang to be upset. It''s not worth it to be a woman. "


    When Shen Bai answered, his eyes flickered with confusion, and my half opened lips slowly closed, even my heart sank.


    "If not, get out of the way. You''re a hero. Believe it or not, I''ll fight with you!"


    The drunken man pushed Shen Bai away and directly pointed at my stomach.


    I stand numb, do not avoid, I even a little abnormal want to be kicked on this foot, maybe this will make less heartache.


    But my wish didn''t come true. The drunken man just lifted his legs flew out in an instant, and the falling body smashed a pile of wine tables.


    Other guests dodged in panic.


    I turned my head blankly and found that there was a man beside me, and he was the one I just bumped into!

 Chapter 6

    "Are you ok?"


    Looking at me blankly looking at him, the man asked a light, voice line is not high, but very sonorous and powerful.


    "Well, thank you, but you..."


    At the thought of the difficulty of the drunk man, I began to worry that the kind man would be affected.


    Sure enough, my worries are not superfluous!


    In just a few seconds, I saw 7 or 8 men pouring out of a private room. They pushed away the crowd and came anxiously towards the direction I was standing.


    "Run


    Maybe it''s because of the guilt of implicating others. I don''t want to pull his hand and run away.


    But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t move at all. He just gently pulled, and I bumped into his chest.


    "You?"


    I don''t understand. Now that all the people of the other party have come, why does this man have no timidity at all? Even if the hero saves the beauty, he can''t catch up with himself.


    "It''s not settled. Where are you going?"


    I don''t know if it''s because the atmosphere is too tense. The man seems to forget that his hand is still on my waist, and I''m still leaning on his chest.


    For a married woman, and her husband is still on the side of me, this is simply can not be embarrassed!


    I hastily want to get out of his confinement, but my twisting force is like water pouring into the sea, which has no effect at all.


    At this time, I felt a burning light in my eyes.


    Too familiar, I don''t even have to look to know that it is Shen Bai.


    I helplessly turn my eyes and look at him. Anyone with eyes knows that this is not what I can lead.


    Although Shen Bai didn''t admit that I was his wife one second ago, I didn''t want to leave him any criticism.


    Just when I was still facing Shen Bai''s four eyes, I felt the hand clasped on my waist and suddenly became stronger. There was a man''s slightly low voice in my ear.


    "Go what God."


    Well


    He seems to be a bit overbearing. Although he saved me, we didn''t know each other at all. This kind of dialogue between us feels too close.


    At this time, the seven or eight strong men also passed through the crowd and came to us. My body trembled involuntarily.


    "Gu Shao, are you ok?"


    I thought it was a picture of blood splashing everywhere, but I didn''t expect that these people were respectfully nodding to the man beside me.


    For a long time, are these his people?


    I can''t help but loose my whole body. No wonder he is so brave and doesn''t move after beating people. I''m worried about him for nothing.


    "Damn it, you don''t want to live, do you?"


    It''s just that the drunken man finally stumbled up to see the attitude of true love and Shen Bai towards him, which should not be a good master.


    I''m a little sorry that I came here today. I just wanted to commemorate my meeting and review the past of love, but I didn''t expect to cause such trouble.


    Just as the drunken man was talking, a group of people came along on the other side. The pictures of both sides'' hair trigger made many onlookers rush to avoid. After all, no one wanted to be hurt.


    I''m in a very awkward situation. I want to go, but I''m the culprit. Stay here, but I''m just redundant.


    "To my room?"


    The man next to me suddenly burst out a sentence, which really solved my situation, but what does it mean to go to his room?


    I looked up at him at a loss.


    "No refusal is consent. Let''s go."


    Hello! What happened?


    I was so inexplicably dragged away by him, and his hand in my waist from beginning to end did not release, I can feel the burning eyes behind me, but what can I do?


    The man dragged me into the room where I saw the seven or eight strong men come out just now. As soon as I went in, he loosened my waist and sat on the sofa very comfortably.


    "Sit down. You''re welcome."


    I sat in a trance in a corner, as far away as possible from the man who was full of danger.


    "You Don''t you worry about what''s going on out there? "


    You know, when there''s a fight in a bar, things can be big or small. If it doesn''t work, people will die, but I don''t see any worry in his eyes.


    On the contrary, he poured a glass of wine for me. With a wave of his arm, the glass slid along the table and just stayed in front of me.


    I was amazed. Did he learn acrobatics?


    "Is that singer your husband just now?"


    I didn''t expect that his next question completely fooled me.


    For a while, Shen Bai and I didn''t even say a word, but he saw the relationship between us. This man''s hole is really terrible."You How do you know? "


    "By the way, my name is Gu Chen. Nice to meet you."


    He seems to have become a habit of answering wrong questions. He raised his glass and looked up at me.


    I don''t drink well, and I''ve told me that strangers can''t drink freely, so I''m hesitant staring at the glass.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in married women."


    This man is so terrible, just like the roundworm in my stomach, he can see through my mind at a glance without me talking at all, and I have to pick up my wine glass.


    He gently touched his glass and drank it with his eyes closed.


    It was only when I opened my eyes that I suddenly found that he was close to my face.


    I panic with the hand against him, trying to open the distance between the two people.


    "You Why, you just said... "


    "I''m not interested in married women, that''s right! But I didn''t say that I''m not interested in divorced women... "


    Just when I was in complete surprise, he pushed forward, held out his hand to fix my head, and then he kissed me.

 Chapter 7

    Kissing, in my understanding, is the most emotional move with my close lover. I still remember that when I was in love with Shen Bai, when he kisses my lips, I softened the whole person.


    But now, I was forced to kiss by a strange man.


    He is domineering and frantic, but when I can''t avoid it and have no room, he gently absorbs it, just like a whisper.


    I have to say that this man, with first-class kissing skills, at least let me, a woman who is no longer a green girl, almost have no fighting power.


    It''s not the same way for me to take revenge for my unfaithfulness.


    So I struggled and even bit the man''s lip.


    He just said his name was Gu Chen?


    "Well Gu Morning, you let go... "


    When I said something I couldn''t speak clearly, the smell of blood had already filled our lips.


    Finally, he let go of me, with blood dripping lips, nose close to my nose.


    "Nice name, I like it."


    The sexy voice of bewitching almost made me lose my mind. If it wasn''t for his strange breath to wake me up, I would almost forget that he was so contemptuous of me the second before.


    Is he a pervert?


    How can I do such a thing to me, without a trace of apology, but also said his inner words.


    I am angry don''t go over my head, two hands with little strength, still trying to support the distance between me and him.


    "I''m sorry, your appreciation didn''t make me feel happy. On the contrary, your action made me lose my favor for your helping hand just now."


    "Yes? Then you are really ungrateful. But I never do business at a loss. Today it''s just interest. We There''s a long way to go. "


    He was attached to my ear. He was a little hoarse, but he had a voice that couldn''t charm me. Every word came out of his thin lips, which made me nervous.


    Then he nibbled at my earlobe. In my scream, the evil spirit let me go with a smile.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    I was like a bird in a panic, finishing a mess of clothes, while he cocked up his legs, raised his well-defined fingers, and crossed his lips pointlessly.


    It seems to be cleaning up the blood stains, and it seems to relive the moment just now.


    "Come in!"


    Those who pushed the door were the strong men I saw just now, but what surprised me was that there was the drunk man behind the strong man.


    But now he is no longer arrogant and arrogant. He is submissive and afraid. As soon as he enters the room, his legs soften and he kneels down directly.


    Then I raised my hand and slapped myself. The slap on my face hurt me.


    "Brother Chen, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I was drunk and talking nonsense just now. Please don''t take it to heart. I apologize to you now."


    Gu Chen didn''t even lift his eyelids. He just took a sip of his glass, and then turned to look at me like nothing happened.


    I don''t know what he means when he looks at me at this moment. He''s at a loss and doesn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    But the man Lian gang was so fierce that he didn''t dare to offend "true love". Now he is like a dying chicken in front of Gu Chen. I have a big heart beating about Gu Chen''s identity.


    When I think of what Gu Chen said in my ear just now, my heart suddenly gets up and down. I feel like I''ve just left the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s den.


    "Sorry, I don''t seem to know you well enough to be brothers. As for just now Are you sure you want to apologize to me? "


    Hearing what he said, I was stunned. He was not asking that man to apologize to me, was he? Please, I just hope this person doesn''t bother me. I''m sorry!


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Chen''s voice fell, the drunk man kneeling on the ground quickly turned around and rushed towards me. I was so scared that I quickly shrunk and tried to hide in the deep of the sofa.


    "She''s not deaf. She can hear you."


    Gu Chen put the wine cup on the table, and two strong men stood in front of me, blocking the drunken man''s step.


    They Is this protecting me?


    The drunk man suddenly bowed down and kowtowed to me in a hurry, "sister-in-law, I''m wrong, I have no eyes, I''m so bold, I shouldn''t drink a little wine, I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is good, please don''t worry about me. If your sister-in-law doesn''t get angry, just let her fight as long as you don''t get angry. "


    Sister in law?


    This guy''s brain was kicked by a donkey. Where does Gu Chen and I look like a couple?


    I quickly waved to him, "no, no, no You''ve made a mistake. I''m not a sister-in-law, but I accept your apology. Get up quickly. "


    "Sister in law, if you don''t beat me, you won''t forgive me. I''ll beat myself until you''re relieved."After that, the drunk man slapped himself in the face again, which was more powerful than the slap I had just received.


    Only a few times, the face of the cheek, instantly become miserable, can not look directly at.


    "Hello Gu Gu Chen, you told him not to fight. I''m not a underworld. "


    As a last resort, I can only ask Gu Chen for help, and only he can stop this man from abusing himself.


    Gu Chen did not speak, just raised his hand, next to two people dragging drunk man dragged out of the room.


    "I don''t know if you can bear it or if you have a big heart, so you can forgive him."


    I glared at Gu Chen, or what else, break his hands and feet?


    What''s more, it''s better to leave a line for everything. Today, Gu Chen will protect us. What about tomorrow?


    I don''t know how he killed me. I don''t expect a strange man to protect me all my life!


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings in the open room. Gu Chen slowly takes out the phone from his pocket. Seeing that he has something to do, I stand up in a hurry.


    "Thank you today. I''ll go first."


    For fear that Gu Chen would drag me, he opened the door and ran out. As soon as he stood firm, he ran into the white haze of his eyes, and my heart rose in an instant.

 Chapter 8

    Maybe it''s because Gu Chen''s strong kiss just now makes me feel a little guilty. When I look at Shen Bai, my eyes can''t help floating.


    Without saying a word, Shen Bai came over and dragged me to the lounge behind the bar. When he came in, there were several waiters who were resting. Seeing that the atmosphere between us was not right, they quickly stood up and went out.


    Bared to the wall, almost crushed my hand to the bone.


    "Do you know the pain? Why did you go in for so long? Don''t you know that it''s my job to let everyone see my wife being held in the arms of other men and come into the room


    It turns out that the reason why he was so angry was not that he was worried about whether I was hurt, but that I humiliated him?


    He didn''t recognize my wife just now. Why can he put it this way now?


    "Why don''t you talk? You''re 30 years old. Can you use your head to do things and think about the result? You can leave without any trouble. What about me? Do you watch people poke my back every day? "


    If I come here, is to miss the past and meet the beautiful, so now the only thing left is disappointment and death.


    I love Shen Bai, love his sunshine, his handsome, his gentle and his intimate, but these things, now I can''t find a trace.


    In only three years, everything has changed.


    I struggled to get rid of the hands of Shen Bai, and looked at him with a pair of empty eyes, like a stranger I had never met.


    "When I was harassed by a man, didn''t you say I wasn''t your wife''s? Now that I''m disgraced, I''ll become a regular? "


    My words let Shen Bai shake his head in disappointment, just like how ridiculous my idea is.


    "I''ve already said that the night show is not suitable for you, and I don''t know why you came here in silence? As a result, the whole thing happened and the biggest VIP customer of "true love" was offended! What can I do at that time, beat others, or am I beaten, or am I fired and lost my job? "


    I pulled the corners of my mouth and gave up all the men I chose. As a result, when I needed him most, he put his responsibility on me.


    Sure enough, willfulness comes at a price.


    "I''ve been living and dreaming all day, for what purpose, not for this family? Can you be sensible, a few decades old man, and I need to talk about these things? "


    Seeing Shen Bai turning his old love words and spitting out a lot of words condemning me, if today''s protagonist is not me, I think I will also stand on his side and extremely dislike the "troublemaker".


    "Well, I''m not sensible and naive, and I don''t know how to think about things. I''ve decided to let you live. Let''s divorce!"


    My voice is not big, but indifference can be, the kind of disheartened determination, is the recognition of my own failure in life.


    Shen Bai''s voice stops abruptly. He stares at me in disbelief. Maybe he never thought that I would divorce him.


    After all, I lost everything to be with him.


    "You don''t have to do what you don''t like to do for this family, and you don''t have to worry that someone will poke you in the back, and you don''t have to be duplicative, because you are free."


    I don''t want to talk nonsense with him any more, because there is no need. Anyway, there is no dispute between us except a piece of paper, so we can get together and disperse.


    But I think it''s simple, but it''s not clear.


    He vigorously pressed my shoulder and tightly encircled my body. His face was blue and angry.


    "Divorce? You just go into that room for a while, and you divorce me when you come out? Say, you fuckin ''did something sorry to me in there, you were fucked by that man? "


    I think of all kinds of scenes after Shen Bai heard the divorce, but there is no such thing!


    Cold to the bottom of my heart, so that I can no longer suppress the inner anger.


    "Does it matter whether I''ve been cheated? Are you not early and clean? Please don''t pretend to be my wife. It makes me sick


    Since I fell in love, I haven''t said a lot to Shen Bai. Even after the child died, I also used silence to replace it. This time, I can say that I really had a volcanic eruption and I can''t bear it.


    "What do you mean, why am I not clean? You are caught by me. The villain will complain first, right? Don''t think that your voice is reasonable. Don''t be guilty. Will you bounce back like this? "


    Ha ha


    Isn''t that how he reacted when he lied that night?


    Now it''s applied to me. He''s really heart to heart.


    "Shen Bai, you know what you''ve done. Don''t think I''m an idiot if I don''t speak. You should know who Huanhuan is, right? You let go, I feel dirty! "I resisted trying to push his hand away, but Shen Bai was holding it more and more tightly. It was just from his flashing eyes that he felt guilty.


    "How do you know? No, it''s not what you think. She''s nobody. I have nothing to do with her! "


    Shen Bai knows me. I''m like cotton. Everything will be absorbed silently and there will be no rebound. But once the cotton can''t bear it, even ten cows can''t pull me back.


    "Since it''s nothing to go to bed, what can I get into other people''s rooms! Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself, isn''t that what you often say? "


    Taking advantage of a gap, I pushed away Shen Bai''s hand. Once I said everything, it would be a disaster.


    It''s just a pity that I remember the past today. Apart from betrayal and failure, this marriage will never leave any beauty.


    Suddenly I was hugged tightly by Shen Bai. He kisses my lips and tears my clothes.


    "Shen Bai, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Get out of my way, get out of my way


    I didn''t expect that Shen Bai would get out of control like this and pull off my clothes like a madman.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap finally stops Shen Bai''s action. He tilts his head and pulls the corner of his mouth.


    "If you satisfy me, will I go to her? I said I had nothing to do with her, just sex, no love! I still love you. Why don''t you understand? "


    I really don''t understand. I don''t understand why he can be so righteous?


    "I thank you for your love! Shen Bai, we divorce, and we will leave tomorrow. I''m sick to be married with you one more minute! "


    Pull open the door, I tremble, hand tightly pull almost clothes not cover body clothes, with tears rushed out.


    Just out of the door, a coat wrapped around my body, and my whole person was also tightly imprisoned with both hands. I was about to scream, but my mouth was covered.

 Chapter 9

    I was about to look up when a pair of big hands pressed my head and buried it in his chest.


    Next to a group of people surrounded me in the middle, like a wall dripping, in the noisy bar, I can''t see half of my hidden body.


    No matter who he is, he covered up my embarrassment and protected my dignity. At this moment, my tears came out weakly.


    "Where shall I go?"


    Gu Chen?


    I didn''t expect him to be here!


    So a man who makes me feel more dangerous, even the voice without ups and downs, is cold without temperature, but at this time, it inexplicably makes me feel warm and at ease.


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation and affectation, I answered.


    Where else can I go if I look like this?


    When I married Shen Bai, even my only mother broke away from my mother daughter relationship. I had no place to go.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Chen put me tightly in his arms, not even a head showed a point, in the crowd, finally away from the noise.


    Pull open the door, protect my head, put me into the car, I look up, just surrounded by my those strong men, all tacit understanding of the back over the body, can''t see me this full of embarrassment.


    Gu Chen took the driver''s key and went into the driver''s seat. Although I didn''t have a way out, I agreed to go to him, but when I saw him turn his head and look at me, I still shrank nervously to the door.


    All of a sudden, he leaned over me. The strong atmosphere made me dare not even give out the atmosphere. When I thought he was going to give out another moth, he only tied the seat belt gently for me.


    When he started the engine, Gu Chen pressed down the window and looked at him in front of him. He didn''t even turn his head, but he heard one of the people standing outside the window say, "don''t worry, Gu Shao. I know what to do."


    Gu Chen did not speak, slowly closed the window, then stepped on the accelerator, the car sped out.


    I''m tired, physically and mentally.


    Empty eyes looking at the endless road ahead, curled up body gently against the edge of the window, like a wounded, afraid of all around the stray cat.


    What surprised me was that the car was as quiet as ever. Gu Chen was driving the car without strabismus. He didn''t seize the opportunity to hurt me.


    I thank him for his tolerance, because Shen Baigang''s words have made me full of holes.


    He actually said that cheating was just sex, no love, so he was absolutely right. What was wrong was my wife who didn''t meet his physiological needs.


    Sex, I really and Shen Bai are not so harmonious.


    He was young and impulsive, and he wanted it from time to time.


    But I am a woman, and also a mature woman, I want to love not only need mood, but also atmosphere and mood.


    But Shen Bai doesn''t understand. He just blindly asks. Even if he is drunk and can''t walk steadily, he will still toss on me when he comes home, regardless of whether I have to get up early in the morning to go to work or not.


    Moreover, he never paid attention to safety measures. He clearly knew that we could not afford our children and only cared about his comfort. As a result, I began to perfunctorily deal with it and even excluded roommates.


    After all, whether you have a child or not, I am the only one who suffers!


    Maybe that''s it. Rome wasn''t built in a day. He had an excuse to cheat, but can men really distinguish sex from love?


    I don''t understand. At least I won''t sleep with a man I don''t love.


    Gradually, I leaned against the edge of the window and fell asleep. When I woke up, I found that I was lying in a strange bed, and my head was as heavy as lead.


    "Wake up, do you feel better?"


    Gu Chen pushed the door and came in, holding a tray in his hand. I shook my head vaguely, trying to get up, but Gu Chen pressed it down quickly.


    "Don''t move. You have a fever. I''ve asked the doctor to give you a drop. Now I''m awake and I can eat something. The doctor said that you should have no appetite. Do you mind the porridge


    No matter whether I agree or not, he put a cushion behind me, then gently lifted my body, then took a mouthful of porridge and put it between my lips.


    He He didn''t mean to feed me, did he?


    The next second, Gu Chen put the spoon with porridge in my mouth. For such an intimate move, I didn''t know how to respond.


    "Maybe you want to change the way of feeding, I don''t care."


    Gu Chen drank porridge directly, and then bullied himself in front of me. The strong pressure came directly, which made me turn my head in a panic.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "You don''t have a third choice."


    Gu Chen once again with a spoon filled porridge in front of me, tyrannical autocracy let me retreat, can only obediently open his mouth, drink his porridge.


    This scene reminds me of when I was sick, Shen Bai ran out in the heavy rain to buy me medicine and coaxed me to take it.


    Men should be like this. When they don''t get it, they dig their hearts and lungs for you. When they get it It''s nothing."Well Cough, cough? "


    When I lost my mind, I didn''t expect that Gu Chen forced a mouthful of porridge into my mouth, which made me choke in my windpipe.


    "I said, don''t be distracted, I''m not him."


    Again His terrible eyes were full of insight into people''s hearts. In front of him, I was like a naked and transparent person, unable to hide any thoughts and secrets.


    All of a sudden, my jaw was firmly clasped in his hand, and I was also shrouded in a large shadow.

 Chapter 10

    "Come on, I''m married."


    I can''t stop it. I can only remind you of the fact that I''m a married woman.


    Although I don''t know what kind of identity Gu Chen has, from his posture and aura, I can''t reach him at all.


    So I am very clear that such a man had better look far away. I am not the silly white sweet lady in those novels. I believe that the so-called Prince falls in love with Cinderella.


    What''s more, I was a married woman who was already 30 years old, and even had a broken marriage.


    "You don''t have to remind me of this fact again and again, I don''t care!"


    His words did not make me feel how comforting, but let me show a wry smile.


    That''s what men are. What do they care about?


    As long as it''s what they want, they can do everything they want and treat you well. The result is that they want to sleep with you. That''s the nature of men.


    "Xia Tong, I said I''m not him or any man, I''m me! And you''re the woman I like, that''s all


    He Banguo my head, eyes like shuttle looking at me, sincere words almost let me have I was a green girl, the feeling of love.


    But I''m not.


    "How do you know my name?"


    As soon as I ask, I regret it. With his posture of true love, it''s not easy to know something?


    Sure enough, he let go of his hand with disdain on his face.


    "In the place of true love, is it hard to know the name of the former planning manager?"


    He''s very smart. Instead of talking about the singer''s wife, he used my former position, just In a short time, I was found out by him.


    Should I be surprised at his ability, or should I be glad for his "intention" to me


    "Gu Chen, I really appreciate your help today, but it''s just a thank you, nothing else. If you want to use strong, I can''t resist, but I don''t think people like you need to use force to get a woman. "


    I''m old, and the word ambiguous doesn''t suit me, so I''ll be frank.


    "What kind of person do I look like? Don''t think that if you coax me, I won''t be better than you! If I really want to sleep with you, anytime, anywhere, I can! You think you can get away from the bar without permission? So don''t be smart enough to guess what kind of person I am. "


    It seems that my opportunistic flattery has no effect at all. This man is just like hard and soft.


    "Well, what are you after? I don''t think I have much charm to make you like. "


    Gu Chen calmly smile, holding my body to take away the cushion, and then gently put me into the quilt, and then gently kiss on my forehead.


    "You''re old and nobody grabs me, so you should have nothing to refute."


    Indeed, I rolled my eyes. Don''t be too lazy to pay attention to him.


    What can I do for a man who can''t resist but stay away from him?


    I don''t know if God heard my prayer. When I woke up the next day, I didn''t see Gu Chen. I got out of bed.


    At this time, I seriously looked around the whole room, the room is very big, also equipped with a bedroom bathroom, decoration is not luxurious, but gives people a sense of rigid lines.


    When people see a room, they can think of what kind of owner it has.


    I pushed open the door, carefully walked out, and suddenly found that the living room is also extremely large, the most prominent is hanging on the living room wall, that a pair of "loyalty" of the ink paste.


    The handwriting is generous and fluent. The writing style is rigid and bright. You can see that the person who wrote this word has a broad-minded mind.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Chen has a good appreciation. I don''t know where he got this calligraphy. It''s just his people?


    I looked at everything in the room with doubts. In addition to the room where I had just rested, there was a closed door next to it. Is it true that he was still sleeping?


    It''s good to avoid embarrassment when they meet.


    I wanted to leave a note for him, but I didn''t see the pen and paper, and it was not easy to move other people''s things. I had to take out red from my bag, go to the bathroom and leave a few words on the mirror.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you yesterday. I''ll go first."


    I didn''t say anything emotional, because I didn''t have the energy to get involved with Gu Chen. Now my mind is full of going back to wake up Shen Bai so that I can get a divorce from the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    I went back to my room, ready to make the bed. Suddenly, I found a set of women''s clothes on the bedside table, and there was a note beside it.


    "I have something urgent to go first. This is my new dress. Wait for me to come back."


    A few words are as simple and direct as Gu Chen''s, but his handwriting Why is it so similar to the calligraphy on the wall?


    Just wait for him to come back is a few meaning, he is always so subjective and overbearing, without scruple to my ideas.However, I still want to thank him for his carefulness. At least I don''t have to wear such clothes that don''t cover my body and go out to make a fool of myself.


    When I got home, I found that there was no white figure at all. At this point, he should have been sleeping. Could it be said that because of our quarrel yesterday, he didn''t go home and ran to the woman?


    Looking at the empty room, my heart is very sour.


    Even if I ask for a divorce, it doesn''t mean that I''m not hurt. How can he rush to go through the formalities after breaking the paper.


    Looking at everything I used to be familiar with, the years of marriage passed by. I took out my mobile phone to call Shen Bai. I hope we can deal with this marriage calmly and rationally.


    I just didn''t expect that the mobile phone was turned off.


    This should be done by Gu Chen. After all, I''ve always turned on the phone 24 hours a day, and I''ve already formed the habit of waiting for a silent call at any time.


    When I turned on my mobile phone, I found a bunch of short messages. What I didn''t expect was that there was still information about my mother-in-law. After clicking on it, I knew that Shen Bai had been called into the hospital.


    It suddenly occurred to me that when I left yesterday, the man standing outside Gu Chen''s car said something. Could it be that Gu Chen had someone beat Shen Bai?


    If this is the case, it seems that I can''t explain clearly and dare not think much. I grabbed my handbag and rushed out of the house.

 Chapter 11

    In the hospital.


    I pushed away the ward and saw Shen Bai lying on the bed, silent.


    His legs were plastered and his hands and face were wrapped like a rice dumpling. There was no appearance of his former appearance.


    The mother-in-law, Zhang Lan, sits in front of the hospital bed. She glared at me with an extremely ugly face.


    "Where have you been all night? As a daughter-in-law, I can''t find someone when my husband has an accident, and I don''t know what I want to marry you for! "


    My stepmother Shen Bai and I don''t get along very well, but in order not to make Shen Bai difficult, I usually put up with it, so I don''t plan to make any trouble with her today.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I fell asleep with a fever last night, and the phone was dead, so I was delayed. It''s wrong for you to worry about me. Now that I''m here, go back and have a rest. "


    "Rest? How can I rest now that Shen and Bai are all like this? "


    Just like a loving mother worried about her son, Zhang Lan angrily scolded me.


    "You think it''s easy for me to be a stepmother? To be good to my son is to be used to him, and to be strict with him is to say that I am partial to my daughter. Now my son is not easy to grow up, and he has been tossed into this shape. Can you make it clear to me that your husband has been affected by your flirtatious behavior? "


    Her sudden accusation made me turn to Shen Bai.


    Because she won''t say I''m flirting for no reason, unless Shen Bai says something to her.


    "What do you think he''s doing? He just took painkillers and fell asleep."


    Zhang Lan seems to be going to fight with me today. She goes directly to me and blocks me and Shen Bai.


    "I tell you, Xia Tong, when you were four years older than Shen Bai in our family, when you came back and insisted on getting married, we didn''t look after you. Later, I wanted to say that you are the ones who live in the small days anyway, as long as you are happy, but I didn''t expect that you can''t bear to steal in just a few years. Now Shen Bai is still beaten like this. How do you calculate this account? "


    Now I seem to know where I learned the skill of reversing black and white.


    I just didn''t expect that Shen Bai, who was not very close to his stepmother, became closer this time because of me.


    Looking at Zhang Lan, she almost pointed to my hand at the tip of my nose, and her saliva splashing mouth. I was sorry for Shen Bai''s beating, but nothing was left at this time.


    "Mom, didn''t you say Shen Bai fell asleep? Why don''t you worry about your baby son waking up


    Rabbits can bite even when they are forced to do so. Besides, I have never been merciful to those who are not respected.


    It seems that I pierced her pain, Zhang Lan angrily suddenly pushed me, stuck in the waist, like a shrew shouting.


    "What do you mean, make it clear to me! Is it difficult for me to care about my son''s leave? I need you, a woman who steals people everywhere and doesn''t obey women''s morality, to question? She is four years older than Shen Bai in our family. She is a woman who eats tender grass. You are still licking your face and preaching to me. "


    Care about your son? I coldly raised my eyes, looking at her arrogant and domineering face.


    "I don''t know how much you care about your son. I only know that when Shen Bai took me home and told you that we were going to get married, the three bedroom and two living room house of my father-in-law fell on your daughter within two days, which led to the fact that Shen Bai and I married and rented a house."


    My a burst of white, let Zhang Lan whole face all green, she should be didn''t expect me to reply unexpectedly.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s his father''s idea. It''s none of my business! I finally understand. You''re here for my house. You think Shen Bai is younger than you and easy to cheat, so you want to get the house. Bah


    Looking at Zhang Lan''s performance like a clown, I was disgusted and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. I looked up at Shen Bai who was sleeping.


    Didn''t want to sleep, his eyelids were moving? At that moment, I realized that he didn''t fall asleep at all, but deliberately gave his stepmother a chance to humiliate me.


    Is that what he said yesterday about loving me?


    Noncommittal, I opened the door of the ward and walked out.


    "Stop! My husband is injured, you don''t stay here to look after him, and you want to go out and hook up with a wild man, right? I tell you, Xia Tong, as long as I''m still here, you can''t ride on Shen Bai''s head. "


    Unexpectedly, my forbearance did not stop Zhang Lan. On the contrary, she grabbed my arm and yelled at me in the hospital corridor.


    After all, who would sympathize with a woman whose husband was injured and who didn''t care to go out and hang out with a man.


    I''m no better than Zhang Lan. I''m a shrew who can play jokes everywhere. I have to hurry back to my room.


    Seeing that I didn''t dare to make a mistake, Zhang Lan said with a proud face: "why, are you afraid? Just be afraid. This time, Shen Bai was beaten by your wild men. I''ll calculate the medical expenses, work delay expenses, and mental loss expenses. I''ll take your property before marriage as compensation. It''s just about the same. "


    My house?


    Do Zhang Lan''s splash for a long time, it''s my house''s idea to fight!Since she broke off the mother daughter relationship with her mother, my mother lived in the house with three bedrooms and two living rooms. Now is Zhang Lan going to make my mother homeless?


    I can''t bear it. I don''t need to bear it any more. I smile coldly and turn my head to look at Zhang Lan.

 Chapter 12

    "House, yes."


    When I heard that I agreed so readily, Zhang Lan''s little face was so full of laughter.


    "But Who is going to fight! Auntie, if you accidentally fall down one day, do you want the road mender to compensate you? "


    Just my next words, let Zhang Lan''s smiling face suddenly collapsed a pitch black, I had expected to play with her personality, will not easily let me.


    Just didn''t expect that, regardless of her status as an elder, she held out her hand and grabbed my hair.


    "You bastard, dare to curse me for wrestling. I have no mother to teach me. Even my mother doesn''t know how to call me Auntie? You don''t look up to my stepmother, do you? Shen Bai doesn''t look down on me. Who are you


    She scratched my scalp numb, almost can''t feel the hair is still my own, in order to save myself, I can only throw out a slap.


    I didn''t know that I just slapped her in the eye. She couldn''t open her eyes because of the pain. She immediately yelled and beat others. Her daughter-in-law beat her mother-in-law. She was punished by heaven. This day can''t pass


    Shen Bai on the bed finally "wakes up", shakes and climbs up, staring at me with bloodshot eyes.


    "Are you crazy? No matter how I don''t like my mother, she is also an elder. How can you beat her? Xia Tong, I didn''t expect that you would be like this now. "


    His look of heartache and extreme disappointment made me laugh and cry.


    Finishing the hair that was pulled out of shape, straightening my back haughtily.


    "I didn''t know how I could be like this! Standing here, let your stepmother insult me casually, not only to frame my house, but also to insult my mother! Shen Bai, let''s make it clear today who cheated on the other party and made a mistake. "


    In my life, I''ve never been so angry. Even if I was bullied, I''ve even implicated my mother. I think I deserve it, but I can''t stand my mother being insulted!


    Hearing my question, Shen Bai shrinks his neck and his eyes begin to twinkle.


    But just for a moment, he raised his arm and said angrily, "isn''t this all the good things that you''ve done with men? Why don''t you admit that you''ve had an affair


    "Xia Tong, when I got married, I knew there were many people chasing you. I''m nothing. But you said you would love me forever and never betray me, but now? You put a green hat on me! I even wonder if that child was mine last time! "


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    I burst out laughing and fell back and forth with tears!


    "Are you sick? What''s the matter with you? You''ve been told by Shen Bai of my family that it''s painful, haven''t you? Anyway, I''ll leave my words here today. If you don''t take out your house to compensate our family, I''ll let Shen Bai divorce you! Then go everywhere to talk about your shameful scandal and see how you can stand in the unit and behave in front of your friends! "


    Finally, Zhang Lan, with half narrowed eyes, pointed to the tip of my nose and scolded again.


    I suddenly stopped laughing, grabbed her finger, looked at the opposite direction and pressed it hard.


    "Oh, hello Kill! Help


    Zhang Lan cried and howled. In the panic, she wanted to stretch out another hand to grab my face, but after all, she was more than 50 people. How could she be more sensitive than me.


    I grabbed her other hand and pushed her down on the white bed.


    "I hate people pointing at my nose. Don''t be shameless, just push your nose on your face. Zhang Lan, you scold my mother today, I won''t just let it go. As for your divorce, I''d like to thank you in advance. "


    Ah?


    Maybe I didn''t expect that I was not afraid of divorce. Zhang Lan was so surprised that she opened her mouth wide and her eyes were like two tubes. She was so round that she even forgot to spill.


    Don''t blame her, in her cognition, Shen Bai has nothing, I am so determined to marry him, it must be Shen Bai.


    But I didn''t expect that I was not afraid, and I tore her face completely, which she didn''t expect.


    Just as I turned around coldly to leave, Shen Bai suddenly roared, "stop!"

 Chapter 13

    "I won''t agree to divorce! I know you are just impulsive to say these words. Xia Tong, do not put a good day, however, high eyed and low handed to look at other men''s good. How many of the men who can go to bars can live? As long as you''re safe in the future, I won''t pursue your affairs. "


    Shen Bai is like an amnesty. He is sincere and moved.


    You''re not going to be investigated for cheating? If the unknown situation of others to see, do not know how much love his tolerance!


    But I know very well that he has a ghost in his heart and intentionally pulls me into the water, so that I don''t bite him for cheating.


    Shen Bai''s injured face suddenly makes me feel very comfortable.


    Why didn''t Gu Chen knock out a few of his teeth so that he couldn''t even speak?


    I let go of Zhang Lan and went straight to Shen Bai, looking at him with light in my eyes.


    He couldn''t move his neck, so he could only look up at me and say, "are you moved? How many men can forgive their wives for putting green hats on them? "


    Seeing that I looked at him without saying a word, I thought that I had a deep feeling in the introspection of Shen Bai, and quickly stretched out my active fingers and grasped my fingertips.


    "I said I love you, and only I really love you. As for that Huanhuan or something, you don''t have to worry about it at all. I don''t like her. It''s just to solve the physiological needs. "


    I didn''t know until today that he could be shameless.


    "But I can''t forgive the person who beat me. As you can see, I''ve been hurt like this. Although my mother just said that it was too much for you to pay for the house, the compensation must be paid Ah Xia Tong, you... "


    "You crazy woman, you pushed him out of bed! Sure enough, you are the most vicious woman. You have to die... "


    I pushed the door out, stood outside and took a deep breath. As the door closed, there was no noise behind me. I felt the world was quiet.


    I know there is a price to pay for doing wrong, but I didn''t expect the price to be so big!


    Even the men who have loved deeply and paid for it can stab me severely in the end. What else can we expect.


    Drag tired body and mind, a embarrassed I unconsciously went to my best friend Tan Xiaoyu''s door, looking at the closed door, I lost the courage to knock.


    Leaning against the door, I sat down feebly.


    Xiaoyu has reminded me many times that Shen Bai is unreliable. Let me be careful, but I never heard a word.


    As the saying goes, you can listen to what one person says, but when two or three people say that, you have to reflect.


    I didn''t reflect, so I lost everything, even my mother I broke her heart, too.


    "Xia Tong? What''s going on? How do you look like this? "


    I turned around with red eyes and looked at Tan Xiaoyu, who opened the door with two bags of garbage, trembling and unable to utter a word.


    Tan Xiaoyu is a typical woman. She has a loud voice and a very hot personality. It''s just the opposite of my cold temper and not good at words.


    Maybe it''s a negative relationship, so we have been good friends for more than 10 years.


    As soon as she saw me, who would never cry easily, she was so wronged that she couldn''t say a word. She threw out the garbage in two steps and three steps, dragged me into the door.


    "Is it Shen Bai?"


    I tightly pursed my mouth, pressed down the tears that were about to fall into my eyes, without saying a word.


    "I ask for nothing. Who else can you cry for besides him? Say, how did he bully you! How dare you give me a moth when he''s in such a precarious job that he''s poor and white and hasn''t even bought a wedding ring for you? You wait, I''ll deal with him! "


    Xiaoyu is a man of no choice but to stand up and get ready to leave. I grabbed her in a hurry. "Xiaoyu, I''m so tired. Can I sleep with you?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? What else can I ask here? Just be your own home. Let''s go and sleep in the room. "


    Xiaoyu took me by the hand and went to the room. Then he lifted the quilt and stuffed me in.


    "Damn, Xia Tong, you fool, don''t you know you have a fever?"


    Of course, I know that although Gu Chen gave me a drip last night, it was not completely cured. In addition to the noise just now, the disease naturally came back.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just sleep. Don''t worry."


    I pull the feeble lips, try to show a smile to let Xiaoyu at ease, but never thought that this smile is worse than crying.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that farting and sleeping can reduce fever. Come on, cut the crap and have a good sleep. I''ll buy some medicine and get you something to eat. "


    Xiaoyu quickly covered the quilt for me, then drew the curtain, gently closed the door and walked out.


    Empty silence, let me endure tears, finally slide out of the corner of my eye.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. Finally, I fell into a deep sleep. Even the ringing phone, I can''t hear it at all.

 Chapter 14

    It''s evening when I wake up. There is a hot towel on my forehead. I can''t get up from my sore body and press the lamp.


    With the light, I saw a pile of Medicine on the bedside table. As I wanted to get up, the door was pushed open.


    "When I see your light on, I know you''re awake. Come out and have something to eat. I''ll take medicine after eating."


    Although Xiaoyu is a woman character, it doesn''t mean she is not delicate. She pulled a coat on me and helped me out of the room.


    "Hi, Xia Tong, how are you doing? Are you better?"


    It''s a Liang, Xiaoyu''s boyfriend.


    Today, I ran all over my head and almost forgot that Xiaoyu had been off the list for nearly two months.


    "It''s OK. It''s just Xiaoyu who''s nervous. I have a cold."


    "Little cold? I have a fever of 39 degrees and I''m still wandering around in such clothes. I don''t think you''re going to die. If you have a meal, don''t talk nonsense. You have to wait half an hour after the meal to take the medicine. "


    I have no appetite, not only sick, but also in the mood, but Xiaoyu''s kindness is difficult, but she worries, so I can only take a few mouthfuls.


    However, Xiaoyu kept bringing me vegetables, as if for fear that I was ill and had no nutrition, but she was pulled by a Liang.


    Originally, she wanted to get angry, but she found that I was piled like a mountain bowl, and almost didn''t move. Then she realized that I had no appetite at all.


    "It''s OK. I''ve made porridge. If you don''t want to eat it, just put it away. Don''t give yourself any happiness."


    Xiaoyu put down his chopsticks and went to the kitchen. I was embarrassed to smile at a Liang.


    A Liang and Xiaoyu met two months ago when she went climbing.


    He was the instructor there, and they went home hand in hand as soon as they fell in love with each other.


    Although it looks very strong, but the mind is much more delicate than Tan Xiaoyu.


    After a while, Xiaoyu brought the green vegetable porridge and took away the hill like bowl in front of me.


    "If you have no appetite, you should take it, or you can''t take the medicine. Although I don''t know what happened to you and Shen Bai, if you let yourself suffer for a man, I will look down on you. "


    Xiaoyu is like this. He has no taboo. A Liang is also a man. He dares to say anything.


    Fortunately, a Liang never mind, but also spoiled touch her hair, gave her a chopstick dish.


    The interaction between them was warm and sweet, which made me turn my head and dare not look directly at my wound.


    After a meal and a half-hour rest, it was already 9 p.m. Although I have nowhere to go, it can not affect Xiaoyu and a Liang, so I proposed to go.


    The rain, which was still in the room, rushed out like a gust of wind.


    "Go? Where are you going? Don''t think that if you don''t say a word, I don''t know you have nowhere to go. You''ve always been conscious that if you''re desperate, you''ll squat at my door without making a phone call? "


    The outspoken burst made me blush.


    At that time, I really didn''t know where to go. The only thing I thought of was Xiaoyu. It was only after I came here that I remembered that she was no longer single.


    And it''s just one room and one living room here. I''ll only cause trouble for them if I stay.


    "Xia Tong, Xia Tong, don''t turn around in front of me. I''m not afraid of your troubles and interruptions. You just settle down for me. Even if you live for a lifetime, I don''t care, do you, a liang?"


    Who said Xiaoyu was careless and thoughtless? He knew my personality too well and didn''t forget to take a Liang into the water.


    After hearing Xiaoyu''s words, a Liang also nodded in a hurry.


    "Xia Tong, there''s nothing wrong. You and Xiaoyu have been friends for so many years. They live in peace of mind. If there''s anything we can do for you."


    Looking at their sincere eyes, I was moved to a mess, the oppression of grievances like the river poured up, a hug Xiaoyu, I cry out.


    "Baby, it''s OK. It''s good to cry. Don''t bear it. You''ll get sick."


    Hearing Xiaoyu''s words, I cried even louder.


    From the loss of a child to the discovery of Shen Bai''s infidelity, he was immediately harassed. He ignored it, and then wronged me for stealing someone to confuse black and white


    All this, let me in Xiaoyu''s arms to vent.


    But the mobile phone rang untimely at this time. While wiping my tears, I took out my mobile phone. When I saw the caller ID on the screen, I pressed the hang up button.


    "It''s Shen Bai, isn''t it? Pick it up. Why hang up? I''m worried about losing my breath! "


    "Forget Xiaoyu, I don''t want to quarrel with him. It''s enough to waste a few years of good time. Now I just hope to sign a divorce soon and I won''t have any disputes with him any more."


    My words make Xiaoyu confused. She should have thought that Shen Bai and I were just quarreling. She didn''t expect that when I asked for a divorce, she didn''t expect it."I''ll fuck his uncle''s scum man. Xia Tong is a boring man who has suffered a loss and doesn''t say a word. He can even ask for a divorce. You can imagine how wronged he is! No, I can''t swallow it. I''ll tear him up. "


    Seeing Xiaoyu angry, I grabbed her in a hurry, while a Liang stood in her way in a panic, for fear that her impatience would suffer.


    "Let go, don''t pull me! How the hell did you marry him in those years? You are so outstanding. You almost rebel against your relatives and have nothing to choose from him. Even if he doesn''t give you a good life, he still bullies you. I won''t let him go of anything I say. Let go of it. Who will stop me? I''m anxious with whom. "


    Seeing Xiaoyu kick a liang in the past, I said in a hurry: "he already has retribution. He was beaten into the hospital."


    Huh?


    Sure enough, after hearing my words, Xiaoyu was quiet, but her eyes looking back at me suddenly became mysterious, which made me tremble.

 Chapter 15

    "Xia Tong, are you stealing from me? It''s impossible that there''s someone else besides me who''s going to come out for you. "


    Well Xiaoyu''s brain circuit, I have to take it.


    I know I don''t make it clear that Xiaoyu won''t let me go, so I told her everything that happened during this period.


    When I said that, I choked several times, and it was hard to speak, but after that, I seemed relaxed all over again, as if I had unloaded some heavy load and got out.


    During the period, Shen Bai also made several phone calls, but I didn''t answer them. In the end, so as not to disturb him any more, I pulled him into the blacklist directly.


    Xiaoyu is more excited than my client. If a Liang hadn''t been dragging her, I''m afraid she would have rushed to the hospital to mend Shen baishen''s knife.


    "Divorce! You have to leave! I''ll be with you when I go


    As for Shen Bai, Xiaoyu didn''t like him very much. He used to say that he couldn''t find any bright spots except for human models. But because I fell into it, as a best friend, she could only hope that my choice was right.


    Now it''s like this. Naturally, she can''t stand it. She wants to take me to the Civil Affairs Bureau now.


    "I don''t know. He is injured and hospitalized, and I don''t know when he will be discharged. In addition, Gu Chen beat him, and Zhang Lan encouraged him to ask for compensation, which should be inseparable for a while. "


    "Zhang Lan, that shrew, can only bully you, compensate him a fart, don''t want a hair! By the way, can''t Gu Chen find anyone? "


    "Ah?"


    For Xiaoyu suddenly jump to Gu Chen, I didn''t react, can only look at her blankly.


    "Ah, what? Those divorced women are worried that they can''t find their next family. Someone is making an appointment before you leave. Besides, you say that he is so powerful. All aspects of the conditions should be good. If you don''t hold on, it''s cheap."


    Xiaoyu''s words let a Liang knock his head.


    "You can do it if someone encourages you to find someone else before they get divorced."


    Although it''s a lesson, a Liang raises the corner of his mouth. It''s self-evident that he is full of spoiling, while Xiaoyu gives a coquettish and angry voice and purses like a little woman.


    I''m really happy for Xiaoyu to find such a boyfriend who loves her.


    She always dares to love and hate. She can put it up and down. Every relationship is surging. She comes and goes quickly. I always thought Xiaoyu would not be trapped by a man.


    Unexpectedly, love at first sight, but still looking for love for a long time, and I pour all the feelings, but so the failure.


    Life is so circuitous, not to the end, no one knows how the result.


    Just Gu Chen I suddenly thought of the note he left.


    When he comes back?


    A young man like him should not know what kind of commitment these words are to a woman. Fortunately, I didn''t pay attention at all, otherwise I didn''t know what kind of loss it would be.


    I am very clear that he and I are just a wrong person at the wrong time, and there will be no future intersection.


    So Xiaoyu''s hope will be lost again.


    In the evening, Xiaoyu and I occupied the bed of our room, so we had to work hard for a Liang to sleep on the sofa. Originally, I said I slept on the sofa, but this time Xiaoyu didn''t agree, even a Liang didn''t agree.


    How can women suffer? Besides, I''m still a patient.


    So I''m not polite any more. Anyway, I haven''t talked with Xiaoyu in bed for a long time. As a result, there are too many topics. I don''t know when to go to bed. As a result, I wake up the next day and find that I''m late.


    The last two days are weekends. If I want to do anything, the working hours will be different.


    I washed a few faces, and Xiaoyu a Liang said hello and ran away.


    I work as a planning director in an advertising company. Because of the large scale of the company, I usually don''t deal with small cases, mainly dealing with relevant departments or large enterprises.


    And I am generally responsible for planning, publicity, marketing, occasionally also part-time public relations, because I have the experience of planning activities at night, so the boss attaches great importance to me.


    "Director Xia, Mr. Li."


    As soon as I entered the door, I was stopped by the front desk girl. I was surprised. It was rare to be late once, but I was caught by Mr. Li. It was a shame.


    "Thank you. I''ll be right there."


    I came to Mr. Li''s office with a nervous heart. After knocking on the door, Mr. Li asked me to come in, so I pushed the door in.


    "Come on, sit down."


    Mr. Li is about 50 years old. He has a lot of experience and stories. See push the door and enter is me, smile to me and Yan, signal me to sit down.


    At first glance, Mr. Li''s face was the same. My heart finally fell down. Knowing that my marriage had failed, I didn''t want to have an accident with the rest of my career.


    "Xiao Xia, are you familiar with the municipal government of Beishi?"


    I just didn''t expect that the question raised by President Li made me look at a loss.


    Let alone the municipal government of Beishi. I haven''t even been to Beishi. How can I be familiar with it."Mr. Li, did you ask the wrong person? I haven''t been to Beishi, so how can I know the people from the municipal government? "


    Hearing what I said, President Li gave me a puzzled look.


    "Are you going to contact me? I can


    When I came to the company, I told Mr. Li that I have a family. I''d better travel as little as possible. I don''t want to be unable to take care of my family.


    So when I say this, Mr. Li, who is still thinking about something, has a little more doubt in his eyes.


    I hastily added, "didn''t I take a week off last month because of my poor health? I want to make it up."


    It seems that this explanation makes sense. Mr. Li smiles with appreciation.


    "Well, I''m worried about what to tell you. The city government of Beishi said that it wanted you to help them plan a party. I ask you to fly there today. Someone is there to meet you at the airport. "


    Name me?


    No wonder Mr. Li''s question is so strange. After hearing my answer, he still looks suspicious, but I really don''t know who is in Beishi!


    What''s more, I''m an advertising planner.


    Seeing my eyes shaking and my face unbelievable, Mr. Li said hastily, "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. Anyway, you''ll know after you read it. And you''ve planned so many activities in the bar, a party should not be difficult for you. "


    Yes, but


    But before I could speak, Mr. Li had already called his secretary and told her to book me a plane ticket to Beishi in the afternoon.


    It seems that there is no need to discuss this matter. Anyway, I''m worried about having no place to live these days. It''s good to go on a business trip. At least I don''t have to disturb Xiaoyu.


    Although I didn''t want to go back to that house, I had to go back in order to pack my luggage. I took some clothes to change, twisted my suitcase and walked out of that house.


    I wish I didn''t have to go back if I could.


    But before I got to the elevator, I saw a man coming out of it. I was so scared that I dodged into the stairwell.

 Chapter 16

    I cut off contact for a few days, did not expect Zhang Lan actually came, do not want to be entangled with her here to be seen jokes, so I went directly to the stairwell.


    Our city is about two hours away from Beishi. I dozed off on the plane and had lunch.


    Before I left, Mr. Li gave me a phone number, saying that if I didn''t see someone to pick me up at the airport, I would make this call, and someone would pick me up naturally.


    Twisting my suitcase, I walked out of the exit and found a pile of pick-up signs in the airport hall. I quickly glanced at them and didn''t seem to pick me up.


    So I took out my cell phone and dialed it according to the number given by President Li.


    The phone soon got through, and a man''s voice came from the receiver. As soon as I heard it, I apologized in a hurry, saying that there was a traffic jam on the road just now, and now there are about five minutes left. Let me wait for him in the underground parking lot.


    Hung up the phone, I looked at the airport sign, twisted the suitcase and walked slowly towards the underground parking lot.


    When I got to the underground parking lot, I found that there were not many people going in and out of the parking lot. Almost all the vehicles parked here were dusty. It should be the passengers who had been driving to fly for business and stayed here for a long time.


    Normally, he should be outside the gate of the airport when he comes to meet people. Why did I come here?


    Although I was confused, I didn''t think much about it since it was the phone number given by President Li. Put down the suitcase, I took out my mobile phone to report safety to Xiaoyu.


    At this time, there was a screeching sound of tires rubbing against the land. I looked up and saw a black van speeding in from the outside. When it was about to pass by me, it suddenly stopped.


    This is To pick me up?


    I''m puzzled. After all, I''ve dealt with the municipal government many times. It''s always a private car. This is the first time I''ve seen a van pick up a person.


    While I was still looking at the car, the sliding door of the car opened, and two men in black jumped from the car and walked towards me with steady steps.


    "Is that Miss Xia Tong?"


    He asked me as he walked.


    As soon as I felt tight inside, such a scene was like kidnapping. Which city government would take over would be the battle. Then hurriedly looked at four suffered, slowly backward.


    Seeing that I didn''t answer, they even stepped back. Two men looked at each other and ran towards me.


    "Ah! Help


    I turned around and started running, calling for help as I ran.


    But how can I beat two big men.


    Before I ran to the elevator entrance, I was grabbed by one of them, and the other directly picked me up. Then I was quickly put into the car, and even threw my suitcase in.


    As soon as I got on the bus, the car sped away.


    I really can''t figure out who will kidnap me. One has no money, two doesn''t offend people, three just landed. I haven''t even been to this city.


    "Big brother Do you tie the wrong person? I don''t know you and I have no money. Please let me go, please


    I sat between two men and prayed to them in fear, but they didn''t even look me in the eye.


    Just like two door gods, looking forward without strabismus, holding straight body, hands naturally fall on the legs.


    No matter how hard I struggle and shout, I don''t move as if I didn''t see me.


    In the end, I had no choice but to sit quietly, as if I was going to the execution ground, looking at the drifting street scenery outside the window like ashes.


    After driving for about half an hour, I finally stopped. I stare at two men nervously. Although I can''t resist whatever they want to do, even if they want to die, I have to drag a cushion.


    As a result, I did.


    Because as soon as the door opened, I rushed out desperately. I didn''t know that a hand pulled me back. It was like a pliers. I bit it with pain.


    It''s like gambling. If he doesn''t let go, I won''t let go. Just when I''ve bitten the blood stains I had a sudden pain in my neck and fainted in the dark.


    When I woke up, I found myself lying on a strange bed. From the room facilities, I could see that this should be a hotel. I got up in a panic to check my body.


    Fortunately All the clothes are here, and there are no less organs, but where is it and what''s the intention of kidnapping me?


    At this time, I vaguely heard someone talking outside the door. I got up quietly, crept to the back of the door and put my ear on the door.


    "Let you go to pick up people, you become a bondman, are you bandits?"


    This voice is familiar, but I can''t remember it for a moment. But listen to him, those two men really came to pick me up?


    "I''m sorry, brother Han. Didn''t Gu Shao say that if she didn''t cooperate and wanted to run away, she would carry people back directly?"


    Is that Gu Chen?


    Among the people I know, there is no one but Gu Shao.Just at this time, my heart was filled with sadness and joy, just like riding a roller coaster, straight up and down.


    Because at least Gu Chen won''t hurt me. I''m safe now, so I''m completely relieved. But why did he kidnap me?


    Although I know that he is subjective and domineering, I have nothing to do with him. His actions limit my freedom and affect my work!


    What''s more, how did he know that I had come to this city, and even got my landing time right?


    The more I thought about it, the more wrong I was. I opened the door with a brush.


    Several people who were still talking quickly turned their heads and looked at me. I saw the two men who had kidnapped me just now. After they met my eyes, they dropped their heads and looked guilty.


    The other person, who was standing outside Gu Chen''s car and talking to him at the door of the bar that day, was just The clothes he was wearing made me stare.


    Because it was a straight uniform!

 Chapter 17

    "Miss Xia, I''m sorry to have surprised you. My name is Han Zhen. I''m Gu Shao''s police officer. Today, they misunderstood Gu Shao''s meaning because I didn''t pick you up suddenly. Please forgive me. "


    Gu Chen''s police officer What is Gu Chen?


    When I think of the situation in the bar that day, I thought that Gu Chen was either rich or connected with the underworld. I didn''t expect that He''s a soldier!


    No wonder he didn''t even blink an eye in the fight at that time. His seemingly thin body was hiding his strong chest.


    It''s just, didn''t he leave a message saying there was something urgent left? How can I be in Beishi now, and I have been tied up?


    I don''t know what to look at Han Zhen, "I''m sorry, you are not wrong, I and Gu Chen are not familiar, and I''m here on business, you tied me up like this, the other unit can''t get people, should be anxious."


    Hear my words, Han Zhen has the cheek of resolute line, peeped out shallow smile.


    "As Gu Shao''s personal police officer, how can we get Gu Shao''s meaning wrong? Naturally, Gu Shao asked us to pick you up, and we would know when you got off the plane. But these two recruits didn''t understand Gu Shao''s idea, so they wronged Miss Xia. Please forgive me. "


    Han Zhen''s answer did not help me, on the contrary, it made me more confused.


    "But how did he know that I would come to Beishi and get off the plane at what time?"


    "I don''t know about this problem either. I only carry out Gu Shao''s orders and never explore the reasons for his orders. It''s just that I ask Miss Xia, when Gu Shao asks you how to come, please bear with me, otherwise they will It shouldn''t be so good to be back in the army. "


    Next to the two men of courage, now where I have just seen the shares of ruthless, all a face pitiful drooping head, from time to time also secretly glance at me.


    It makes me feel like a tiger has suddenly become a sick cat.


    Is Gu Chen that terrible?


    "That Mr. Han, right? What''s Gu Chen''s rank with you? "


    I''m just an ordinary citizen. The only thing I know most about soldiers is military uniform. So I can only guess that Han Zhen''s awe for Gu Chen should be a matter of level.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Xia. Just call me Han Zhen. As for Gu Shao''s affairs, he can only tell you in person. I can''t criticize him. Miss Xia should be tired, too. I''ll let them prepare meals for you. You should have a rest first and come later after Gu Shao''s busy work. "


    Han Zhen''s voice is neither overbearing nor abased, and his tone is gentle but respectful. However, after listening for a long time, I didn''t have an answer I wanted. Are you so cautious when you are a soldier?


    After they nodded to me, they opened the door one after another and went out. Before leaving, Han Zhen didn''t forget to tell me that if there was something to do, just open the door and call them. They would stand guard at the door to protect my safety.


    This is no doubt telling me in disguise that I am under house arrest. Don''t expect to run away


    Helpless and have no choice, I suddenly remembered that I haven''t contacted with Li and Xiaoyu. I don''t know if they will be crazy at this time.


    I quickly took out the phone and called Mr. Li first. As soon as Mr. Li received the call, he told me that he knew that my mobile phone had no power. Someone in the other party''s unit had already told him.


    I don''t have to worry about it. I also say that I can stay here and plan a good activity. Don''t hang up on the company in disgrace.


    For such a result, I didn''t expect it. I can only admire Gu Chen''s work. Fortunately, he is a soldier. If he is a criminal, he should be a bandit.


    I called Xiaoyu again. As soon as I got through, I heard Xiaoyu''s angry voice. My eardrum was almost broken. I had to tell the fact that I was "kidnapped" by Gu Chen. Finally, I stopped her scolding me, but it turned into gossip.


    Balabala''s curiosity is exactly what situation, I do not know what situation, and can tell her what answer, can only casually said, hung up the phone.


    Just as I was extremely bored, walking around the room, the door opened.


    Just now one of the recruits pushed the dining car in. I looked at it from the door. Sure enough, another recruits stood upright and guarded my door.


    "Good leadership!"


    Suddenly, with a loud and clear address and a military salute, I finally saw Gu Chen come in wearing casual clothes and a little tired.


    Just, they call him the leader?


    I was so surprised that I could almost cram an egg with my wide mouth.


    Gu Chen looked down at the dining car, took a few dishes and chopsticks and put them on the tea table. Then he waved to the soldier. The man quickly pushed the dining car out.


    "Why haven''t you eaten yet, wait for me?"


    Who''s waiting for you I rolled a white eye, this person is too self.


    "What do you mean? I thought I had made it very clear that day. I''m a married woman. Even if I want a divorce, it''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. How can you let your people tie me up when I''m on a business trip Have you invited me over? "Gu Chen put some vegetables in front of me, then looked up at me, "you mean, they tied you here?"


    His bright black eyes, like the Black Sea, seem to have an invisible suction to absorb me, but at this time there is a trace of coldness.


    "No They, they picked me up. "


    I remember Han Zhen''s request. Although he was a little unhappy with the two recruits, apart from forcibly pulling me into the car and finally knocking me unconscious, they didn''t do anything to me along the way. Naturally, I didn''t want to worry about it.


    Gu Chen put his hand on my chin, so that I couldn''t get rid of it. I could only look him in the eye.


    "With your character, will you follow strangers


    He raised his eyebrows with a strong suspicion in his eyes.


    As soon as I was worried, I blurted out, "didn''t they say it was your man?"


    "Oh..."


    He meaningfully picked the corner of his lips, released the hand that clasped my chin, and his drooping eyes were flowing.


    I suddenly found that my sentence seems to have subtext, hastily added: "not as you think, I mean..."


    "When you eat, you don''t have two liang of meat. If you are hungry again, your chest will be the same as your back."


    He put a piece of meat in my mouth, and I shut my mouth.


    And the next second I regret, he ran over my neck, directly put the meat in his mouth, bullying body to me.

 Chapter 18

    The last time I fed porridge was vivid. I hurriedly pushed him away, picked up the chopsticks and consciously hung my head to eat.


    The more I think about it, the more depressed I feel. It''s obvious that he is strong and unreasonable, but I can''t resist at all. I can only obey. What can I do?


    I''m not his who!


    "Not convinced?"


    Hell, he knows what I think.


    I looked at him bitterly: "no, you said to eat, I''m eating."


    "Is the fever gone? Do you have the medicine? "


    Still turning depression into appetite, I was stunned by his light words and looked at him with moving eyes.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s much better."


    I have to say that I was moved for a moment. I didn''t expect that he was still thinking about my illness.


    "You eat first, I''ll take a shower."


    Gu Chen stood up and went straight to the bathroom, leaving me with a look of amazement.


    What''s the meaning of going to take a bath?


    As soon as Gu Chen walked into the bathroom, I quickly picked up the vegetables, found a garbage can, poured them down, and then gently twisted the suitcase to the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, two door gods were pestling at the door. I gave them a bright smile: "that I''ll go first. Your leader said that he was very tired and wanted to have a rest. He asked you not to disturb him. "


    After that, I twisted the trunk and ran away in a hurry, but no matter how I pulled the trunk, I couldn''t move it. It was like I was stuck. I turned back in a hurry and found that the trunk was grabbed by one of the door gods.


    "Miss Xia, if you want to leave, you must get the approval of the leader. Please go in."


    I was dumbfounded: "why? I''m not a prisoner


    "The specific reason is not clear. This is the leader''s order. Please don''t embarrass us."


    Damn Gu Chen, I really don''t leave any room. No wonder he dares to take a bath so comfortably. I''m sure I can''t even get out of the gate!


    Although the two door gods are very polite to me, I know that if I run, I will be hit on my neck again.


    Depressed unceasingly, also can only the heart is not willing to have no wish again wring the suitcase, the ash Liuliu entered the room.


    As soon as I got in, the door slammed behind me, which made me almost want to smash the door.


    Put down the suitcase, I angrily lie on the bed, put the whole body into the bed, close my eyes and sleep like a corpse.


    After a while, I heard the sound of the bathroom door opening, and Gu Chen''s footsteps in slippers. I didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so I turned over and continued to sleep.


    "Why, can''t you come back and pretend to be dead?"


    I roll my eyes. Is he a good eye and a good ear? It''s enough to know what''s going on outside even after taking a bath.


    "It''s really sweet. I know I haven''t slept for two days. I''m very tired and want to rest. I''ll go to bed and wait for me so soon."


    As soon as his voice fell, I lifted the quilt, brushed it and sat up straight, only to see his bare upper body, only the bath towel wrapped his lower body.


    "Ah


    I screamed, covered my eyes, grunted and slipped into the bed again.


    "What''s the name of a ghost? Haven''t you seen a man''s body?"


    "You''re a pervert. Why are you wandering around without clothes?"


    "Have you ever seen someone take a bath in clothes? And I really want to show it to you. What''s the matter? Are you satisfied with your figure? "


    I have never seen such shameless people before. I have no pragmatic description of Gu Chen''s sense of shame.


    All of a sudden, my quilt was lifted, and a body was suddenly pressed on me. I was so scared that I beat and kicked, so I almost didn''t swear.


    But in the end, my hands and feet were pinched to death by Gu Chen, unable to move at all.


    "Don''t move, kitten. I''m really tired. Let me sleep with you."


    His voice did not have the past provocation and banter, light tone showed a trace of fatigue.


    "If you are tired, have a good rest. Why do you have to leave me here? I''m here to talk with the company. Would you let me go?"


    I didn''t struggle any more. I just said what I thought.


    "Because I miss you!"


    Gu Chen suddenly serious voice, let me feel too unreal, and his whole person really did not move, turned over and lay beside me.


    A hand over the head, so that my whole person was in his arms, and my breath is sprayed on his hot chest.


    "Don''t seduce me. Although I''m tired, I still have strength to deal with you."


    Sure enough, he was serious for only three seconds. He felt a little sympathy for him and immediately disappeared. He turned around and wanted to get out of his arms. As a result, he was held tightly by his strong arm.


    "Don''t move, just let me hold, just hold Go to sleep. I''ll take you back tomorrow. "


    I didn''t expect that he would let me go, and my uneasy heart was calmed down. Because I was trapped and couldn''t move, I had to close my eyes and rest.Can always absorb between the nose to his body that light bath milk flavor, extremely fragrant and refreshing, will make me want to absorb more.


    But it seems that this move, for me and him, is really too close.


    So I try to curl away from his chest so that I can stay away from him.


    In the uneasy mood, I finally tired to sleep in the past, hazy, I seem to fall into a warm embrace, comfortable so that I can''t help curling up the whole body.

 Chapter 19

    Maybe I''m too tired. I wake up in the morning.


    In fact, I know the bed very well. Generally, I can''t sleep well in strange places, but I didn''t expect that I had a good night''s sleep this time.


    Moving body, accidentally touched a hot body.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Gu Chen was still sleeping on one side!


    Scared, I quickly retracted my hand, but I didn''t want a pair of big hands to hold me, and then there was a heat in my ear: "I ate my tofu early in the morning, I can''t see you are so colorful."


    I blushed and wanted to escape from Gu Chen, but he slipped with me.


    "Did you sleep well? After a long sleep, I decided not to take it with me


    What did he decide?


    I picked a peach eyebrow, a face noncommittal.


    "You let go, don''t lose it in the morning."


    I wriggled to escape from Gu Chen''s hot chest, but the more I struggled, the tighter he was imprisoned, so angry that I bit him on the shoulder.


    Gu Chen''s lips came up to my ear, "actually There''s a better place for you to bite. "


    "You You are a rascal


    I really can''t stay with him for a minute. This guy''s words are always so obscene.


    "Please, I''ll be a hooligan if I say anything. I just want you to bite me and have a good morning kiss. Are you so excited? "


    "Oh, I won''t listen, I won''t listen!"


    I cover my ears and scream.


    He rolled over and pressed me under his body, directly blocking my screaming lips with his mouth.


    "Well You... "


    My breath became more and more heavy, and he slowly moved his lips. Although his eyes were peach blossom and joking, his undulating chest inadvertently revealed his depression.


    "If you dare to scream again, I''ll treat you like this."


    His hoarse low voice, a deep look at my red and swollen lips, I was breathing at this time, absorbing the fresh air.


    I have no time to care what he is talking about, just come back to me.


    "Gu Chen, are you afraid you can''t find a woman? Why do you have to offend me, a married man? Where did I offend you? "


    Gu Chen propped up his arm and looked down at our close bodies. He acted casually, but I couldn''t bear to look directly at him and turned my head.


    "Sorry, I can''t control it, you know, in the morning But I promise that I will criticize and educate it severely, and make it deeply review and correct its mistakes. "


    Puff


    I couldn''t help laughing at this official accent.


    "Smile, then don''t be angry, we get up to eat, and then send you back."


    When he jumped out of bed and faced me, I almost screamed again, but with the re education just now, I held back and could only pull up the quilt to cover my head.


    "Hey, it''s so cheap that you don''t want to see it. It''s so outrageous You know, in the army, when I was training, there were a lot of female soldiers peeping. "


    "I don''t care to let others see it."


    Covering my head, I gnash my teeth.


    "Don''t cover your head. What''s the habit? It''s suffocating. Where can I find my daughter-in-law?"


    Daughter in law?


    I am completely desperate for Gu Chen''s subjective consciousness.


    I brush the quilt open, ready to calm down and have a good talk with him, the result heard the sound of Gu Chen doubt turned around, he has not buttoned the shirt, open exposed his chest.


    This is the first time that I can see his body clearly. The healthy bronze skin color shows the masculine spirit of a man. The lines of eight abdominal muscles are clear. The lean body can''t find a trace of fat. The tight muscles exude a strong explosive force.


    I have to say, his figure is really perfect!


    "Finally, you can see mine. Do you want to touch it?"


    I coughed awkwardly at the banter, and turned my lips in disgust. "It''s nothing to look at. Soldiers are not all like this."


    "It''s better to let them in if you don''t believe me!" Gu Chen just said and quickly shook his head: "it''s nothing like, anyway, you remember I''d better see it."


    At this moment, he was full of childishness, which made my mother shine. I actually thought he was quite lovely.


    "Gu Chen, shall we talk calmly?"


    I am a woman with a failed marriage, not to mention that I have not come out of the pain and disappointment of Shen Bai''s belt. Even if I have forgotten and come out of the shadow of marriage, I have already been disheartened with love and kept away from marriage.


    So I can''t afford to play, and I can''t play!


    Gu Chen, no matter his appearance or background, is not ordinary. I can bear it. He and I are doomed to have no result.


    I know that.


    "Just sleep with me all night, and get up ready to disown people?"Gu Chen bent down and put his hands on my cheek: "Xia Tong, why don''t you believe I like you? Don''t you know that you are a very attractive woman? "


    I was surprised at his insight into people''s hearts, and I couldn''t believe his simple and clear confession. In his eyes of the vast sky, I saw my reflection.

 Chapter 20

    What I wanted to talk about was blocked by Gu Chen without saying a word. For a subjective person like him, he should never listen to what I said, so I''m too lazy to say it.


    When I came to the restaurant to have breakfast with him, I just wanted to finish my meal quickly, so that I could report to the city authorities.


    It seems that I found something wrong. Just as I reached out to get the cake, Gu Chen held my hand down.


    "Xia Tong, I haven''t introduced myself to you."


    I was a little confused by his sudden words, and I didn''t know why I looked at him.


    "My name is Gu Chen. I''m 35 years old. My parents are still alive, and I have a brother above me. My family is a military family, except my mother is a military. My grandfather used to be an Air Force captain, my father was an army commander, and my brother was a Navy Lieutenant. As for me, I''ve been in the army for almost 12 years, and now I''m a general. I won''t tell you about any department. Anyway, you don''t understand. "


    "Actually You don''t have to tell me that? "


    Gu Chen suddenly formal, inexplicably let me a little flustered.


    "For a long time in the army, we are faced with a lot of rough men, and the discipline of the army is very strict, so people have become a bit rigid, so you may not hear the love words, but I can guarantee that you hear the truth."


    As if I''m in love with you?


    It seems that the words of an ancient apprentice who molested women of a good family came out of his mouth and turned into true words?


    I wanted to laugh, but I pulled the corners of my mouth and held back.


    "I''ve been with someone, but that was before I joined the army. The other person is also a military family. We''ve known each other since we were young. It''s like childhood. However, after getting along with each other, I found that I had no choice but to guess. I couldn''t be as enthusiastic as fire, so I split up. "


    Hearing this, I seem to find that Gu Chen is telling me his family, background and past in his way.


    Mingming just eats breakfast casually, but he has nothing to do with the place and time. He says what he wants to say casually. Is this his reality?


    He wanted me to understand that the jokes and jokes I once thought were true to him and never deceived me?


    "I''m glad I was dragged to the bar by my teammates that day, or I''ll miss you. I don''t know if it''s the so-called love at first sight. Anyway, I''m deeply attracted by your fearless attitude towards a man and your forbearance when your husband doesn''t admit it, and then you are shaking with fear and holding me and worrying about my safety. "


    Gu Chen released and held my hand, instead of pulling it in his heart.


    "So Xia Tong, I like you. It''s never a joke. As for whether you like me or not, I don''t care. Anyway, I believe you. After your divorce, you can only be my Gu Chen''s woman. I won''t give you a chance to see other men, because you won''t have a chance! "


    I''m sure it''s not a confession, it''s an oath of sovereignty


    Is he treating me as a national territory?


    But I don''t know why, there is a trace of palpitation in my heart. There is no sweet words, but I am inexplicably moved.


    "Well, I''m finished. Eat quickly. How can you stand up to me when you are so thin?"


    Brush, I retracted my hand, moved what are illusions, turned a white eye bite on the cake.


    At this time, Han Zhen came to Gu Chen. Today, he didn''t wear military uniform. He was dressed in casual clothes. He lowered his head and whispered something in Gu Chen''s ear.


    I glanced at Gu Chen and found that he was frowning, and then he looked at me.


    I quickly hung down to continue to eat, a worry was choked by the milk, cough non-stop.


    Gu Chen immediately stood up, walked behind me and patted me on the back.


    "OK, I see. You can book the ticket." He said to Han Zhen lightly, Han Zhen nodded and left quickly.


    "How old are you? Don''t you know how to slow down? No one''s robbing you. "


    My nose can''t help getting acid. How long has it been since I''ve been taken care of like this? I''ll be afraid because too much is addictive.


    I hurriedly waved to Gu Chen: "I''m not a child, you don''t have to do this."


    "You are really not a child, so after being bullied, you will not find someone to complain, and you will take the responsibility alone. I''m Gu Chen''s woman. Unless I die, no one else can make her cry. "


    I suddenly stupefied, blankly looked up at him.


    "I''m sorry, Han Zhen didn''t deal with it well. Originally, he wanted to warn Shen Bai. Unexpectedly, he was so hot that he couldn''t restrain his temper and beat him into the hospital, which made you tired. I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry. "


    I had known that Gu Chen was the one who beat Shen Bai. I was not so surprised, but he said that Han Zhen was hot, but I was stunned.


    After all, Han Zhen in my eyes is a modest, polite and warm childe, which has nothing to do with the word "hot".


    "Come on, let''s go to the airport."


    "The airport?" This time I really can not calm down, brush the stand up."I have to finish my work. Don''t be so self-centered."


    For the first time, Gu Chen didn''t retort. On the contrary, he raised his eyebrows and pulled the corners of his mouth to show me a very flattering smile.


    But I was deeply thrilled, because the smell of conspiracy in the smile was too strong.


    "I said everything, because I miss you, so you come here."


    I closed my eyes in a frenzy, and when I opened them again, they were all in flames.


    "So, I don''t have a business trip at all, but your young master cheated me because he missed me? How big is your rank? You can control the relevant departments in the city? "


    "Oh, one of my retired soldiers is the director of the propaganda department. When I heard that I wanted to chase my daughter-in-law, I immediately called your company boss. I didn''t expect him to be so efficient."


    He said that with a smile, as if nothing had happened.


    I twisted up my suitcase and walked around.


    The liar, the liar, the big liar!

 Chapter 21

    To my surprise, Gu Chen, who was about to take me to the airport, immediately solicited a taxi for me after receiving a phone call.


    He said there was an emergency and he couldn''t take me to the airport, but he asked me to wait for him at home.


    Waiting for him again It seems that this sentence has become a habit.


    I began to wonder what department he belonged to. A phone call would make him disappear at any time.


    No wonder he disappeared the day I got sick with a fever.


    Fortunately, he is not who I am. Otherwise, the feeling of worrying about gain and loss makes people feel insecure.


    After flying for two hours, as soon as I landed, I received a call from the hospital, saying that my mother''s blood pressure soared, suddenly fell into a coma, and entered the emergency room. I was so scared that I dragged my suitcase straight to the hospital.


    Since Shen Bai fell out with her mother, my mother has never seen me again. Even if I went back to see her, she would not open the door for me.


    As a last resort, I can only stand at the door to talk to her every time I go back, and then put a pile of things I bought at the door.


    Now think about it, I haven''t seen my mother for nearly two years. Except for her inconvenient body, her internal organs are very healthy. How can she suddenly have high blood pressure and coma?


    As soon as I rushed into the hospital, I ran to the emergency room. Unexpectedly, in the corridor, I saw Zhang Lan and her daughter Zou Jing.


    As soon as they saw me, they immediately came towards me.


    "Where have you been? I can''t get through the phone and I can''t find anyone. If it wasn''t for me, who would send your mother to the hospital?"


    Zhang Lan raised her finger to the tip of my nose, but only a second later, she seemed to think of something and hung down her hand in a hurry.


    And Zou Jing is a face of concern to pull my hand: "sister-in-law, are you OK, brother these days to call you has been blocked, worried about him."


    Zou Jing and I didn''t have much contact. First, she went to university and basically lived in the University. Then, after her name was given to her father-in-law house, Shen Bai and I moved out to rent a house, so there was little intersection.


    For her past, I still know from Shen Bai''s mouth.


    However, Shen Bai praised his sister, saying that she was simple and lovely, not as mean as Zhang Lan, and that her reality was shallow.


    So I nodded to her friendly: "I''m sorry, I went to Beishi on business and just got off the plane. Do you know why my mother suddenly fainted with high blood pressure? "


    Hearing my question, Zou Jing hesitated to take a look at Zhang Lan, and looked embarrassed.


    At this moment, I understood everything, why Zhang Lan would just send my mother to the hospital.


    I pushed Zou Jing away and turned to Zhang Lan. Zou Jing grabbed me anxiously: "sister-in-law, don''t be angry. My mother didn''t mean it."


    "Not on purpose? My mother''s at home alone. Why do you come to me when you have nothing to do? "


    Although it''s not Zou Jing''s fault, I can''t calm down at this time.


    "Why are you fierce? If I can''t find you, I will go to your mother? When your husband is in hospital, you still want to go on a business trip. Who will take care of your man? I''ll tell you, I''ve paid a lot for hospitalization expenses. Now the hospital has to charge again. Who can I ask to go to? "


    As soon as I saw that I was not good to her baby daughter, Zhang Lan quickly jumped out to protect the calf and yelled at me.


    At the same time, she pulled Zou Jing behind her.


    Ha ha Her daughter is a human being, but I''m not a human being.


    "Zhang Lan, as I said last time, I haven''t settled with you about your scolding my mother. Now if my mother has any problems, I want your family to be buried with me!"


    I cold eyes straight to Zou Jing, scared Zou Jing flurried into Zhang Lan behind.


    "You dare! Do you blame me for your mother''s poor health? I just said to let her vacate the house, sell it and buy a small house, and the rest of the money will compensate your husband for his medical expenses. Can she sleep in a house with three bedrooms and two living rooms? If one wants to have a conscience, his son-in-law is in hospital. It''s better to spend money where he should spend it. Am I wrong? "


    Looking at her domineering look, I really want to tear her mouth!


    I really don''t understand how there can be such shameless people in the world!


    "Shrew, I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    Now my mind is full of my mother''s illness, where can I have the energy to entangle with Zhang Lan? I miss her in a hurry and go to the door of the emergency clinic.


    I didn''t expect Zhang Lan to catch me.


    "Give me Shen Bai''s hospitalization expenses, or you won''t go in to see your mother!"


    Money, money!


    I was so angry that I shook my body. I took out my wallet and pulled out the money. Then I hit Zhang Lan''s face: "here, I''ll buy you a coffin!"


    "Oh, it''s shameless to steal. I dare to curse my elders. It''s natural for me to take money. If you don''t give money to your man, do you want me to be a stepmother?"


    While swearing at the street, he bent down impatiently to pick up the money.


    I had no intention to see her ugly face, pushed open the emergency room door and rushed to my mother''s bed.I haven''t seen her for two years. The first time I met her was in the hospital, and it was because of me that my mother was innocent.


    Remorseful, I stood beside my mother''s bed, crying uncontrollably.


    "Ma I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Are you a family member?" Asked the doctor next to me.


    "I''m a doctor. How''s my mother? Is it serious?" Flustered, I grabbed the doctor''s sleeve.


    "Don''t worry too much, it''s just a moment of shortness of breath, leading to a surge in blood pressure and fainting. Fortunately, she does not have a history of hypertension, as long as the future attention, do not stimulate the elderly on the line


    "Thank you Thank you, doctor. When will my mother wake up


    "It shouldn''t be long. Just a moment."


    I was totally relieved to hear the doctor say that.


    My life has been bad enough. I can''t let my mother suffer any more because of me, otherwise I will collapse.


    Guarding by my mother''s hospital bed, I held her cold hand. She looked so old. For two years, she was inconvenient and didn''t know how to survive.


    When I was young, my father left early, and my mother took me with him.


    To be a father, to be a mother, and to earn money to support me make my mother strong, hot tempered and strong.


    Two mothers and daughters should be the most intimate, but because my mother is impatient, and I have a stubborn temper, the result is often contradictory, quarreling.


    Later, because I fell in love with Shen Bai, my mother''s strong opposition and my rebellious psychology eventually led to the estrangement between mother and daughter.


    But it doesn''t mean that I don''t love my mother. She is the only relative I have in the world, and no one can replace her.


    "Ma Sorry I was wrong, really, really wrong Mom, you can''t do anything. I''ll listen to what you say in the future. "


    I hold my mother''s hand, close to my cheek, tears of regret can not help falling.


    "Mom is not afraid of your mistakes. She''s just worried about what you can do to make up for your youth..."

 Chapter 22

    Ear side suddenly came mother''s weak voice, let me excited on the mother: "Mom, you wake up, you finally wake up, scared me to death."


    "Your mother, I didn''t So fragile, it''s you Have you suffered a lot? With a mother-in-law like that, you can have What a good life. If your mother were as young as she is, today It''s no wonder she doesn''t tear it up. "


    Weak voice, but give me full strength, I hold my mother a strength of silly nod.


    "I know, mom is the best. She won''t be my opponent."


    "Now I know my mother is good, you If you don''t go out and fall somersault, you will never turn back. That stubborn temper will make you suffer a lot. "


    "Well, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I won''t be stubborn any more."


    Nearly 30 years old I, in front of my mother, like a little girl, a strength of coquetry.


    "I''ll go home if I''m not happy. Your mother, I''m guarding a house for you. It''s not to make you homeless. Do you understand?"


    Understand, how can not understand!


    It''s just too late to understand


    The doctor was right. My mother was not seriously ill. After waking up, she took an hour''s rest. She complained that she was sick in the hospital and urged me to go home as soon as possible.


    Because it was inconvenient for my mother to come by ambulance, so I had to go out to find the car first.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Han Zhen standing at the door.


    "Miss Xia, Gu Shao sent me to pick you up."


    "You? Why are you here? "


    Han Zhen is Gu Chen''s police officer, it is reasonable to say that they should be close to each other.


    "In the morning, when Gu Shao saw you off, he asked me to book a ticket here and come back to solve the trouble I brought you. I''m sorry, it was my thoughtlessness that brought you inconvenience."


    Yes, I remember. Gu Chen said that he would deal with Shen Bai''s problem.


    Looking at Han Zhen''s courteous manner, I can''t imagine that Gu Chen said Han Zhen was a violent temper.


    "Tongtong, who is it?"


    Mother heard the sound, clutching crutches came out, I was about to introduce, did not expect Han Zhen step forward, a hold mother''s arm.


    "Hello, aunt. My name is Han Zhen. I''m Miss Xia''s friend. Now I''m responsible for sending you home."


    My mother turned her eyes and looked at me. I knew my mother had misunderstood me.


    "Mom, I''m such a friend. Don''t think about it. Don''t you know your daughter? "


    I mean, I''m very clear about my married status. Even if I''m sorry, I won''t indulge myself.


    My mother nodded thoughtfully: "understanding is too understanding, so it''s a pity..."


    Well It seems that my mother''s first impression of Han Zhen is pretty good. She even said that in front of others, which made me smile awkwardly at Han Zhen.


    And Han Zhen also silly Leng scratched his head, a face muddled do not understand what happened.


    Looking at Han Zhen carefully holding my mother, I really feel that what I need in life is a family that I can rely on, not a beautiful vase.


    Shen Bai and I, after all, have come to an end and can never go back.


    "Oh Now the thief is so aboveboard. Since her husband left the hospital, some whores took the wild man out for a walk. I''m afraid no one knows that she is very good at hooking people. "


    I did not expect, just out of the door of the hospital, and met Zhang Lan, there are Shen Bai and Zou Jing.

 Chapter 23

    Shen Bai is in a wheelchair, and Zou Jing is pushing behind. When she hears Zhang Lan''s words, Zou Jing pulls Zhang Lan''s sleeve in a hurry.


    Zhang Lan''s sharp voice attracted a lot of people''s eyes, and I became the focus of people in a moment.


    "Put your mouth clean for me, your daughter is still here, like a shrew, what can your daughter learn."


    How could my mother stand being insulted by her? Even if she was tired, she came to her with trembling.


    "I said, mother in law, if you can''t manage your daughter well, don''t worry about my daughter. My daughter won''t be like the cheapskate in your family. She has nothing to do. She has the cheek to marry her. Now she still colludes with a wild man to beat her husband. If you want to preach that your daughter is going, my daughter can''t worry about it. "


    "Pa!"


    I didn''t expect my mother to throw a crutch and throw an ear scraper to Zhang Lan. If Han Zhen hadn''t helped her quickly, I couldn''t imagine what would have happened.


    "You dead wife dare to beat me, your daughter is shameless, and no one will tell you! Ah... "


    When I saw Han Zhen holding my mother with one hand and pinching Zhang Lan''s neck with the other, I finally believed Gu Chen''s words about Han Zhen''s violent temper.


    From Zhang Lan''s red face and beating Han Zhen''s hand, we can see that her neck is almost crushed by Han Zhen.


    "You let go of my mother, you let go of..."


    Zou Jing on one side is anxious, kicking and biting Han Zhen, but Han Zhen is like a sculpture, motionless.


    "Enough of you. It''s not enough to beat me, but also my mother. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you can. This is still a country ruled by law!"


    As a man, even if Shen Bai is still worried about Han Zhen, he can''t ignore the attention of others, so he condemns Han Zhen.


    "Yes, the rule of law, so I can kill her now! If you dare to abuse the leadership, it''s not enough to die hundreds of times! "


    Han Zhenzhi stares at Zhang Lan, but his words are obviously to Shen Bai.


    At this time, Zhang Lan had grown up, and her eyes turned a little white.


    One side of Zou Jing quickly cried and grabbed my hand.


    "Sister-in-law, please help my mother. My mother is a little impatient, and she doesn''t want to give up, but she''s not I don''t want her to die Sister in law, just take it as if I begged you to help her. "


    I know that if I go on like this, I''ll be killed. I''m about to open my mouth, but I didn''t expect that Shen Bai would make a speech at this time.


    "Xia Tong, do you really have the heart to see my mother die in front of you? You used to be reluctant to trample an ant to death. Can you live a life? "


    At this time, Shen Bai still maintained a high posture, with a reproach of my model to ask me.


    It seems that he still doesn''t understand what it should be like to ask for help.


    I turned my head and gave Shen Bai a cold smile.


    "Why not? She repeatedly wronged me, insulted me, and humiliated my mother. Even when my mother just entered the emergency room, she had to block the door and force me to give money to enter. How can I sympathize with such a villain who sees money? "


    Hearing what I said, all the onlookers whispered, pointing at Zhang Lan and Shen Bai, and the voice of condemnation became louder and louder.


    Shen Bai is a man who loves face very much. At this moment, he almost dare not look up. Seeing his false and artificial appearance, I feel very happy.


    However, it seems that Zhang Lan is really going to die. I can vent my anger, but I can''t kill people after all.


    "Han Zhen, let her go, so as not to dirty your hands."


    Han Zhen stares at Zhang Lan coldly: "yes, Miss Xia."


    Zhang Lan, who broke away from Han Zhen, fell to the ground, coughing vigorously with his mouth open, while Zou Jing rushed over crying.


    "Mom, let''s go."


    I stepped forward to hold my mother''s arm, but when I passed by Shen Bai, I stopped: "since you are all discharged, tomorrow we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce procedures, and then the bridge will return to the bridge, and the road will return to the road, and we will not communicate with each other."


    Shen Bai looks up at me angrily, but because he is afraid of Han Zhen, he doesn''t open his mouth, bites his mouth and turns his head.


    In fact, I don''t quite understand why Shen Bai doesn''t want to get a divorce now that we''ve made a scene of incompatibility.


    At this time, Han Zhen suddenly walks up to Shen Bai, causing Shen Bai to look at him in fear.


    "This is the medical expenses you were beaten. Although I don''t think it''s wrong to beat you, our leaders said that it''s too much of a talent to let me protect the people and teach a scum man a lesson. So I''ll give you the medical expenses. I''ll see you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. "


    Han Zhen throws the envelope in his hand onto Shen Bai''s wheelchair leg. It seems that he feels sick even if he takes a second look at it. He turns around, walks forward and holds my mother''s arm respectfully.


    The movement is fluent, showing the handsome military posture, even I was almost fascinated.However, the last sentence he said to Shen Bai just now sounds like threatening him to divorce soon?


    After getting on the bus, my mother began to ask Han Zhen in a roundabout way.


    Naturally, the first question he asked was the leader he had just talked about. After all, Zhang Lan kept saying that I was stealing people.


    Han Zhen is not ambiguous either. He answers whatever my mother asks. Naturally, he still praises the leaders of his family as something in the sky and nothing on the ground, which makes my mother immediately want to ask Gu Chen out to meet her.


    Scared me to interrupt: "Mom, it''s all Zhang Lan''s tongue. Don''t disturb other people''s leaders. He''s very busy all day. Where can he come to see you?"


    "No, Miss Xia, our leaders have said that as soon as he has dealt with things over there, he will come to see you at the first time and visit his aunt by the way."


    I cry and smile awkwardly at my mother. Can Han Zhen not be so sincere?


    My mother was very happy when she heard that Gu Chen was coming. She told me in advance that she would buy more dishes and thank Gu Chen for taking care of me.


    The two people in the car were chatting so much that it seems that my protagonist has become redundant.


    Although I am very happy that my mother is OK and in a good mood, I really don''t want to have too much involvement in Gu Chen.


    The last period of paying all the love, the final result is a physical and mental fatigue, full of holes. So I''m scared and tired.


    Besides, Gu Chen is still such a distant man, I don''t have the slightest confidence.


    I just hope that after completely breaking away from Shen Bai, I can be with my mother and take care of her as much as I can to make up for the regret that I was not sensible.


    After getting home, Han Zhen ran around and helped people with things, which didn''t make me worry. Looking at the door that I haven''t been able to enter for two years, I''m in a thousand turns of mood.

 Chapter 24

    Han Zhen carried my suitcase into my room. My mother said that she cleaned every day. Although she didn''t let me in, she never forgot to tidy my room.


    Hearing her old man''s words, my nose can''t help a sour, ashamed to hold my mother straight said sorry.


    My mother patted me on the back of my hand and said softly that it would be good to come back.


    My mother is a lover. Seeing Han Zhen busy, she must stay for dinner. Thank him.


    But how can Han Zhen? He was so scared that he waved his hand and said that he didn''t dare to have such treatment. To do all these things was ordered by the leaders, and he had to complete the task.


    Soldiers have their admiration and obedience, so in the end, my mother couldn''t beat Han Zhen. She told him to come to play frequently in the future and sent him away.


    Back home is good, familiar and warm everything, let me lick the blood of the wound has been the best repair, only in the evening, I received a call from Shen Bai.


    He said that he lost his ID card and couldn''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. He had to go to the local police station to apply for his ID card first. Let me contact him again in 15 days.


    I don''t know whether what he said is true or false, but after three years of marriage, I didn''t care about the short 15 days, so I said I knew and hung up.


    As soon as I received the news that my mother and I were as good as ever, Xiaoyu was very excited. The next day, she came to my house to eat. Her lively temperament made my mother laugh at the dinner table.


    I''ve been complaining that because I''m not here, she can''t even see Xiaoyu. After all, who is her daughter.


    People will grow up. After coming back this time, my mother and I get along well. We have never been at war again.


    And her old man''s temperament also eased a lot, without the past strong and autocratic, two mother and daughter everything has business, quantity, and amiable, let me feel good to go home.


    People are in a good mood when they are happy. Before they know it, 10 days has passed. Gu Chen, who has been saying that he will come to me when he is busy, is just like the evaporation of the world. He has no news.


    Although I didn''t expect much, but people just like this, remember his words have a thought, even if it is to see a face to say thank you to him.


    Gu Chen, I didn''t wait for an unexpected guest.


    When I bought vegetables after work and went back to the community to go upstairs, a young girl blocked my way.


    She said her name was Huanhuan and wanted to have a good talk with me about Shen Bai.


    I''m no stranger to this name, but it''s really the first time I''ve met someone.


    I looked at her up and down. She was only 23 or 4 years old. She was fashionable in dress and pretty in appearance. Her sister cried one by one. She was so gentle that she wanted to drip water.


    Just, I don''t think there''s anything to talk about between me and her. I''ll be free in five days. What do they like.


    So I said there''s nothing to say, I''m going to divorce soon, make room for her, let her be a little more patient for a few days.


    I thought that this sentence would give her great encouragement, but I didn''t expect that she would hold my hand and immediately cry to beg me not to divorce.


    Said that Shen Bai is love miserable me, also said that everything is her fault, Shen Bai can''t do without me.


    Which one is this?


    Usually small three door is not arrogant let the original volume blanket go? Is the girl funny?

 Chapter 25

    Although I left here for two years, after all, I have lived here for more than 10 years. Many people in the community know me. When they see Huanhuan crying heartbroken, they all cast doubts on me.


    It''s like I''m a bad woman, bullying her. Has the final say,


    feel good at speaking, but it doesn''t mean that I am dragged into a boring farce, and then I dropped my face and pushed away Huanhuan: "feel shy, there is no more than third rounds of things between me and Shen Bai. I am not divorced from you.


    Seeing that her tears were useless, Huanhuan quickly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and began to become coquettish: "sister, it''s not easy to have a man who loves you in one''s life. Don''t regret it when you lose him. No matter how many men there are outside, they may not be able to treat you wholeheartedly. Can''t you live with Shen Bai? "


    Her sincere words to me made me laugh and cry.


    "First, I''m the only child in my family. I don''t have any sisters. You don''t have to be so intimate. Second, what position do you take to interfere in my marriage and care about the original third child? Third, I don''t want to see you, so please don''t harass me again. No matter what you and Shen Bai want in the future, it''s none of my business. "


    I didn''t want to do anything more with her. After that, I turned around and left with vegetables, but my arm was caught. I could feel how hard the nails were almost embedded in my skin.


    "Xia Tong, you can''t divorce Shen Bai, absolutely not!" This time she didn''t call my sister. It''s easy to call me by my name.


    "He blames me now, even I don''t see him. He says that if I didn''t say what I shouldn''t have said that day, you wouldn''t divorce him at all. I haven''t seen him for more than ten days, and I heard that he was injured. I want to see him, so I want to, so you can''t leave, absolutely can''t leave, as long as you don''t divorce, he will forgive me


    I think my life is to witness the existence of exotic flowers!


    My wife is still in love with me, and she doesn''t know that she''s a normal girl.


    Even in order to be honest, I begged me not to divorce I just want to forgive her.


    But is such forgiveness meaningful?


    "I''m sorry, I can''t and won''t do your request! Where do you get the confidence that I will take the happiness of the second half of my life for you? "


    Hearing my words, Huan Huan was anxious: "how can you be so selfish, make the man who loves you suffer, and also make me unable to get forgiveness. I have to have a conscience to be a man. I beg you like this. Can''t you be happy for all?"


    I''ll go!


    I feel aggrieved for the overflowing sympathy just now. This girl''s three views are totally beyond the understanding of ordinary people like me. Feelings I do not agree with her, I also selfish, no conscience?


    Now say one more word with her, I''m really an idiot.


    Suddenly shake off her hand, I stare at her coldly: "your happiness is none of my business, why should I pay for your expectations! Warning you, don''t harass me again. I''ll be more disgusted and white when I see you. "


    No longer look at her, I stride toward the elevator.


    I didn''t expect that Huanhuan screamed behind me and roared loudly. Xia Tong, you don''t have compassion. You deserve your husband''s stealing. You don''t deserve to have happiness. A woman like you should be dumped by a man and die hard.


    All the neighbors around looked at me suspiciously, but I walked into the elevator as if I didn''t hear them.


    All of a sudden, I chuckled, thinking of the picture of Shen Bai''s daughter-in-law and Zhang Lan''s "respect each other like guests" after Huanhuan, I couldn''t help but feel excited.


    My mother was worried that I would not mention what happened downstairs. I just waited for five days to get out of the misery, and I would never have any contact with Shen Bai again.


    Five days later, I arrived at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau early. This time, Shen Bai didn''t break his appointment. His legs seemed to be much better. Besides walking, he also had a cushion. It didn''t matter.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect Zhang Lan to come.


    People marry with relatives or friends as witnesses. I didn''t expect that I would have witnesses for divorce, so that my face would become gloomy.


    After Zhang Lan saw me, she changed her old acrimony. Maybe Han Zhen nearly killed her that day, which made her feel scared.


    She pretended to be affectionate and took my hand. A loving mother worried about her son''s daughter-in-law: "Tongtong, they say that one hundred years of cultivation can be carried out on the same boat, and one thousand years of cultivation can lead to sleeping together. People''s fate comes from three generations of cultivation. It''s hard for you two to get together. How can you say that it''s broken? Don''t be impulsive."


    I brush a draw out my hand, the reason is too lazy to pay attention to her, turn head to see to Shen Bai: "ID card household register to bring."


    Shen Bai looks extremely haggard. He likes to keep his shape straight. Today, he doesn''t even shave his beard. With his sunken eyes and bloody eyeballs, it can be seen that he hasn''t slept well for several days.


    I don''t know who he wants to show this picture to?


    "Wife, I don''t want to divorce, and I don''t want to leave you. Although I know that a woman''s heart has changed and ten oxen can''t be pulled back, I still want to keep you and our hard won marriage. Do you forget how hard we were together?"Until now, he is still biting me. It seems that he doesn''t know that there is a fire in the backyard. His junior has already found me.


    But I''m too lazy to say that it''s none of my business to have a room full of dog blood.


    "I''m here for a divorce today. Can we stop talking nonsense? Let''s go so that we don''t have to wait in line when we''re late. "


    "Tongtong, Shen Bai and his father are going to open a restaurant. Shen Bai is old and old, and it''s not a big deal to stay at night all the time. So for the sake of your future life, his father and I decided to make a good restaurant and offer it to you, so that you will not be afraid of no guarantee in your future life."


    Shen Bai didn''t speak, but Zhang Lan came again. How they were today, they all came to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and they were still pestering.


    "So, don''t divorce just for a small matter. We have to look back. As long as you live well, his father and I can be at ease."


    Zhang Lan said, while trying to grab my hand, I quickly hide, avoid.


    "But Tong Tong, you also know that it takes money to open a restaurant. His father and I made some money, but it''s not enough. I think, as a daughter-in-law, you should also make great efforts. It''s really too wasteful for your mother to live alone in your house. It''s better to sell it and put money into the restaurant. Anyway, the final income is also your couple''s. isn''t that all of you are happy? "


    For a long time, she was still thinking about my house. How could their family be so shameful and ridiculous?


    "No house, no marriage, no divorce today!"


    A low and slightly magnetic voice came from behind me, which made all three of us stunned.

 Chapter 26

    A woman will have the heart to rely on, even if I have been independent since I was a child, it doesn''t mean that I don''t want someone to help me out.


    So when I turned around and saw Gu Chen''s steady pace, staring coldly at Zhang Lan and Shen Bai, I had to say that I was excited.


    "It''s none of your business to talk to our family. Do you need your help?"


    Zhang Lan, who can''t change her nature, just said that she had to work hard to pretend to be a loving mother. Now, seeing that Gu Chen is a stranger again, naturally the shrew has come out again.


    But she didn''t know Gu Chen, but Shen Bai did.


    After all, in the bar that night, he and Gu Chen stood face to face. With Han Zhen''s story, how could Shen Bai, who is extremely clever, not know Gu Chen.


    So he quickly grabbed Zhang Lan, who was about to speak again: "Mom Say a few words


    "Family? A family will cheat on their own, but wronged their wife. When his wife needs him most, he doesn''t say anything and pretends not to know him? "


    Gu Chen didn''t look at me since he passed by. He directly asked Shen Bai.


    "The whole family will make trouble everywhere. They abuse and swear all day long, and they still want to abduct other people''s houses? I''m a loafer, I''m a bad gambler, I can''t pay my debt, and I dare to make up a lie to open a restaurant? "


    Obviously, this sentence is said to Zhang Lan, but I didn''t expect that others are not here, and I know everything about Zhang Lan better than me.


    Although I know that Zhang Lan''s restaurant is deceiving me, I didn''t expect that the reason is that he owed money for gambling.


    But think about it. She wants to attack my house again and again. It''s not that she''s been forced. What is it.


    Zhang Lan also wanted to retort, but she was not stupid. Seeing Shen Bai holding her tightly, her face was gloomy and ugly, but she didn''t open her mouth. It was obvious that the man in front of her couldn''t be provoked.


    So also can only mumble indignant stare at Gu Chen.


    "In any case, these are my family affairs. Do you care too much? Even if you are a leader, you can''t do whatever you want."


    I''m surprised at Shen Bai''s courage. He can''t help refuting Gu Chen.


    I look up at Gu Chen, he slowly straightened his spine, a hand leisurely inserted into the trouser pocket.


    "It''s really your family. I can''t take care of it. But if you cheat in marriage, Xia tong can get a lot of compensation if she asks for a divorce. As for this aunt''s cheating, I think it''s casual to spend three or five years in prison. "


    Understatement two words, but let Shen Baika white a face, Zhang Lan also fear to shiver from the body.


    I can''t help but look at Gu Chen differently. He is also a soldier, but the way he and Han Zhen deal with things is quite different.


    He doesn''t rush or slow, and he takes the right measure. Generally, he doesn''t make a move. He has to hit the target with one hit, which makes people have no room to turn over. Compared with Han Zhen, he is more impatient and prone to trouble.


    "Now or not, give me an answer."


    Gu Chen''s goal has been achieved. Naturally, it''s my turn to play. Inexplicably, I feel like a couple partner.


    "Well, I''ll leave! But Xia Tong, I hope you won''t regret it. "


    Until now, Shen Bai is so pretentious that he can''t see his position clearly.


    "That Tong Tong, since you really can''t go on, I don''t mind if you leave. But for the sake of you husband and wife, and we used to be a family, you should give me 30000 or 50000 yuan to help me. "


    Zhang Lan did not have the previous arrogant and domineering shrew, but her words are still so shameless!


    I don''t want to stay with them for a minute.


    "If you want to leave, hurry up. If you don''t leave me, you''ll have a lawsuit tomorrow."


    Seeing my resolute attitude, Zhang Lan stamped her feet in anger. After all, she couldn''t help but read out: "what''s so amazing, a woman who is 30 years old and has a child, and I don''t know if she can lay eggs in the future, and the second-hand goods recipient is also absent-minded."


    The child is the most indelible pain in my heart. I didn''t mention it because I didn''t want to touch it. But Zhang Lan didn''t want to let me go even on the last day. He opened my naked wound and poured salt on it.


    My nose is sour and my eyes are red.

 Chapter 27

    All of a sudden, my hand was encircled in a big hand: "crying will make relatives hurt enemies quickly, I don''t think you want some people to be happy to see your vulnerability."


    I held back tears and nodded strongly.


    "Remember what you said today. I have a big mind, but I have a small mind. Especially for those who hurt my family, I will never be soft hearted."


    There are still no ups and downs of tone, but let Zhang Lan afraid to hide behind Shen Bai, and Shen Bai seems to hate Zhang Lan''s mouth cheap, hard stare at her, angrily turned to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go in.


    Three years in exchange for more than ten minutes of results, holding a book that cost more than ten yuan, everything was like a nightmare.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Chen took a look at the book in my hand, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Where to?"


    As I tucked the book into my bag, I asked casually with my head buried.


    "To celebrate your single life."


    Without waiting for me to respond, he took my hand and pulled me to follow his long leg.


    Behind me came the scorching light, but I was no longer familiar with it.


    Only when I got to the place did I know that it wasn''t me and him at all. There were four men sitting in the bag room of the dining room. When I saw Gu Chen leading me in, they all began to roar.


    I am not familiar with Gu Chen, so how can I integrate into more strangers.


    Naturally, I couldn''t stand such a situation, so I inadvertently went to hide behind Gu Chen. Gu Chen seemed very happy that I had such a move. He hung his head and talked to me.


    "I finally met the legendary sister-in-law. You know, there are few people who can make Gu Chen''s iceberg move. Sister in law, I have to drink to you today."


    One of the men, who was a little ruffian in appearance and dressed up more fashionable, immediately picked up the cup and handed it to me.


    "Come on, she can''t drink."


    As a result, I was pushed back by Gu Chen before I spoke.


    "Yo Yo The hero saves a beauty! As for my mobile phone, I have to take a picture of this scene. It''s a rare picture in the 21st century. "


    A group of people began to yell and frolic again. They really took out their mobile phones and snapped photos at Gu Chen and me. Gu Chen chuckled and pulled back the chair to let me sit down without caring about their actions.


    It seems that Gu Chen has a good relationship with them. He''s used to it at will. Otherwise, with his temper, how could he indulge so much.


    "You can order whatever you like. Don''t be polite to me. It''s not me who pays for it anyway."


    Gu Chen took the menu from the desktop and put it in my hand. I looked at it foolishly. The price of a meal was almost half a month''s salary. In a hurry, I threw it to Gu Chen like a hot potato.


    "I don''t care. I''m not picky."


    "Sister in law, don''t save for us. It''s not easy for Gu Shao to take you out and let us meet. We are all happy when you eat dragon meat."


    By their mouthful and mouthful of sister-in-law''s call, my head almost dropped to the table.


    "Are you hungry?" Gu Chen twisted my collar.


    "Ah? No, "he said I have a blank face.


    "I''m going to eat a plate. I''m not hungry. What is it?"


    A burst of laughter made me blush.


    "Be gentle, Tong Tong. She has a thin face. Don''t scare her. They are all rough guys. I don''t know how to introduce myself first. "


    This embarrassed me, once again heard that Gu Chen actually called me Tong Tong, my whole person is not good for a moment.


    "Yes, I''ll come first. Sister in law, my name is Wu Miao. I''m a little girl in the yard with Gu Shao, but I''m not as good as him. Now I''m just a lieutenant. I''ll do it first. Sister in law, do as you like. "


    Gu Chen whispered in my ear: "don''t listen to him. His family is a police family. His father is the director of the city''s Public Security Bureau. He wanted to be a police officer, but this guy always wanted to get tired of being with me. He was in the army for only five years, and he became a lieutenant."


    I suddenly nodded. It seems that the people sitting here are not simple people, either the children of senior officials or the people in high positions. I''m just like granny Liu who went to the wrong door, which seems a bit abrupt.


    "It''s my turn. Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Liu Yichen. I don''t have the skills of Wu Miao and Gu Shao. They are all officials. I''m just a common man. I''ve opened a broken company and I can''t survive starvation. Do it for me first


    "Although this guy is the youngest among us, he has the most brilliant brain. He has unique business vision and is invincible. Recently, an international financial company was acquired. He did it."


    Gu Chen is like a close secretary. After Liu Yichen''s introduction, he whispered in my ear.


    But I really know what he said.


    After all, I''m an advertising planner. I''ve had contact with many large financial companies, and I''ve heard the news.


    It is said that the buyer has swallowed up all the shares of the other party in only one week, and there is no sound. When the other party finds out, there is no way out.I just didn''t expect that the legendary characters were so young.


    "Damn it, Liu Yichen, you mean it. You are a broken company. How can I introduce you. Sister in law, don''t pay any attention to them. Just remember me. My name is Zeng Wei. As long as you don''t understand anything legally in the future, or someone finds fault with you and makes you unhappy, I''ll call you on call. "


    "This guy looks like a slob. In fact, he has the strongest memory among us. He finished his five-year law department in only three years. After he came out, he was directly listed as a barrister. Now few people in this city don''t know him."


    My God I suddenly found that I was sitting with a bunch of geniuses, and now I am even more ashamed of myself.


    "Sister in law, and me."


    This is the first person who teased me just now. He is the most fashionable and foreign-style one among them. Judging from his appearance and dress, I think it has something to do with the fashion circle.


    "He''s a star. He''s so handsome."


    I can''t help blurting out to Gu Chen. As a result, Gu Chen, who just lowered his head and was ready to whisper to me, immediately threw out a cold look.


    "Handsome?"


    "Don''t frame me up, sister-in-law. I''m not handsome. It''s Gu Shaocai who is loved by everyone. I''m not a star, either. My name is Gao Yi. I''m a doctor. If you feel dissatisfied, come to me. It''s all free. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he was besieged by a group of people.


    "Ah I''m wrong, sister-in-law. You''re good everywhere. You don''t need to fix it. "


    Puff I couldn''t help laughing.


    I finally understand what it means to be a man without appearance. Although these men are all at the top of the pyramid, if Gu Chen doesn''t introduce them today, she can''t think of their identities at all.


    "Well, we have finished the introduction. Now it''s time for my sister-in-law to introduce me. How did you get to know Gu Shao, and how did you make our millennium iceberg bloom? "


    Several people''s eyes shot at me, I instantly swallowed saliva.

 Chapter 28

    At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open, and the waiter came to serve.


    I secretly congratulated myself that it was just the right time to come. I deliberately looked at the dishes on the table, showing my greedy appearance.


    Sure enough, Gu Chen spoke.


    "Don''t make trouble. She''s hungry for dinner."


    It''s obviously a sentence of concern for the rescue, but from Gu Chen''s mouth, the taste became strange, which attracted several people''s meaningful "Oh" and began to laugh.


    I blushed again. I had only met Gu Chen several times, but under their encouragement and ridicule, it was as if he and I had been lovers for a long time and had met each other frankly.


    Just when I blushed and didn''t say a word, the bowl had been piled up with hills. Naturally, it was Gu Chen''s masterpiece. I suddenly found that it seemed that when I was with Gu Chen, what he said most was eating.


    I look so weak, very thin?


    "Body is the capital of revolution. Before the revolution is successful, comrades must work hard."


    He attached to my ears, no small voice, and finally ushered in a few other people''s laughter.


    "Gu Shao, it turns out that the revolution has not yet been successful. No wonder my sister-in-law looks at you with such disgust."


    Sure enough, he''s a doctor. He''s open to everything. Gao Yi''s joking is really unambiguous, but this time Gu Chen didn''t retort. From my perspective, he even nodded.


    "I hate myself, too."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    I hurriedly buried my head in front of the hill like food and began to sweep. I don''t know whether Gu Chen intended it or not. At the critical moment, he became so sincere.


    Although his brothers are very noisy and the topic between men is quite hot, the atmosphere of the whole meal is harmonious and the laughter is constant.


    Just after almost full, the door of the room opened again. This time, the waiter pushed in a dining car with a huge birthday cake on it.


    It turns out that there is someone''s birthday today. No wonder they are busy people who want to get together.


    Gu Chen stood up and held up the cake. I just watched him put the cake in front of me with a puzzled look on his face.


    "I said I''d take you to celebrate being single? The past has been turned over, and a new future has begun. Isn''t the day of turning the rudder and setting sail reborn? "


    I didn''t expect that Gu Chen would celebrate his singleness in front of all his brothers. Doesn''t that mean that when I met him, I was not single at all?


    "Sister-in-law, everyone has a past. If it''s bad, forget it. Although my family Gu Shao doesn''t know much about sweet talk and romance, he will surely give you a stable and beautiful future."


    He is worthy of being a barrister. His speech is brief and pithy. It''s just Zeng Wei''s words


    I looked up in panic and found that people were looking at me with friendly eyes. There was no so-called dislike and disdain. Therefore, they knew Gu Chen and I had met for a long time?


    I know that I''m a married woman, but I didn''t feel aggrieved for their excellent Gu Chenming from the beginning to the end. I even tried to relax and make me happy?


    "Sister in law, who will not have a past, you should look forward to the future, we all support you."


    Liu Yichen, a young man, said something so old. Looking at their eyes without mustard, I clenched my lips and my eyes turned red.


    All say a man excellent or not, see his friends will know, this sentence today let me thoroughly understand the true meaning.


    "Well, let''s make a wish to blow the candle. Let''s wish my sister-in-law a happy and healthy life every day in the future."


    With Wu Miao''s words, several big men raised their glasses to me at the same time, and drank bravely.


    At that moment, the heroism that I had been sleeping for a long time seemed to wake up in a flash.

 Chapter 29

    He held back his tears, grabbed the wine cup beside him and stood up.


    "I''m very happy to meet you today. You are so excellent and far away. I don''t know what good I did in my last life to get to know you. Although I''m not your sister-in-law, I''ve determined that you are all my friends. A glass of wine is no honor. I''ll show my heart and I''ll do it. "


    I drink with my head up, that kind of comfortable free and easy in once I have, but the days after marriage have already been polished.


    "It''s worthy of Gu Shao''s fancy. He has the momentum of our soldiers. Come on, cut the cake."


    I stop pinching, close my eyes and make a wish for the future. Then I blow the candle and cut the cake. It''s like drawing a clear line between the past and the past. I cut the cake very fluently.


    Gu Chen didn''t speak all the time. He just pursed his lips and looked at me admiringly. I could feel the heat and heart in his eyes. I was proud to be liked by such an excellent man as him.


    So I gave him the first piece of cake, and he took it gladly. But when he took a bite of the cake, he suddenly stood up, put his arms around my waist and drew close to us, saying that the birthday boy should take the first bite, I regretted it.


    In the roar of the crowd, my mouth was filled with cake by Gu Chen, and naturally there was his sliding tongue.


    I don''t know how the kiss of sovereignty came to an end. Anyway, my brain was empty. When I came back, I had arrived in the KTV room.


    Looking at their posture today, they should be playing crazy, or they will be drunk.


    I''m not wrong. The waiter pushes the door and comes in with two cases of beer. People like me who pour three cups can only hide in the corner and sigh.


    Gu Chen did protect me. No matter how Wu Miao tried to irrigate me, Gu Chen robbed them and drank all of them. I don''t know whether Gu Chen''s drinking capacity is good or not, but his face is not red and he is out of breath, which gives me a sense of stability.


    "No, no, it''s no fun just drinking. Besides, all the wine has been taken care of, and my sister-in-law has no sense of participation. Come to play games, speak from the heart or take a big risk, and the loser will drink if he can''t do it. "


    Gao Yi is the most boisterous. Seeing that I was protected to death by Gu Chen, he quit and insisted on encouraging everyone to participate in the game.


    "Well, do you want to play?"


    Gu Chen immediately turned to ask for my opinions. The feeling of being respected and valued made me unconsciously moved.


    "Play, why don''t you play? How can I say that I once wandered in the river''s lake. What''s to be afraid of?"


    In a good mood, do anything happy, I naturally do not want to lose everyone''s interest, the courage of the commendable nod.


    "Well, my sister-in-law is worthy of being a heroine. Come on, throw the dice!"


    Gao Yi rolls the dice in the first round. According to the number of seats, the number of sieve is whose number.


    See me nervous looking at the clasped sieve cup, Gu Chen forced to hold my waist.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m behind you."


    also did not know if he was encouraging this awesome relationship. It was really me when I opened it up.


    "Ha ha ha, sister-in-law''s choice, truth is still a big risk."


    Gao Yi danced happily. I blushed and looked at Gu Chen. He was calm, so I gritted my teeth: "the truth!"


    "Cheery! Then I asked, "does my sister-in-law like to take care of our children?"


    To be honest, this problem is relatively simple, but it''s a bit complicated when Gu Chen and I are embarrassed and unclear.


    "You must like that question!"


    When I was still hesitating, Gao Yi had already been beaten on the head by Zeng Wei.


    "Simple? That doesn''t count. I''ll change it! Sister in law Do you like the figure of Gu Shao in my family? "


    Puff


    I still drink a drink, a spray out.


    This is a pit. Whether I like it or not, it means that I have seen Gu Chen''s figure. Gao Yi is really a pit sister.


    "I''m not going to make do with this question, sister-in-law. Do you want to answer or drink?"


    Seeing me biting my lips in embarrassment, Wu Miao began to coax.


    "It''s OK. If you don''t like it, I''ll practice until you like it and answer them."


    Gu Chen''s words were no more than mending the sword. Others laughed again.


    I closed my eyes and said, "I like it."


    "Sure enough, ha ha ha OK, sister-in-law, go on. "


    After the first restraint, the next is more active and unrestrained.


    I don''t know why. Gu Chen and I had bad luck. The others were just thrown a few times. It was us again and again.


    Not only was he asked how long he had known each other before kissing, but 10 minutes after Gu Chen''s reply, he was asked what his most intimate act was. Gu Chen replied unequivocally that he was sleeping in the same bed with his arms around him, and then burst into laughter.


    I was also asked what part of Gu Chen I like best I blurted out that I didn''t know, which made them immediately ridicule Gu Chen for not showing his strength and being rejected by me.Gu Chen gave me a meaningful look, which made me shiver.


    Later, I was annoyed and decided to take a big adventure. I didn''t know that I was the first one at the beginning. What Liu Yichen proposed was that I should choose one of the people here to kiss.


    This proposal obviously coaxed me to kiss Gu Chen, but my bad taste suddenly came. I went straight to Liu Yichen and scared everyone out of their chin.


    Just when I came to Liu Yichen with a bad smile on my face and just bent down to get close to him, he hurriedly took up a glass of wine and drank it all, shouting that he was wrong and he gave up.


    As a result, before I had time, I was picked up by someone. With only one hand, I was thrown on my shoulder, which made me scream.


    "That''s all for today. I''ve already brought you to know each other. When I''m away, she''ll give it to you. You''re the only one who has less hair to ask."


    Gu Chen overbearing shoulder me, to the other four people throw a word, holding me out of the room, no matter how I beat struggle, just don''t let me go.


    After going out, it naturally became the focus of attention of others. Many people began to cover their mouths and snicker. I was so angry that I hugged his waist and buried my face on his back for fear of being seen.


    "Now I know I''m afraid. Didn''t daner Fei go to kiss Liu Yichen just now?"


    For a long time, is he punishing me?


    But it was just a joke. As for it?


    "Do you want to be so mean, tall and strong, but with such a small mind, worthy of your image?"


    "You don''t seem to hear what I said to your ex husband today. I don''t know anything Big, but small-minded, especially to my family

 Chapter 30

    He deliberately lengthened the voice line, so that I was still very moved, instantly could not help but pinch his waist, but the tight muscles, almost broke my fingers.


    "When on earth will you let me down? It''s a shame that so many people are watching."


    Hard can not, I can only come soft, with a trace of praying tone.


    "Shame? How can I find a bunch of women''s envious eyes? Xia Tong, do you know how good the men around you are? You don''t know how lucky you are when you are in happiness. "


    After that, I slapped my ass. although the thunder was small, I still heard the woman screaming. I didn''t want to offend him any more. Who knows what he would do next second.


    Although Gu Chen seems to be big and rough, his mind is very delicate. He put me in the car, asked my address and drove me home.


    Farewell also said, today let you a horse, aunt should also be anxious to wait for your results, go back to chat with her, I''ll pick you up after work tomorrow.


    Without waiting for my reply, he stepped on the accelerator and left with a bang.


    The wind at night is very strong, blowing my hair disorderly, but my heart is very quiet. Looking at Gu Chen''s figure disappearing in the night, I can''t help but tear my lips open and show a reassuring smile.


    I don''t know what will happen to Gu Chen and me in the future. At least when I am most vulnerable and need comfort, he has given me support. For him, even if there is no love, at least he is grateful.


    When I went to the door in a happy mood, I suddenly saw a figure on the wall in front of the door. The other party also heard my footsteps and slowly raised his head.


    It''s Shen Bai!


    He seemed to drink a lot of wine, even his eyes were red. As soon as he saw me, he immediately opened the corner of his mouth and laughed at me.


    "Back? I thought you were going to spend the night with him? "


    It was already 11 p.m., and the silent night couldn''t stand a little noise. My mother heard the noise, so I quickly dragged Shen Bai to the back staircase.


    "We''re divorced. What are you doing here?"


    I hate drunk Shen Bai very much, because he has no alcohol.


    Drunk, he often makes me unable to sleep all night, either wandering around at home to pee, or holding me for a long time.


    I thought that after my divorce today, I didn''t have to see him again. But I didn''t think that he even came to me.


    Shen Bai didn''t speak. She was staring at me with her red eyes, almost leaning against the wall.


    "Xia Tong, I''m in a good mood. Divorce is not the slightest sadness for you, but relief, right? "


    Is it important to know what it''s like to be divorced?


    I don''t want to talk with a drunkard about these illusory things. I lowered my eyes and said, "Shen Bai, we are not husband and wife anymore. What I want to do is my business. It has nothing to do with you. You are not a muddler, so let''s get together and break up. Don''t come to me again. "


    I opened the door of the stairwell and tried to go out, but I was grabbed by a powerful force and then hit the wall.


    Shen Bai imprisons my body and the wall beats me.


    "Two years of love, three years of marriage, you are free and easy, said to let go, said not to see, you love me in the end?"


    Shen Bai has always attached great importance to his image. Today, he even uttered dirty words. It can be seen that he is very drunk. It''s useless to say anything to a drunkard, so I don''t want to quarrel with him.


    "You''re drunk. Go back and have a rest. I''ll wait until you wake up. I have to go back to work tomorrow and have a rest. "


    I raised my hand to push him. Unexpectedly, he forced me to hold my hands down. Blood red eyed beads glared at me angrily: "Xia Tong, you heartless woman! Say divorce is divorce, you still don''t admit that you are with another rich man, dislike me? After all, you still can''t bear loneliness, feel that I can''t give you a good life, and carry me to other people''s bed, right? "


    I sneer incomparably, even drunk, he can confuse black and white, I was really obsessed with the mind, will fall in love with this man.


    "Does it make sense to say that now? Today, we are divorced! You have to find out your position. You and I are just strangers now, not qualified to say anything to me. Let go. I''m going home. "


    The drunken man''s pace was unstable. Under my fierce struggle, Shen Bai was finally pushed away by me, and even fell to the ground.


    I hesitated to take a look at him who fell to the ground in a mess, resolutely turned and opened the door of the stairwell, but I didn''t expect that my foot was caught by him.


    Even on the ground, he grabbed my feet like crazy.


    I was in a hurry. I closed my eyes and kicked hard.


    He was completely crazy. No matter how I kicked him, he held my foot directly in front of his chest and pulled it vigorously. Because I couldn''t stand steadily, I fell back and fell to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, I didn''t have time to react, so I hit my head directly on the ground, and my eyes were immediately blurred and whirling.Shen Bai climbed up slowly with my feet, and then the whole person pressed on me. I couldn''t push at all. The pain of my head and body made me cry.


    "You''d better lie down, quiet and quiet."


    Shen Bai untied my clothes and bit my mouth full of wine on my shoulder and neck. It was like revenge. Every bite was so painful that I wanted to scream.


    "Shen Bai You let go of me, let go of Are you out of you mind? We are divorced, not husband and wife. Do you want to be insulted? "


    "Insult? Just right, I haven''t tried! When I think of you pretending to be a chaste lady in front of me, but you are a man in the field... "


    "I didn''t, I didn''t You are the only man from the beginning to the end. Believe me, Shen Bai


    At this time, I can only pray to coax him, because I am afraid, this is not the usual white, he seems to have completely lost his mind.


    "Me one? I''ll divorce you, I''ll stay with a wild man at night, I''ll come here today to humiliate me and get a divorce certificate? Who did you cheat, Xia Tong! I have said that I love you, I love you very much. Even if I hold that stupid woman, I still think about you. Why can''t you see my love


    Seeing that Shen Bai gasped for breath, pulled down his pants chain and took out his guy, I began to resist crazily even if I couldn''t do it any more. As a result, I kicked his lower body and made him scream with pain. I curled up and held his lower body and turned over and over.


    I didn''t dare to see what happened to him at all. I was so scared that I pulled on my torn clothes. I opened the door of the stairwell, took out the key and went to open the door with trembling hands.


    Behind him can also hear Shen Bai hysterical cry: "Xia Tong, I will not let you go, never!"

 Chapter 31

    My mother is not in good health, so she always pays attention to health, and usually she doesn''t go to bed more than 10 o''clock, so I opened the door and slipped into the room.


    Close the door, I slide on the ground to cover my mouth, silent tears burst into my eyes.


    The man I used to love with all my heart is not only disgraceful, but also shameless. The disgusting and obscene words coming from my ears are like a knife into my heart.


    I''m scarred and bleeding!


    I cried and cried. I was tired and fell asleep behind the door.


    Wake up the next day, the whole body ache, as if a little cold.


    To avoid my mother''s worry, I took a shower early in the morning, and then painted some light makeup to make my pale and bloodless face look ruddy.


    My mother got up early and saw that I finally got up. She complained that she didn''t see anyone until 1030 yesterday and didn''t answer the phone again. She almost died of anxiety.


    Fortunately, she called Xiaoyu and knew everything was going well. She said that I didn''t go home because I was delayed. She went to sleep at ease.


    I quickly said sorry, yesterday and friends to celebrate single.


    After listening to my friend, my mother quickly asked me if it was the leader that the soldier said last time. If it was, please bring him back to see me.


    I waved my hand in a hurry, with a helpless face: "Mom, I got divorced yesterday, and you want to marry me out today. Is that exaggeration? Now I''m a single nobleman. I don''t want to think about emotional things. I just want to accompany you. "


    As soon as my mother heard this, she was not happy. She said that I was 30 years old. Women can''t wait for their youth. It''s hard to get rid of it. Naturally, it''s to find a good home.


    She just don''t want me to accompany, all half of the body to the earth, as long as I can be happy, she will be at ease.


    I know that my mother is concerned about me. She''s getting older and divorced. It''s not easy to catch a good man. Let me have more snacks.


    So I will not refute her any more, pretending to nod my head positively, saying that I will try my best to be positive and reassure her.


    Seeing that my mother still wanted to catch me to go on, I quickly grabbed the steamed bread on the table and cried that I would be late for work, so I greased my feet.


    When I got to the company, I didn''t know if it was because of my cold. All day long I was in a bad mood and made mistakes, as if something bad was going to happen.


    It wasn''t until I got a call from a strange woman, saying that my mother fell down the stairs and was sent to the operating room for rescue, that I knew why something was wrong all day.


    Grab the bag, I rushed out of the company.


    When I got downstairs, I saw the car that Gu Chen picked me up from work. I pulled open the door and asked him to go to the hospital quickly with crying voice. He said that my mother had an accident. Gu Chen calmly started the car immediately.


    In less than 20 minutes, we got to the hospital.


    Gu Chen asked me to go first. He stopped the car and came. He also told me not to be afraid and to be calm. He said that my mother was lucky and that she would be fine.


    I have been repeating Gu Chen''s words, yes, it will be OK, it will be OK.


    Early in the morning, my mother was still fine. How did it happen in half a day? There must be something wrong.


    I stumbled into the hospital.


    Like a headless fly everywhere to ask where the operating room is, a nurse saw me very anxious, kindly led me to the operating room.


    At the door, I met a strange woman who called me, a middle-aged woman in her early 40s.


    As soon as she saw me, she quickly introduced herself as a resident of our community. When she came back from shopping today, she saw my mother fall down the stairs.


    Maybe at that time, most people either go to school or go shopping, so no one found her. Until she saw it, my mother''s lips were purple.


    Scared, she quickly called 120 ambulance and took my mother to the hospital.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and showed me the photos. He also said that some passers-by testified that she saved the people, not pushed them.


    I looked at the picture in her mobile phone in a trance, looked at her mother''s bloodless face lying on the cold ground, and burst into tears.


    I''ll say thank you to the kind-hearted person. Please don''t worry. I''ll give her a lot of money for the operation.


    Seeing off the good man, I stare at the light outside the operating room without blinking.


    The light is very hot. It''s always in the red operation. It makes me wait as long as a century.


    All of a sudden, I fell into a warm embrace, and a voice came from my ear that made me feel at ease: "don''t be afraid, I''m here. I have informed Gao Yi that he will come right away. If this hospital can''t work, we will transfer to another hospital. We won''t let my aunt have anything to worry about. "


    For the first time, I suddenly turned around, took the initiative to hold Gu Chen, took off the strong camouflage, and enjoyed the sense of security I had never had in his arms.


    How can I be afraid? I''m scared to death. I can''t imagine what I''ll do if my mother has an accident.That kind of panic like being abandoned by the whole world, let me use up all my strength.


    Gu Chen did not speak any more. He just patted my back and helped me sit on the chair. From the beginning to the end, he held my hand and accompanied me through the most difficult time silently.


    Finally, the light turned green. I threw off Gu Chen''s hand and rushed to the door of the operating room anxiously.


    Several doctors pulled off their masks, beat their necks wearily and exchanged something in a low voice.


    "How''s the doctor in my heart? Is she all right? "


    The doctor stood still and looked at me with a little hesitation. Finally, he regretted: "I''m sorry that the old man came too late. We''ve tried our best. Please be patient."


    At this moment, the tight nerve line completely burst and collapsed.


    What the doctor said next became a buzzing sound in my ear, and the scene in front of me began to blur. As soon as my legs became soft and my eyes became dark, I fell down.


    In a trance, I seemed to hear someone shouting my name, and then fell into darkness.


    "Mom I''m thirsty. "


    "Is Tong Tong thirsty? Wait, mom will buy you drinks


    "It''s delicious, sweet. Can I have more?"


    "Of course, my mother bought it for Tongtong just because it''s big and cheap. Tongtong is free to drink. Don''t save money for my mother today."


    "How can you be a mother? You''re a three-year-old. You give her champagne. Aren''t you afraid to drink her to death?"


    "Ah Isn''t it a drink? Don''t drink, Tongtong. Give it to mom quickly. "


    "Mom, how did you become two?"

 Chapter 32

    "I''m sorry, Tong Tong. I blame my mother for being poor. I want to give you the best, but I''m kind enough to do bad things. Don''t scare my mother. My mother is only you now."


    "Mother is not afraid, Tong Tong will always accompany her mother, never leave her mother."


    "But my mother is going to leave Tongtong, and Tongtong will take care of herself, you know?"


    "Ma Mother


    I was sweating and screaming. I suddenly opened my eyes and found that I had just had a nightmare. I gasped and congratulated myself that it was just a dream, not really.


    "Awake? Are you better? "


    Gu Chen''s voice?


    I slowly turned my head and found that it was Gu Chen. He was not joking in the past. He sat beside my bed with a worried face and stroked my cheek with his broad hand.


    On one side is Gao Yi, whom I met yesterday.


    Suddenly, I suddenly thought of something, trembling mouth, trying to squeeze out a smile that is uglier than crying.


    "I had a dream. I had a dream about my mother. She was so stupid that I bought me champagne when I was only three years old. Later, she knew that it was not a drink but wine, which made me drunk all day. Ha ha ha You mean funny? "


    I laugh to shed tears, Gu Chen did not say a word to deceive the body forward tightly hugged me.


    "Why don''t you laugh? Isn''t it funny?"


    I''m like a doll without soul, mumbling to myself.


    "Sister in law, don''t do that. Pay attention to your health."


    Gao Yi doesn''t look like a ruffian yesterday. He looks calm and dignified.


    "Gu Chen Tell me, what I just heard is not true. My mother didn''t fall down the stairs, didn''t come to the hospital, and didn''t leave me. Those are all my nightmares, right? "


    It''s just a nightmare. It''s not true. Otherwise, how could my mother, who was still talking to me in the morning, suddenly disappear?


    "Xia Tong, you have to be strong. My aunt has gone. Gao Yi and I have visited her. She fell down the stairs, hit her head, intracranial hemorrhage, resulting in increased intracranial pressure, leading to brain edema, because the hospital was not sent in time, died


    Gu Chen used to have a good voice, but today it''s very harsh. Every word makes me tremble.


    I shoved him away, disappointed in his face.


    "I know I''ve been rejecting you, and you feel uncomfortable, but I didn''t expect you to be so small-minded that you cursed my mother. My mother''s legs are not convenient, so she has always been very careful. How can she not walk on a smooth road? Who are you going to cheat


    "Sister in law..."


    As soon as Gao Yigang spoke, Gu Chen reached out to stop him.


    "Do you want to see her? She has been sent to the morgue."


    "My mother is not dead, not dead! Why the mortuary? I''m going to sue the hospital and kill them! "


    I covered my ears and yelled. There was not a word I wanted to hear. I didn''t listen!


    Gu Chen hugged me: "Xia Tong! You can''t escape, and you can''t escape. My aunt left. Just before you fainted, she couldn''t be rescued. Did you hear that? "


    I pushed Gu Chen madly, not willing to listen to him say a word. In the confusion, there was a clear "pa", and Gu Chen was slapped by me.


    I accepted the whole person, and he tightened my body even harder.


    "If you want to cry, just cry out. Don''t hold it back. You are the one who worries my aunt most. You can''t let her worry any more."


    "Ying Ying..." After all, I couldn''t help crying, shaking my body and biting my mouth.


    Slowly, I more and more can not suppress the grief, completely burst into tears.

 Chapter 33

    I have only been home for half a month. I still think there is a lot of time in the future, but I don''t want to even hope for a tomorrow.


    I can''t forgive myself for not being with my mother for two years. I can''t make up for the time I missed. I didn''t wait for her at all!


    "I want to see mom..."


    I can''t stay here any longer because of the pain. I''m going to see my mother. I''m going to admit my mistake and apologize to her. I''m going to take her home. I can''t leave my mother alone in the cold morgue.


    "Well, I''ll take you."


    After putting on my coat, Gu Chen leaned down and put on my shoes. He helped me step by step to the place where I had my mother.


    I looked at my mother''s silent body in the mortuary, pushed Gu Chen away and knelt down with soft feet.


    It''s like mom''s asleep. She''s calm.


    And I didn''t cry, just like when I was a child, I put my head on my mother''s legs and enjoyed the warmth my mother brought me.


    The original pain to the extreme is not shed tears.


    Now I''m the only one in the world. There will be no more whispers, worries and people waiting for me to go home.


    It''s said that death can make people grow up. Suddenly, like an epiphany, I see through a lot of things, but I can''t tell my mother that her ignorant daughter has finally grown up.


    I took my mother''s body back, informed the so-called relatives who didn''t have much contact, and put it in the community for three days according to the custom.


    After receiving the news, Xiaoyu, who came with a Liang, hugged me fiercely and advised me not to be sad, but she cried more than I did.


    As a result, I comforted her and told her that I was OK. I had to send my mother through the last journey.


    Xiaoyu wiped away her tears and said that with our relationship, my mother is her mother and she wants to do her best. Originally, I wanted to do it myself. Earlier, Gu Chen brought a bunch of brothers to help, but I refused.


    However, since Xiaoyu has said so, I agree. After all, my energy is limited. With the help of Xiaoyu and a Liang, I am not in such a hurry.


    Because I haven''t even had a banquet with Shen Bai, many of my relatives despise my marriage and always think I''m cheap. So when they come to worship my mother, they are indifferent.


    When he found that there was no son-in-law to be Shen Bai, regardless of the occasion, he began to sarcasm, saying that those who didn''t spend money would not be cherished, even if their mother-in-law left.


    I don''t want to make my mother not clean in the last leg, so I can only explain that we are divorced.


    It turns out to be more gossipy.


    I must have heard that Shen Bai and I were divorced. When I saw Gu Chen and Gao Yi, a group of people began to whisper again, saying whether I would climb up the high branch and dump my husband.


    No one really cares about the fact that my mother has left the world. It''s like coming here to see my jokes and the end.


    If I don''t want my mother to leave in the cold, I really don''t want to see the faces of these villains.


    But I can bear it, but Xiaoyu can''t. how can she see me bullied with her hot temper.


    Immediately, he yelled back at those three aunts and six women in a loud voice: "how do people live? It''s none of your business. Do you eat your rice or drink your soup? Tongtong''s mother is still lying here. She says that the gossipy woman of the East family and the West family should be careful of ghosts knocking on the door at night. "


    A group of people were frightened by the momentum of Xiaoyu, and it was true that the dead were big. Although these people were uncomfortable, they also hung down their heads and no longer spoke.


    "I want to bully you, I want to die!"


    Xiaoyu, the short guard, glared at those people fiercely, turned around and began to be busy again.


    I feel a bunch of hot eyes have been following me, I know that is Gu Chen.


    His identity is embarrassed, can''t come to help me out, with his personality, should also be impatient.


    I turned my head and looked at him. Sure enough, I saw the coldness in his eyes. Zeng Wei and some of them also grabbed their fists.


    I rushed to Gu Chen indifferent smile, want to tell him I''m ok, I can stand, don''t worry.


    Just did not expect that this support is uninvited in the person, the complete collapse.


    Because I saw Zhang Lan, Zou Jing and Shen Bai.


    Shen wore a white suit with white sleeves.


    His face is dignified, look sad, in everyone''s eyes, step by step to his mother''s coffin.


    But I stood in his way, thinking of what he had done to me that night. I didn''t want to see him for a second.


    "Who asked you to come and dress like this? Don''t you know that my mother never recognized you as her son-in-law? You''re not welcome here, and my mother doesn''t want to see you. Go away! "


    Shen Bai raised his eyes and looked at me with red eyes.


    "Tongtong, one day my husband and wife will be in love for a hundred days, and I will call my mother for a lifetime as my son-in-law. How can I not come to see her off. I know you are in a bad mood, but you can''t stop me from worshiping because of this. "The affectionate appearance and the sincere monologue made the relatives who watched all this begin to say that as expected, I didn''t want to marry my husband, and even didn''t allow me to worship my ex husband.


    It''s really vicious for a woman to turn her face and not recognize others.


    Ha ha A group of villains, as if they know me.


    "No, my mother doesn''t want to see you, and I don''t want to see you any more. I made it very clear on the day of divorce. I don''t want to communicate with you. Please don''t disturb my mother''s peace."


    I was cold and didn''t give Shen Bai a good face. After that night, I didn''t even bother to do the surface Kung Fu.


    "I said Tong Tong, why are you so stubborn? My mother-in-law has gone. Now you are alone. Apart from us, Shen Bai can still rely on you. Who can you rely on? Shen Bai doesn''t care about your empathy. He still wants to live with you. Why are you so ignorant? "


    Zhang Lan''s loud voice sounded like thunder.


    Originally still whispering crowd, now directly issued tut tut voice, began to blame my shameless, heartless, put such a good husband do not, high eyed and low handed to steal.


    Now even if it''s a divorce, people still send their mother-in-law with the courtesy of their son-in-law. Where can I find such a loving and righteous man?


    It''s totally different from the saying that my mother raised me so much in vain and didn''t even have a cent of dowry when she pointed to my back.


    But most of them are gossiping. The real initiator is Zhang Lan, who won''t let me go even when my mother is gone!


    I stare at Zhang Lan like fire in my eyes, and my uncontrollable anger makes me clench my fist.

 Chapter 34

    One side of Shen Bai moved to seize my arm, tears Shua out of the eyes.


    "Tong Tong, I know that your mother has gone. You have been hit hard. But you insist on getting married. I never want to leave you. Don''t do that. Let me see mom off for the last time and do what my son-in-law should do, OK? "


    Scum!


    After what he did to me, he could still say what my mother and son-in-law said.


    Is it because I was blind and didn''t find the dark white, or because I stayed in the night for a long time, he became a stranger to me?


    "Shen Bai, don''t let me look down on you! We''re divorced. You''re just a stranger here, nobody. You are not welcome here. Take your stepmother and sister and leave for me! "


    I tried to get rid of Shen Bai''s hand, but I couldn''t get rid of it. He was like sticking to me. He didn''t let go. It wasn''t because I didn''t want to be seen as a joke. I really wanted to kick him.


    Just when I was in a stalemate with him, suddenly my arm was released, and Shen Bai said, "ah..." There was a scream.


    I looked back and saw that it was Gu Chen. His strong fingers bent Shen Bai''s hand.


    "She said to let you go, can''t you hear me?"


    There is no ups and downs of the voice, but there is freezing cold, but I feel unprecedented warmth.


    "Of course, he can''t hear. How can a blind, deaf and heartless man understand people''s words when he is mentally retarded?"


    Xiaoyu also angrily came to me, directly pulled me behind her.


    "Hi, you''re Gu Chen. I''ll take care of you."


    While scolding Shen Bai, he turned to tease Gu Chen.


    I really have a headache for her straightforward character. I''m worried that people with cold temper like Gu Chen will not give her a good face.


    But did not expect, Gu Chen actually light back sentence, thank you, even if he did not look back, eyes have been staring at the howling white.


    "Well, do you want to kill people in broad daylight? Look, soldiers don''t protect us, they bully us. How can we ordinary people live? "


    Zhang Lan sat down on the ground and began to spill her voice.


    I was so angry that I shivered. She was sure that Gu Chen couldn''t deal with them in front of everyone, so she dared to make trouble here.


    But why?


    Shen Bai and I have divorced and have nothing to do with each other. What can she get from biting me like this?


    "You Hello, but You can''t let my brother go. He just wants to come to worship his aunt. He doesn''t mean anything


    Zou Jing next to the small voice of the mouth, a pair of eyes dribble around Gu Chen, sometimes with a little shy expression.


    Isn''t she in love with Gu Chen?


    I sneer, this family is really the best!


    When I see my brother being beaten, what I worry about is not my family, but I focus on looking at other men. The word "family affection" is just a fart for them.


    However, it''s right to think about how pure Zou Jing will be if she is influenced by Zhang Lan''s mother, but it''s just better than Zhang Lan''s disguise.


    "Auntie, you have to tell evidence when you speak. Everyone here can see that your son has been holding Miss Xia Tong. Gu Shao can''t help until he can''t see it. If you have to keep telling lies, I can sue you for slander."


    Zeng Wei and Liu Yichen came through the crowd. They were dazzling people, and instantly became the focus of the crowd.


    Zhang Lan was used to being a shrew, but suddenly he was stunned.


    Only a few seconds later, she jumped up again: "who are you? What''s slander? The eyes of the masses are bright. He bullied my family Shen Bai by what kind of military officer he was. Look, he hasn''t let go yet. If anything happens to my family, I''m not afraid to go to the mayor. "


    She has no culture. She thinks the mayor is already a big official, but in Zeng Wei''s ears, she just sneers.


    "OK, let''s make a scene. I also want to know what will happen to you if you maliciously slander officers of the rank of general. Wu Miao, when he called your father, he said that Gu Shao had been wronged and blackmailed and asked him to bring people to "escort" them to the mayor. "


    It''s Gao Yi who talks. He is usually idle. At this time, he is cold. It can be seen that he is full of anger and can''t find a place to vent his worries.


    "What''s the trouble? We don''t have a car. Anyway, Uncle Chen asked me to have dinner yesterday to talk about the development of the land by the river. Just take my car and go there directly. We don''t have to bother the director of the Public Security Bureau, right, aunt!"


    Liu Yichen is the youngest, but he is the most stable one among them. He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. As a result, today''s talk is a hot topic. Even the mayor is called uncle. You can imagine his identity.


    But in his eyes through the golden glasses, there was a cold light.


    I have to say that at this moment, I was moved to no avail.Not only did Xiaoyu block me, but also they tried their best to protect me. This is the first time that I felt protected.


    After hearing what Liu Yichen said, all the relatives who watched around saw clearly the current situation and knew that these were all the characters at the top of the pyramid.

 Chapter 35

    Immediately turn around the gun and accuse Zhang Lan of being a shrew. She''s so shameless that it doesn''t matter. She''s still here to make trouble.


    Looking at the different faces of relatives, I can understand the reason why relatives are not as good as friends and family affection is the cheapest.


    Gu Chen released Shen Bai''s hand, took out his handkerchief and wiped it carefully, as if he had just met some disgusting bacteria. Finally, he threw the handkerchief into the dustbin.


    "Don''t you want me to invite you if you don''t go yet?"


    His tall body went straight to Zhang Lan, who was sitting on the ground. She got up in a panic, pulled Zou Jing, who was still looking at Gu Chen, and ran away.


    Even Shen Bai was curling up in pain and didn''t take a look.


    A farce came to an end with Zhang Lan''s departure, but Shen Bai didn''t go. It''s not that he didn''t want to go, but that he hasn''t come back.


    Gu Chen looked down at him, then bent down and grabbed Shen Bai''s collar. He whispered in his ear: "don''t get close to Xia Tong any more, or I will make you regret living in this world."


    Shen Bai is very angry, but he has nothing to do. He looks up at Gao Yi angrily, and finally his eyes fall on me.


    Xiaoyu hurriedly stood in front of me: "what are you looking at? It''s not yours to look at again. You dare to harass Tongtong again. I''ll beat you so hard that you don''t even know your mother."


    Threatened by a woman like this, Shen Bai''s arrogant self-esteem was hurt by 10000 points, but at this time, he could not refute at all, so he could only get up with a red face and walk away without looking back.


    A group of relatives began to gather around me, and some of them couldn''t wait to inquire about the origin of Gu Chen. They were so angry that Xiaoyu dragged me away, and they turned their heads and drooled.


    The relatives rolled their eyes, but they were angry and could not speak. They could only go back to the table.


    With Xiaoyu and Gu Chen, the next farewell ceremony was smooth, and there was no more problem.


    Until the early morning of the fourth day, Gu Chen and his wife drove my mother up the mountain together after the hearse.


    They are all high-end cars. In fact, this kind of occasion is not suitable because of taboo. But they still tied farewell ribbon, no taboo to accompany me to the end.


    Although my heart is tangled, I have to deny that in the past few days, I have a dependence on Gu Chen. I always feel that with him, I don''t have to worry about anything.


    In fact, this is a manifestation of weakness. I should not be alone now. I need to be stronger in the future to live alone.


    Therefore, I both enjoy the contradiction, people''s bad at this time fully revealed.


    After seeing off my mother, I had to think about it all by myself. Gu Chen obstinately entered the room and stayed in my guest room. He was alone, which really made the empty house more popular.


    Also let me because often quarrel with him, less time sitting in my mother''s room tears.


    I stayed here for half a month. For Gu Chen, who comes and goes in a hurry every time, I wonder why he can have such a long rest this time.


    However, Gu Chen never mentions his work. Naturally, I don''t bother to ask. But also because of his existence, seriously affected my schedule.


    He got up at six in the morning for exercise, and then he had to drag me to get up for morning exercise despite my coquetry and even rolling protest.


    Not only to run, but also to do exercises, as if I was his soldier, how to toss how to come.


    After morning exercise, when I went to wash, he began to order breakfast, changing different types of fang''er every day, and then forced me to eat.


    Even if I really have no appetite, I have to give in to his power, because I won''t go out to work until I finish eating. It''s a tyrant!


    When I go to work during the day, he does cleaning at home.


    Gu Chen loves to be clean and meticulous in his work. Maybe because of his long life in the army, I almost always lay a quilt straight, and he has made it into square tofu.


    I often have the illusion of entering the barracks. As a result, Gu Chen even rejected me and said that even if I wanted to enter the barracks, he might have thrown me into the South Pacific before I even stepped into the threshold.


    But not to mention, in just a few days, I not only feel much better in spirit, but also open up my appetite. It''s strange that I don''t feel hungry because I exercise so much every day.


    After work in the afternoon, Gu Chen drove to pick me up on time, and then they went to the supermarket to buy vegetables and cook at home, just like an old couple who had been married for a long time.


    In the evening, I watch TV together when I am free, or I work overtime, and he reads the newspaper news. No matter how busy I tell him these days, at most 11 o''clock, he will turn off my computer and cram me into the room to sleep.


    I can hardly resist his tyranny and despotism, but it is clearly against my will, it also interferes with my daily routine, and even changes the trajectory of my life, but I find that I don''t hate it at all.


    Even getting used to it.I still remember the time when he cheated me on a business trip, only because he wanted to see me, and then he forced me to say what I said when I went to bed, saying that he hadn''t slept so soundly for a long time, and then he had to drag me every time I went to sleep.


    But since then, Gu Chen has never stepped into my room. Apart from the usual occasional hugs and the forced mouth feeding when I don''t eat, he has never crossed the thunder pool.


    Even if Gu Chen once said that he would go downstairs to buy cigarettes, I didn''t think he would come back so soon, so he wrapped himself in a bath towel and walked out of the bathroom.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Gu Chen would have come back early. Sitting on the sofa, he looked at me straight in the eye, which scared me into embarrassment and amazement.


    A gust of wind rushed into the room, also covered the quilt, for fear that he would rush in and eat me, but in a minute later, I heard the sound of the bathroom closing.


    It was not until I got up the next day that I found that there were still water stains on the bathroom floor. When I asked why it was not dry, he said that cold water volatilized slowly. Next time, he would remember to clean it with a water mop.


    I just know that he took a cold bath last night.


    I''m an adult, and naturally I know why he took a cold bath.


    It''s reasonable to say that when I was not divorced, Gu Chen almost wanted to eat my way. Now that he has such a good chance to get along with me alone, it''s very easy for him to get me.


    But he forbeared the desire and would rather use cold water to get rid of the fire than touch me, which had to make me know him more deeply. It seems that not all men are just animals thinking by their lower body.


    He told me with his actions that his respect for me is not to take advantage of others'' danger, but to give me the most missing sense of security when I need company most.


    I find that I seem to like Gu Chen a little.

 Chapter 36

    But fate is so strange, just when I began to get used to Gu Chen''s existence, he called me at work and told me that the army was urgent and I couldn''t wait for him to say goodbye.


    I haven''t even said the date of return!


    As if once suddenly left a farewell note in general, go so caught off guard.


    No one took me off work, no one bought vegetables together. When I got back to my empty home, I found that Gu Chen had already integrated into my life.


    Even if he was not there, I consciously turned off the computer at 11 o''clock and went back to my room to sleep, even if I didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    It''s been more than half a month since he left. During this time, I tried to call his mobile phone, but they were all turned off. I know that I am selfish and want more and more, but I dare not pay any more.


    Fortunately, although Xiaoyu is busy, from time to time also come to eat with me to chat, the days are so dull in the past.


    Shen Bai seems to be really scared after being warned by Gu Chen. He doesn''t disturb me any more, but Zou Jing finds me inexplicably.


    Still as usual, after work, I went to the supermarket where I used to buy food with Gu Chen. When I was choosing food, my mobile phone rang.


    I put down the things in my hands in a hurry and couldn''t wait to take out my mobile phone.


    I don''t know when, I have the habit of waiting for the ringtone.


    As a result, it was Zou Jing.


    I was a little bit lost, but I picked up the phone.


    She said that her birthday next week, I hope I can accompany her to celebrate, because it''s not only her birthday, she graduated from university this year, and immediately entered the social work, it''s also graduation celebration.


    I don''t have much contact with her, let alone any feelings. In addition, I don''t want to make any more waves in the quiet days.


    So I resolutely refused.


    As a result, Zou Jingli said that Ma had no brother or mother, just me and her.


    The reason why I want to celebrate with her is that she studied graphic design, and her work after graduation is closely related to the advertising company, so I hope I can give her some suggestions.


    Zou Jing also said that even if my mother and brother offended me, but she did not, let me not like the ancient emperor, Zhulian nine.


    That coquettish tone is really naive and lovely, I think it seems that there is nothing wrong with it, plus recently in addition to the work of two points and one line home, there is nothing wrong.


    Finally, I reluctantly agreed, but warned her that if Shen Bai appeared, I would leave immediately. She even said that there was no problem, absolutely no brother.


    A week later.


    When I got to the place where Zou Jing and I met, it was a western restaurant. Because she had a reservation, the waiter led me to the seat.


    Zou Jing arrived in less than ten minutes.


    I don''t know if I am more sensitive. I always feel that today''s Zou Jing is different. It seems that she has retreated from the green and more feminine.


    "Sister in law, you are so punctual."


    As soon as she sat down, she said hello to me happily.


    May be called used to, she still did not change the name, I am not hypocritical person, so did not say anything.


    To her smile: "anyway, nothing, after work I directly came by car, happy birthday, little birthday."


    took out her birthday gift from her bag and thought that since she graduated to work, I went free and bought a bottle of Chanel perfume for her.


    "Wow, thank you, sister-in-law. I love it. My sister-in-law knows what young people like. If I can, I really want to live with my sister-in-law. "


    I picked pick eyebrow, this is what kind of words, how also can''t turn to live with me.


    I smile, just the waiter came, by the way asked her what she would like to eat, she said at will, I eat what she will eat, so I really order two steaks at will.


    "Sister in law, although I usually live in school and seldom contact with you, I don''t know why. I think I''m very, very fond of you. If only you hadn''t separated from your brother."


    Zou Jing kept chatting with me while serving food. Although her voice was lively and lovely, it always made me feel that she was implicating me and Shen Bai.


    This topic is my inverse scale, so I immediately sink face.


    "Xiaojing, I''ve divorced your brother. You can''t call me sister-in-law any more, so that when your brother does find his sister-in-law, you will embarrass them."


    Zou Jing saw that I actually sank my face, and her face was slightly ugly. She bowed her head and said that she would try her best to pay attention to it.


    I don''t want to embarrass the atmosphere, and hastily said: "how can I find that you are different today? Did you learn to make up? I feel more feminine than usual."


    Which woman doesn''t like to be praised? Zou Jing, who is still sulking, immediately raises her luminous face.


    "Really? Sister in law, do you think it''s good-looking, too? I''m graduating. I''m going to work in society. I''m going to learn how to dress up. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, she found that she called my sister-in-law again and waved her hand in a hurry: "I''m sorry, sister-in-law Sister Xia Tong, I didn''t mean to. I''ve been calling for more than three years. It''s really a habit. I''ll pay attention to it in the future. "The way I feel aggrieved makes me feel like I''ve gone too far.


    "It''s OK. In private, you can call as you like. Anyway, it''s just the two of us."


    "Really? Thank you, sister-in-law, sister-in-law is the best. By the way, sister-in-law, are you familiar with Gu Shao who helped you beat my brother last time? "


    I didn''t expect that Zou Jing asked Gu Chen after a change of words. Although she had tried her best to suppress the expectation in her eyes, how could I not understand her meaning.


    It''s just an excuse to ask me out to celebrate my birthday or something. The purpose is to inquire about Gu Chen. Now the little girl''s mind is much more concise and clear than those of us.


    "Not very well, but he''s after me."


    I don''t know what kind of mentality, I deliberately said the "big truth", don''t want her to waste time on Gu Chen, so as not to be knocked to the head and blood.


    It can also be regarded as helping Gu Chen block the peach blossom evil. When he comes back, I must ask him for interest.


    Sure enough, as soon as I spoke, Zou Jinggang''s shining face was darkened.


    "He Chasing my sister-in-law? Doesn''t he mind your divorce? "


    I didn''t expect Zou Jing to be so straightforward and poke my pain in front of me. It seems that she is not a little white rabbit who doesn''t bite people, but it doesn''t involve her interests. She doesn''t feel painful.


    "Why do you mind? Mature women know more about life, don''t they?"


    It''s not that I don''t bite, it''s just that I''m cold tempered and don''t care about others.


    At this time, the waiter brought the steak and accidentally knocked off the spoon on the table. When I bent down to pick it up, I accidentally saw Zou Jing''s hand on his leg and scratched his trousers.


    When I got up, I saw her face full of laughter.


    It seems that Zou Jing can''t contact any more. The farther away the family is, the better.


    Because of the episode just now, this meal made me dull and boring. I just wanted to finish and leave soon, so I didn''t talk much and ate the steak with my head buried.

 Chapter 37

    Midway, Zou Jing said to go to the bathroom, but I didn''t care. Later, I found that my eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, my head was getting dizzy, and the scenery in front of me became blurred.


    Suddenly someone came up to me and held me up. I couldn''t move. When I was about to fall asleep, I saw Shen Bai''s face. Zou Jing, who just said to go to the bathroom, stood by and sneered at me.


    By the time I woke up, I had returned to my old and white home, but my hands were tied to the head of the bed and I was naked.


    At this time, Shen Bai took a camera to shoot at me.


    "Shen Bai, are you crazy? You''re kidnapping. You''re a crime. Let me go. "


    The humiliation of being photographed made me cry.


    "Awake? Want to see how bloody your body is in the video? "


    Shen Bai ignored me at all, carefully placed the camera on the computer desk, the lens directly facing the bed, and then came to me step by step.


    "Sure enough, you are still awake. You are more interested in me. When you are quiet like a corpse, it''s boring to play. I said on the day of the divorce that you would regret it. Now what? Do you regret it, wife? "


    He went to the bedside, took the water cup on the head cupboard, broke my mouth and poured it down for me, because my struggle almost made half of the bed wet.


    "Cough Regret I regret that I didn''t find you a scum earlier. I regret that I married you blind. What do you want? We are divorced. You can''t do this to me! "


    "What I''ve done to you is just the love between husband and wife. It''s just private shooting."


    I suddenly found that I don''t understand Shen Bai, not just a little bit.


    "We''re divorced. If you touch me, you''re rape! I''ll sue you, I''ll sue you to death! "


    I can''t move. I can''t do anything but wriggle and try to stop his invasion.


    "Don''t worry, as soon as the medicine comes up..."


    My brain exploded in this instant. It turned out that what he forced me to drink just now was


    "Why, why do you do this to me? After three years of marriage, haven''t I paid enough? "


    I don''t know why Shen Bai is chasing me now. The failure of marriage is not my fault. Why should he do this to me.


    "Why? You''re my fuckin ''wife. You''re mine from the beginning to the end. Mine. Understand? You gave it to me for the first time, and you can only give it to me for the last time. Don''t think about other men. Don''t think about it


    Shen Bai grabbed my neck, his eyes showed fierce light, and he wanted to kill me. He let go angrily until I couldn''t breathe and couldn''t make a sound.


    "Cough Shen Bai, you are crazy You are insane. We are divorced. I am not your exclusive property. I have my own life and future. You have no right to interfere. "


    "Pa!"


    A slap in the face made me see stars.


    "Bitch, you just can''t wait to get away from me and want to climb up to Gu Chen''s bed, can you? I tell you, my sister is in love with Gu Chen. She is young, beautiful and a You second-hand shoes, you can''t get in her way. "


    Yes, when I woke up, I was so confused by this situation that I almost forgot that Zou Jing asked me out and then gave me medicine, which led to Shen Bai''s chance to catch me.


    Just now, she left midway and said that she would go to the bathroom. She must have called Shen Bai to inform him that he has finished me. Can she come and take someone.


    Sure enough, there is not a good thing in the family!


    No wonder she almost broke her fingernail when she heard Gu Chen chasing me.


    "Love is mutual. If your sister likes Gu Chen, will he like your sister? What''s the logic of your family? Just care for yourself, regardless of other people''s feelings! "


    "I don''t care if she can climb into Gu Chen''s bed or not. I''m only responsible for guarding you so that you can''t go anywhere. It''s been a long time. Your medicine should have come up


    In fact, the drug has been used for a long time, but I tried to resist using words to distract my energy, but sweat gradually leached from my forehead, and my body was like an ant crawling, which made me want to groan.


    But no!


    I must rely on willpower to hold back and not let Shen Bai succeed.


    Shen Bai also saw my face flushed because of forbearance and opened his mouth to laugh.


    "It seems that the attack, why endure, I''m here, as long as you ask me, I will let you cool God."


    As he said this, he untied the rope for me. When his hand touched my body, I couldn''t help shivering. My senses seemed to be magnified several times, and I couldn''t stand a little provocation.


    I struggled to fall to the ground, trying to grab my clothes and get out of here.


    Shen Bai, like a joke, didn''t stop me at all.


    "Pervert, Shen Bai, you are a pervert!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    I can''t hear what Shen Bai is saying, and my reason is gradually disappearing. I know no one will come to save me. I can only save myself."Please."


    Shen Bai looked down at me. I couldn''t see the look on his face clearly. I could only see the sneer of his success.


    Just when he didn''t pay attention, I pulled his leg with all my strength. Suddenly, Shen Baibang fell to the ground, and his head hit a corner of the desk.


    After a groan, he mechanically touched the back of his head until he pulled out his hand shaking. I saw the scarlet in his palm in horror.


    He stared at me in astonishment and anger. I was so scared that the whole person was stunned. I thought I would die. I don''t know what Shen Bai would do to me.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Bai suddenly began to twitch, and the whole person was shaking like an epileptic.


    And the blood drops on the ground from one drop to another, gathered into a pool of blood, Shen Bai just stared at me and fell into the pool of blood without saying a word.


    I killed!

 Chapter 38

    In addition to this in my mind, I can''t think of anything else. I''m so scared that I dare not go to see Shen Bai. I put on my clothes, grab the camera on the table, stagger open the door and run out.


    I dare not go home, also dare not go to Xiaoyu, flurried to find a humble small hotel, with the way to increase money, do not show ID card registration, into the house.


    In the room, I took a long bath. I don''t know whether I want to wash away the humiliation that Shen Bai brought me or the traces of my killing.


    And that damned medicine has not passed, torture I can not help but issued a shameful voice.


    There was no sound insulation in the small hotel. Soon there was a knock on my door, which made me turn off the shower hood and hide in the corner without saying a word.


    It seems that there is a man outside the door. He keeps knocking on the door and asks if I need anything. He can come in and help me.


    I covered my mouth and didn''t dare to make a sound, but I couldn''t help rubbing against the wall because of the heat on my body. As a result, I accidentally bumped into the shower hood on one side and made a falling sound.


    The knock outside the door is more violent, and the man''s voice is more and more obscene.


    Why, why did everyone bully me, why did I hide here and still refuse to let me go.


    "Get the hell out of here, you bastard, pervert! If you harass me again, I will abolish you! "


    I let out a hysterical roar, the tone of which I never had in my life.


    After hearing this, the man outside said that you are a whore. You can''t help crying. You dare to be pure, just like a forced bitch.


    Then I gave my door a kick, and the sound of leaving came. Soon I heard the sound of another room closing.


    I curl up and cry so loud that my lungs crack. I miss my mother, Xiaoyu and Gu Chen is back.


    But now, having killed people, I have no face to see them any more.


    I don''t know where to go in the future, and I don''t know if I will become a wanted murderer when I come up tomorrow morning.


    But I''m not reconciled!


    It is clear that I am right, I am the victim, but it is me who is punished.


    I wanted to call the police and turn myself in to the police with the video just taken by Shen Bai. But I didn''t expect that when I turned on the camera, I found that there was no picture in it. It was Shen Bai who was bluffing me.


    Without the video, I can''t argue.


    That''s Shen Bai''s home. The people in the restaurant also saw that Shen Bai left with me in his arms without any struggle. Who would know that I was forced.


    When Shen Bai was found dead at home, the suspect of the police was undoubtedly me.


    Maybe the only way for me to get close to her is to let her know the truth.


    Gu Chen Gu Chen, where are you? I''m so afraid


    I know that Gu Chen''s phone is turned off, but I still try my best to dial it again and again. Until I enter the message box every time, I can''t slide my mobile phone.


    The body is more and more hot, the brain is also more and more dizzy, I feel I am dying, muddled to the bed, fell down.


    In the morning, I was woken up by the knock on the door. The noise of knocking on the door was so loud that I suddenly woke up.


    I thought it was the police who came to arrest me. The fear of being on the verge of extinction made me shake my head and stare at the door.


    But unexpectedly, I heard a voice that seemed to be white!


    I think I''m hallucinating. How can a dead man knock on my door? He even knows I''m hiding here.


    But Shen Bai called my name, said let me open the door, there are good things to show me, do not open the door he hit.


    At this time, I found that it was really white, not my dream, he did not die, really did not die!


    All of a sudden, I like to come back to life, Shen Bai since nothing, then I also escape what, afraid of what, quickly dressed neatly after opening the door.


    The people standing at the door are really white!


    He wore white gauze on his forehead. When he saw me, he raised his eyebrows and gave me a provocative smile. Then he glanced at the room.


    "You can live in such a place. It seems that there is really no way to go."


    Then he reached out to remove my arm blocking the door and went straight into the room.


    I stood at the door watching him warily, afraid to approach.


    "Why, do you want to talk to me about your murder and escape last night without closing the door?"


    "Didn''t you die?" I summoned up the courage to answer his words.


    "That''s also attempted murder. Do you think you''re not responsible if you don''t die?"


    Just come back to life of the heart, a moment and raised the voice, I slowly closed the door.


    "What are you going to show me?"


    I still lean against the door, dike, once the white want to do to me, I can open the door in the first time to escape.


    Shen Bai seems to be in a good mood. He takes out his cell phone from his pocket and puts it on the table. Then he nods to me and signals to let me go.I suddenly shook my head, asked him to pass it to me, Shen Bai disdained to smile, grabbed the phone and threw it to me.


    But I was shocked to find that the black-and-white picture in my mobile phone was reversed last night.


    But there''s nothing in the camera, is there?


    There is no Shen Bai''s threat to me, nor does he give me medicine, nor does he slap me in the face and hold me by the neck. There is only a picture of me crawling towards him and hugging his leg.


    Then I deliberately pulled him down, causing him to fall to the ground and hit his head. Finally, I picked up the camera and ran away.


    Why is that? I looked up at Shen Bai angrily: "this is edited, not true!"


    Shen Bai gave a cold smile.


    "So what? You really hurt me, and I did go to the hospital for seven stitches! The video just restores the truth. "


    I shook my head angrily, what a fact.


    Shen Bai continued to tamper with his so-called facts.


    "Because you want to remarry, you asked my sister to come out and ask her for help. Then you deliberately told me that you were dizzy and uncomfortable in the restaurant and cheated me into taking you home to have a rest. As a result, you took off your clothes and seduced me when I didn''t pay attention."


    The more I listen, the more I can''t listen. I clench my fist.


    "But I was not moved. I thought that if I said something important to you, you would retreat. But I didn''t expect that you were angry and pushed me down. When I found that my face was covered with blood, I ran away alone without any help. You said, "you''re not trying to kill, what is it?"


    Shen Bai''s malicious misinterpretation made me smash my mobile phone, trembling and stepping on it with my feet.


    "Step on it. I have plenty. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that it wasn''t my sister''s birthday, so even if you want to explain, it''s very weak. "

 Chapter 39

    Looking at the clown''s performance in the hotel, Shen Liang felt comfortable.


    Now I want to kill him. It seems that this devil like man wants to force me to death to fulfill his wish.


    "Come on, what do you want?" I looked at him in despair, like a dead puppet.


    Seeing my face, Shen Bai shakes his shoulder with a smile, but his eyes staring at me are more and more sinister.


    "If you wanted me to go to jail, you would have called the police rather than come here to see me. From the beginning to the end, it''s a conspiracy between you and Zou Jing, and you didn''t feel dizzy at that time. When I left, Zou Jing followed me here all the time, so you can come to me early this morning, right? "


    I seem to understand everything, but it''s too late.


    "I''m smart. I''m a little smart. You say you are so understanding and intelligent. How can I give up on you?"


    He patted me on the bed and motioned me to go. I hesitated and stiffened.


    "It seems you still want to go to jail."


    Shen Bai suddenly sat up, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    No choice, I took a heavy step, step by step to the bedside.


    At a distance from him, I stopped, but he pulled me over and put me on the bed.


    I didn''t resist. I was more sad than looking at him.


    "I want you to remarry with me and be my wife again. I want you to resign and be the woman behind me. I want you to break off all contact with the outside world, especially Tan Xiaoyu and Gu Chen! You are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission


    I looked at Shen Bai in panic, what was hidden in his bones, how could it be so extreme and terrible.


    "Are you trying to limit my freedom of life and put me under house arrest?"


    "Who told you not to give me a sense of security? You asked for it!"


    Again, he took my neck and glared at me angrily.


    "I''m your first man. You can only be mine, both physically and mentally. I don''t allow anyone to defile you!"


    I was pinched red face, but I still did not struggle, also did not beg for mercy, perhaps now dead, I am a relief.


    Shen Bai suddenly released his hand and lowered his head to kiss my red neck again and again.


    "But I don''t dislike you, because you are clean, from beginning to end. I know you have nothing to do with that Gu Chen. I''m just angry that he raised your waist and touched my things. So wife, don''t be angry. We''re even, aren''t we? "


    Even?


    His logic is simply a slip of the world''s big Ji, feelings he cheated on women and I was building a waist, is proportional to?


    "You should thank those women. How can you cope with me without them? With their sharing, our life will be so harmonious. Don''t worry, I only love you, those dirty goods, can''t get a trace of my heart. So, you think it''s a wrong understanding that I have cheated on Xiao San. Do you understand? "


    I don''t think I can understand Shen Bai''s cognition all my life. Although I have always known that Shen Bai grew up in a broken and unhealthy family environment, he never showed any haze.


    When I met him, he was so sunny and healthy, full of vigor and vitality.


    But unexpectedly, in his heart, he was so extreme and abnormal!


    I think of a TV play once called "don''t talk to strangers", in which the man is a husband with a strong desire for control.


    He is very strict with his wife. As long as he sees his wife saying a word to other men, he can''t help beating her when he gets home. After the fight, he held her and apologized, saying that because he loved her too much and cared too much about her, he couldn''t stand her talking to other men.


    Today''s Shen Bai is very much like the man, but he is more abnormal. At least the man won''t go out and mess with women, and he still has a strong argument.


    "I choose to go to jail. You call the police and arrest me."


    If I want to be kept at home without dignity like Shen Bai, I would rather be a criminal who lives like a human being.


    "Well, as soon as you go in, I''ll dig out your mother''s ashes and scatter them in those stinking sewers, leaving her dead!"


    His tone is light, as simple as asking people to eat, but it makes me completely collapse.


    I hit and kicked him like crazy, and hysterically scolded him as an asshole.


    He let me beat and scold, mouth has been hanging a faint smile, because he knows that this is I have no choice of despair.


    Shen Bai calculated my personality, and knew that I was cold and independent. If I was forced to a desperate situation, I would rather go to prison than compromise.


    So he seized my weakness, very clear that I am ashamed of my mother, how can I not care about her ashes, regardless of her.


    "Clean up, let''s go home. We haven''t had a good rest. Go back and have a good sleep. Then we''ll get the license tomorrow and move the day after tomorrow.""Moving? Where to? "


    I''m looking at the white.


    "Of course, I moved to your house. Now that my mother is gone, is there still a house with three rooms and two living rooms available for us to rent? After moving, I''ll spend some money to renovate my mother''s house and turn it into a study. The guest room can also be changed into a baby room. Now that we have a house, we can have a baby. How nice it is. "


    Yes That''s good. Can''t it be good?


    Finally can live in my home, no one to stop.


    With Zhang Lan''s personality, it may not be long before I think that fang''er will let me sell the house and hand over the money.


    I finally understand why Zhang Lan and Shen Bai refused to let me go after my mother left, because they never gave up on my house.


    In the past, there was a mother who could make them afraid. Now, without my mother, I am alone, so I can let them knead flat and round and bully them.


    But what can I do?


    Shen Bai is holding the video of my violence against him in his hand. He can neither call the police nor turn himself in. Besides what he says, what can I do?


    "You let me think, remarriage is not a joke, I need to think about it, anyway, the video in your hands, I can''t escape, you give me some time."


    Now, I can only delay one day to count one day. Maybe when Gu Chen comes back, I still have a chance to change.


    What I can think of, how can Shen Bai not think of.

 Chapter 40

    He gave me a cold smile: "why, do you want to wait for your lover to save you? Xia Tong, why don''t you feel strange? I know he is a leader and dare to provoke you. Why


    Indeed, he didn''t say I didn''t really think about it.


    Does Gu Chen I was terrified of the stare.


    That day, after Gu Chen warned him, he didn''t show up again for half a month. I thought he was really afraid, so he would not trouble me again, so he relaxed his guard against Zou Jing.


    Now he mentioned it in this way, which made me panic. He always felt that Shen Bai seemed to know why Gu Chen didn''t appear.


    "What do you mean? Do you know where Gu Chen is? "


    "Of course I know, and It''s very clear. Is it because you can''t get through all the time and can''t get in touch with him at all. Because he was injured and hospitalized, he is still unconscious in the observation room! "


    Is Gu Chen injured?


    Why? Isn''t he an army general, with a lot of soldiers under him? How can you get hurt easily!


    I grabbed Shen Bai excitedly: "how do you know that? Where was he injured, and in which hospital? "


    "Bitch, you''re nervous when you hear other men get hurt? You see clearly, I''m your man, your brain and eyes can only be me. "


    I could hardly help crying out, but my inner worry about Gu Chen made me flustered.


    "I have nothing to do with him, but he has helped me a lot and I am very grateful. Please tell me how he got hurt. Is it serious? "


    "How did you get hurt? How can a soldier get hurt? He''s just shot. This is retribution, the retribution of coveting other people''s wives. My cousin said that the injury is not light, so you can''t count on him. "


    His cousin?


    His cousin, I remember, Shen Bai once told me that he had nothing to do all day and made trouble everywhere, as if he was mixed up with some chaotic people in the society.


    How could such a person be so clear about Gu Chen?


    I couldn''t help doubting Shen Bai''s words. He seemed to see my distrust in him from my eyes. He released the hand that grasped my chest and clasped my chin.


    "Believe it or not, I have nothing to do with his life. Anyway, if you want to know his news, you have to make me feel happy. Maybe I will tell you which hospital he is in as soon as I''m happy, and let you go to see him


    Shen Bai suddenly got up, gave me a cold smile, and began to untie the button and loosen the belt.


    We used to be husband and wife. I''m familiar with his body, but I''m disgusted.


    "In the past, I begged you to deal with me. I''ll have a good time today. As long as you satisfy me, I promise to tell you where he is. "


    There is no way out. I will be forced to get the license tomorrow. I know what the day will be like after I go back.


    And I was very worried about Gu Chen, so I shook my hands, but without thinking about it, Shen Bai grabbed my hand.


    "Use your mouth!"


    I was stunned.


    In front of this once let me leave all infatuated man, now with the world''s most disgusting way to humiliate me.


    I hate it!


    Really hate!


    The stomach acid in my throat made me want to vomit. I closed my mouth tightly and clenched my teeth with all my strength, trying to suppress the tumbling nausea.


    Seeing that I didn''t move, Shen Bai turned over and forced me directly.


    I am afraid to retreat, until I can''t retreat and stick to the wall.


    He raised his lips and said, "why, don''t you?"


    I really don''t want to. How can I!


    I feel sick when I think of him cheating on me with those messy women. I''m very glad that I was conservative and didn''t ask for him when I was in the relationship between husband and wife.


    "Yes, I don''t want to. Don''t push me!" I tremble lips, proud stare at him.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at me like an examination. After a while, he opened his eyes and began to smile: "good. It seems that Gu Chen is not so important in your mind. If you do use your mouth, I''ll kill both of you. "


    I breathed a long sigh of relief. I didn''t expect this result.


    He turned around and began to put on his clothes. He didn''t look back until he was well dressed: "I won''t touch you today, so that you won''t insult me if I don''t have a license. I''ll repair you when I go back. Since you need time, and we are husband and wife, how can I force you? Three days, I only give you three days. If more than three days, you will know the consequences. "


    With a bang, Shen Bai closed the door and left.


    I sat on the ground, thinking of Gu Chen''s injury.


    Shen Bai said that he was wounded by a gun. That would kill him!


    I have no time, only three days of freedom, no, I have to make sure Gu Chen is OK.


    I''m going to find him, even if I go to all the hospitals, I''m going to find him!


    As Gu Chen, my first choice is the Military Medical University Hospital. As a result, after running to both hospitals, I began to regret that I didn''t leave Gao Yi''s phone number. Now I have no way to know any news.I am thirsty and hungry, tired, but still like a madman, continue to a hospital, a hospital looking for the figure of Gu Chen.


    Because I didn''t go to the company in the morning, Mr. Li also called to inquire in person. At the thought of Shen Bai threatening me to resign, I hesitated to resign from Mr. Li, saying that there was something at home and I couldn''t take care of my work.


    For my sudden resignation, Mr. Li immediately asked if there were any difficulties. If you can, tell him. If you can help, he will help.


    Mr. Li''s cultivation and trust in me make me feel more ashamed. This is a job I like and cherish, but now I can only give up.


    I refused Mr. Li''s kindness and insisted on leaving. In the end, Li Zhong had no choice but to agree to my request and let me go back to handle the resignation procedures these days.


    However, he still hopes that I can think it over, and the position of planning director will still be reserved for me.


    I thank Mr. Li for his kindness. After hanging up the phone, I stood at the intersection of the street in disorder, without direction and goal. I was like a leaf blown away in the autumn wind, small and powerless.


    To cheer up, I trotted 5 or 6 hospitals, but still didn''t see Gu Chen. I couldn''t support my overdrawn body, so I had to give up and go home.


    Just tired of walking to the door of the community, a figure blocked my way.


    I looked up and saw that it was Huanhuan. I didn''t have the spirit to entangle with a brain sick person, so I bypassed her and walked directly.


    As a result, she grabbed my arm, hard nails almost pierced my skin.


    "Last time I didn''t let you divorce, you deviated. Now that you are divorced, why do you come back?"


    I pick pick pick eyebrow, laugh and cry are not look at her.

 Chapter 41

    It seems that Shen Bai has said something to her. She can''t accept it. She''s running to me again.


    I think these two people are well matched. They both impose their self-awareness on others and never feel that they have problems themselves.


    I have a handle to be dragged by Shen Bai. I can''t resist, but as a shameless junior, I''m still fearless.


    Turning around, she broke away from her grip with a wave of her hand.


    "If I want to leave, I''ll leave. If I want to make up, I''ll make up. Can you manage it? Who let Shen Bai love my wife but not you? If you have the ability to make him fall in love with you, don''t want me. "


    The other side is a little girl who is not familiar with the world. In fact, I don''t want to say too heavy words to hurt her. After all, Shen Bai''s scum has ruined others.


    But I have no obligation to teach a child who is spoiled by her family, not to mention that she has done something to hurt me.


    Huanhuan was so angry that she could only point at me, but could not say a word.


    Leng half ring just hold out a: "you a dead fish on the bed, Shen Bai said you have no interest, and you sleep with him is no way."


    Ha ha It''s naive. She also believes what a man says in bed. I can''t wait for it. Shen Bai is not interested in me.


    "So what, didn''t he ask me to remarry after my divorce? In fact, I really don''t hate you. I have you as a tool for venting, which saves me a lot of things. Thank you


    I''m really tired. I really don''t want to get involved with her. I turn around and walk away.


    I just didn''t expect that she was behind me and laughed like crazy.


    I turned around and frowned: "it''s very late. Don''t disturb others to have a rest. Go home."


    Huanhuan''s smile suddenly stopped. She walked slowly towards me, shaking her steps. The light in her eyes seemed to be a little Schadenfreude, which made me feel uneasy.


    "I''m a tool. What are you? But he''s a fool who killed his mother in vain! "


    I know that this time out of her mouth will not have any good words, but how did not expect to be so unexpected.


    I can''t believe the stare Huanhuan, dead stare, the whole body suddenly as if to be evacuated in general.


    Just a moment, I rushed to her, shaking hands vigorously grabbed her: "what do you mean, tell me clearly!"


    Because my mother was not able to move, so she rolled down the stairs. I didn''t doubt it. But now that Huanhuan said that, she really found something wrong.


    Just because I know I can''t move, my mother has always been very cautious.


    Even walking will be far away from the crowd, close to the place with handrails, in case those playing and running children hit her.


    Usually at most in the community to walk slowly, will not go far away from the community garden.


    Not to mention that she couldn''t go down the stairs by herself!


    I feel out of control, let Huanhuan feel happy, she looked at me with a smile, like a queen of victory.


    "Don''t you drive me away now? But I don''t want to talk about it again. What can you do with me? "


    Nothing is more important than my mother. I don''t want to grab Huanhuan''s hair and pull it down. No matter how miserable she screams, she won''t let go.


    Even dragged her to the side of the corner, ready to pull her head hit, scared her to scream, she said, don''t hit her again.


    I rigidly released my hand, staring at Huanhuan without blinking, as if her next sentence was not what I wanted to hear, and I would tear her up in an instant.


    Huanhuan should have heard more about me from Shen Bai and knew that I was a cold-blooded person who was not easy to get angry, so she had no fear of several door-to-door provocations.


    So I''m scared of my sudden attack today.


    While covering her hair in horror, she leaned gently towards the wall and tried to keep a safe distance from me.


    "I don''t know if it''s true. He said it in his sleep after he was drunk. He said, "no matter how horizontal you are, you are not dead in the end. What can you hold after a long time?"


    Is it Shen Bai?


    "It''s just a complaint. It''s nothing. What else did he say?"


    My clenched fist trembled slightly, and my teeth broke my lips inadvertently.


    "He also said that half of his body was buried in the earth, and he had to hold on to hinder him. Fortunately, God had eyes, but he was still dead and couldn''t get in his way..."


    Seeing that I didn''t speak at all, my whole body trembled and gasped for breath, and my eyes didn''t blink, I stared at her. The voice of Huanhuan became smaller and smaller, until it was almost silent later.


    "More, go on!"


    "Also, he laughed and said that he wanted to beat him and deserved to roll down the stairs. The appearance that he didn''t work every day made him hate too much."


    "And then what happened?"


    I''m like a machine. My voice is stiff and lifeless.


    "And then Then he was so drunk that he couldn''t speak clearly, as if he had been watching your mother''s hands and feet, and then he left... "Hearing this, I finally moved, but my eyes were more fierce. I was so scared that I said in a hurry: "to tell you the truth, it''s all drunken talk, and I don''t know how much the authenticity is."


    But I know it''s true!


    After getting married, Shen Bai lived in my family for more than half a year. He was very clear about my mother''s life and was used to going downstairs for a walk at a fixed time every day.


    Because the night before, he was rejected by me and was extremely upset. So the next day, while I was at work, he found his mother.


    Then it should be that she said too much to her mother, which caused her mother to be so excited that she fell down the stairs.


    Just did not expect, he this murderer also fearless appeared in the mother''s funeral trouble, even yesterday shamelessly said love I want to remarry.


    I always thought that it was his paranoia that led to his metamorphosis. In fact, it was he who took a fancy to my house and got married because we orphans and widows were bullied and could rob my house at will.


    I didn''t know that my mother''s appearance seemed weak and her eyes were transparent. She forced us out of the house and made him unable to start. Even I proposed a divorce and finally forced him to do it to his mother.


    It''s me, it''s all me!


    I fell in love with Shen Bai blind, regardless of his mother''s obstruction, not only destroyed his life, but also harm his mother!


    Shen Bai, the Revenge of killing my mother is not the same. If I don''t make your family chicken and dog ineffective, I''m not Xia Tong!


    Huanhuan saw that I was silent and worried: "just now I just blurted out because I was angry. I just wanted to stimulate you. Don''t tell Shen Bai that I said it, or he will hate me and ignore me. I really love him."


    Love?


    She is still in love after hearing his cold-blooded death. Her love is really great!


    However, since she is so afraid of me betraying her, this is undoubtedly a good opportunity to give me a secret.

 Chapter 42

    I want revenge, to let Shen Bai pay the price, then can''t let Shen Bai know, I already know the truth of mother''s death.


    "But how do I think you''re lying to me? I know that when I hear these words, I will hate Shen Bai, and then leave him. That''s why you deliberately tell me to sow dissension, in order to get rid of me, and then you can go into the room and stay with him, right? "


    I deliberately put on airs and doubted. As expected, I jumped and waved my hand in a panic.


    "No, no, I''m telling the truth. In fact, I''m already regretting my quick talk. In order to fight you for saying something you shouldn''t say, don''t leave him because of this, or he won''t let me go."


    This should be the most simple little three in history. Knowing that the man didn''t love him, he just wanted to spoil her, and he just went in as usual. As a result, he hurt others and himself.


    But this is good, at least good use!


    "You know, if Shen Bai knew you had come to me, what would happen to you?"


    Huanhuan naturally knew what Shen Bai would do to her after she said this, so she grabbed me with a cry.


    "Sister Xia Tong, I beg you, don''t let Shen Bai know that I told you. If it''s a big deal, I''ll I won''t disturb you any more, OK? Look at For the sake of telling you the truth, can you keep it a secret for me? "


    Yes, why not? That''s what you''re waiting for.


    I pretended to be difficult to think of silence, leading to Huanhuan crying out completely.


    "Sister Xia Tong, the big deal I''ll leave Shen Bai, OK? "


    Maybe even Huanhuan didn''t know that she was afraid of being so white in her heart.


    In order not to let Shen Bai know that she has ruined his good deeds and is implicated, she can even promise me to leave Shen Bai.


    "Well, I promise you that if I don''t tell him, I''ll pretend I don''t know about it. I think very clearly. Anyway, my mother has gone. No one knows the truth. It''s just a few drunken words. Why can''t I find it myself? "


    "Really? Sister Xia Tong, did you agree? Thank you. Thank you. Then I''ll... "


    I naturally know what it means when Huanhuan wants to talk and stop. I gently shake off her hand: "you don''t have to leave Shenbai. Although he says he doesn''t feel for you, do you think it''s possible that a man who can have sex with you many times is not attracted by you?"


    How could I be so stupid that I let Huanhuan go? I can''t do without her.


    "Then you Do you mind? "


    Mind, that is to love, Shen Bai? I want him to die of STDs!


    I bowed my head with emotion: "you''ve been together for so long. I''ve made trouble and quarreled. In the end, aren''t you inseparable? Now that he knows how to go home, I don''t mind


    "No wonder Shen Bai said that you have atmosphere and connotation. I really saw it today. I apologize for my impoliteness to you before. Sister Xia Tong, we will be sisters in the future. I will I will remind Shen Bai to go home on time. "


    I have to admire Huanhuan''s "sensible", which makes Shen Bai live a beautiful life of one wife and one concubine. However, he will not be comfortable for long, and I will send him to atone for my mother!


    Suddenly I seem to think of something, gently turned to Huanhuan and asked: "by the way, have you ever heard of Shen Bai raising Gu Chen?"


    "Gu Chen? I remember. It''s true! Just a few days ago, he also said that the opportunity has come. This guy has entered the hospital and can''t get out in a short time. "


    In order to show kindness to me, Huanhuan almost said everything to me and didn''t have any doubt about me. I couldn''t help but feel a surge in my heart: "did he say which hospital the man was in?"


    The next morning.


    I sat on the train to Linshi, looking at the scenery outside the window, my heart mixed with feelings.


    I didn''t expect that Huanhuan really knew where Gu Chen was. No wonder I couldn''t find Gu Chen even after I broke my leg, because I was not in this city.


    Early in the morning, I came to the train station to buy a ticket, and my heart drifted to the distance.


    I know that Gu Chen and I can''t, not only is Shen Bai threatening me to remarry, but also I have to go back to him for revenge.


    I want to destroy all the things that let him pay attention to and care about, I want to make him pay the price thoroughly, get retribution, then we have to pay the corresponding things in exchange.


    Therefore, even if I like Gu Chen again, it''s in vain. He won''t want me to be such a dirty woman.


    I just want to make sure he''s safe.


    Others go with the wind, perhaps this is the fate between me and him, so short but so unforgettable.


    About two hours by train, Linshi arrived, I inquired about the specific address of the hospital, took a taxi to the hospital.


    Sure enough, it''s a Military Medical University, but this hospital is much bigger than ours. I dare not ask Gu Chen which ward he lives in, because I don''t want him to know that I have been to the hospital.


    So we can only find one room at a time.The whole inpatient department has about eight floors. I think Shen Bai said that Gu Chen was shot and still in intensive care unit, so I guess he belongs to trauma surgery.


    So following the sign, I went to the seventh floor of the inpatient department.


    At this time, my heart was both excited and frightened.


    I''m a little excited to think that maybe I''m going to see him, but I hope I don''t see him here, so at least he won''t get shot.


    With both contradictory and uneasy heart, I secretly inquired one ward after another. As a result, just as I was about to push one ward away, several people came from the corner.


    I have a close look. It''s Gao Yi!


    The four of them whispered something, but their faces were very grave and ugly.


    I knew I was looking for the right place, so I quickly dodged into the ward. Until Gao Yi passed by, I quietly slipped out and went straight to the room where they had just come out.


    Through the window, I saw the figure lying on the bed.


    It''s really him But he was lying in bed with no blood on his face.


    I am sad to cover his mouth, do not let himself cry out, he is really hurt, and it seems that also hurt not light.


    Gu Chen moved, groping for his hand, as if he wanted to get something. Looking at him, who had never been strong, now he was even difficult to get up. My tears could not help falling down.


    I thought he wanted to drink water, but I didn''t think he went to get his cell phone.


    His wound should be on his chest or back. Every time he moved, he frowned and tried to endure the pain. At this time, my mobile phone was shaking in my pocket.


    I can''t bear to look at Gu Chen. Shaking hands, I took out the phone from my pocket. When I saw the name of the caller ID, my tears poured out.

 Chapter 43

    "Hello, as soon as I turned on the phone, I saw that you made many phone calls. How come you miss me when you can''t see me for a few days?"


    The sound of Gu Chen''s banter came from the receiver. I turned to look at him, but he frowned and covered his chest with his hand.


    He''s such a fool


    I want to say it out loud, I miss you, I miss you so much, I worry and love you so much, I want to hold you, I want to take care of you, I want to be with you forever!


    But what I said was that I was going the opposite way.


    "You think too much. I''m calling to tell you that don''t come to me in the future."


    I saw Gu Chen pull the corner of his mouth, and then he clenched his lips.


    "Always so duplicity, do you women think that only in this way, will let the man more concerned about?"


    There was still a light and humorous tone in the receiver, and there was nothing wrong with him.


    "I''m serious. I''m not kidding. I decided to go back to my husband and continue to live a good life. I thank you for your help and care when I am most helpless, but in order not to let my husband worry, so I''d better not contact again in the future. "


    Every word I say is clear and cruel, just like a sharp sword penetrating into my heart.


    I am such a hard hearted, cold and heartless person. Looking at Gu Chen''s already miserable face, I sink down bit by bit, and still use every heartless word to poke his heart.


    I cowardly turned around and closed my eyes, dare not look at his face.


    Sorry Sorry Ten thousand times in my heart is not enough to make up for my debt to Gu Chen.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise in the receiver and in reality at the same time, and I turned back in a panic.


    Gu Chen actually fell to the ground, and his cheek was blue. It can be seen that he was in pain. However, regardless of his body, he climbed over and took out the mobile phone.


    I covered my mouth and cried. I curled up against the corner and turned my head. I didn''t have the courage to see every picture of him. I was afraid that I would ignore it and rush out like that.


    But I can''t, I also want revenge, I can''t forget hatred for the sake of feelings!


    "I''m sorry, I was hit by someone just now and my mobile phone fell off. I didn''t hear what you said. But I don''t think it''s important, so you don''t have to repeat it to me. Recently, there''s something happened in the army. I can''t turn it on, but it doesn''t mean I''m ignoring you. I''ll come back to see you as soon as possible and wait for me, OK? "


    Gu Chen''s voice sounded again in the receiver, still so clear and clean, and his tone was still so overbearing. As long as he didn''t want to hear it, he could automatically block it.


    But in reality, he is lying on the ground, not even the strength to get up, every word, are frowning


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought that he was subjective and domineering. He didn''t care about my ideas at all. He was always willful and did whatever he wanted.


    But even now that I have seen it with my own eyes, what can I do?


    "Whether you hear it or not, I''ve decided not to disturb my peaceful life. I don''t like you. I never like you!"


    Without waiting for Gu Chen to speak, I immediately pressed the hang up button, stood up like a deserter and ran out.


    Behind me came Gu Chen''s voice shouting my name. It was like a life threatening sign. It made me run faster and faster. As a result, at the corner, I ran into a man.


    Both of them fell to the ground, I''m ok, because the whole person was lying on the other person, but he was miserable, I can clearly hear the sound of his head hitting the floor.


    I stood up in a hurry to apologize, but also reached out to pull him up, do not know if he was hit silly, looking at my eyes.


    When I saw my outstretched hand, I said with a smile that it''s OK. A big master can stand the collision, but let me not be so impatient in the hospital, so as not to hit the patient.


    When I saw the man, I would not run back with a smile.


    My mobile phone has been ringing all the time, including Gu Chen''s and Shen Bai''s, but I haven''t answered anyone''s. in a strange city, I walk and stop like a wandering soul.


    There is no destination, there is no direction, where to go, where to stop, eating strange snacks, looking at the flow of strange people, just like the people abandoned in the corner of the world, looking at other people''s joys and sorrows.


    After Shen Bai couldn''t get through the phone, he sent a lot of messages in succession. Finally, I went back to him and told him that it was enough for me to relax outside and have fun. I would wait for him at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau on time in three days.


    He seems to be very satisfied with my reply, but also concerned that I should pay attention to safety and go home early, otherwise he would be worried.


    I tried to smash my cell phone.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Anyway, after I finally got on the EMU, I fell asleep at home. As soon as I got to the gate of the community, I saw Gao Yi.


    He seemed to have been waiting for a long time, with a pile of cigarette ends on the ground.After seeing me, he came to me in a hurry. I wanted to dodge, because I knew the purpose of his coming, but my answer was predestined.


    "What do you mean, sister-in-law? Do you know that your words will make Gu Shao... " He hesitated, should be afraid to leak Gu Chen injury, "will let Gu less distraction, his work in the army is extremely rigorous, no mistakes."


    I don''t think Gu Chen''s character will tell Gao Yi what happened between us. They should have guessed it when they came into the room after I left and saw Gu Chen who fell to the ground, as well as his phone in his hand.


    I forced myself up and gave Gao Yi a faint smile: "he and I are both adults. We don''t have to beat around the bush. The truth may hurt people, but at least we don''t have to waste time. Besides, he is always wishful thinking. I always treat him as a friend, so I don''t think I''m wrong."


    I can''t speak to Gao Yi with a straight face. After all, when I saw my mother off, they still remembered their support and help for me.


    Even in acting, I can''t turn my face around.


    Gao Yi respectfully called me sister-in-law because he respected Gu Chen''s choice, so he regarded me as his own person. However, when he heard that Gu Chen was wishful thinking, his face became not very good-looking.


    "Sister in law, he didn''t say much about the relationship between you and Gu Shao. I only remember that when he first mentioned you to us, his face was full of happiness that he had never seen before, and then he told us that his heart was full and he had already lived."


    I didn''t dare to look directly into Gao Yi''s eyes. I slightly parted my head. I couldn''t imagine Gu Chen''s ice face with a happy halo. I just tightly pulled the corner of my clothes.

 Chapter 44

    Gao Yi throws the cigarette in his hand and tramples on his feet. Until Mars is gone, he continues to look up at me. It''s like brewing for a long time and finally plucking up courage.


    "You may think that he is overbearing and subjective, strong and doesn''t know how to be gentle, but he is a soldier, or a soldier leading a special force! What he carries on his shoulders is not only the task of every life and death, but also the responsibility of protecting every soldier to go home safely. So he doesn''t have the romance you want, but he can give you absolute security, both physically and mentally! "


    I know, I know, I really want to say to Gao Yi, don''t say, I understand what you say, my personal experience is no less than you.


    Unfortunately, I can''t.


    "He didn''t come back to see you for a long time. It''s not that he didn''t want to. It''s because He couldn''t come back because of the difficult task. But he thinks about you all the time. It''s like today, he picked up his cell phone in his spare time and made the first call to you, but you... "


    I know Gao Yi is angry. They have deeper feelings than their brothers. How can they not be angry.


    But the object of anger is me, can''t vent, he can only be angry a boxing hit on the wall.


    Holding back the tears I was about to shed, I looked at Gao Yi with feigned anger: "feelings are two-sided. Just because Gu Chen likes me, I have to like him. What''s the difference between buying and selling. You go, don''t come again, I and Gu Chen are impossible


    Turning around at the same time, my tears are still weak after all, for Gu Chen, for himself


    I heard Gao Yi''s cold laughter behind me and he yelled at me, Xia Tong, it''s the biggest regret in your life that you missed Gu Chen. You don''t deserve his love and you don''t deserve to be our sister-in-law.


    I know, I know everything


    The next morning, I took out the household register from my mother''s drawer. When I looked at my name, I took a deep breath, put it into my bag, opened the door and went out.


    Shen Bai was really positive. I arrived ten minutes ahead of time, but by the time I arrived, he was already standing at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, smiling and waving at me.


    Yes, of course he was happy. He killed my mother, forced me to remarry, forced me to resign and put me under house arrest.


    Before long, I will think that fang''er will let me transfer my ownership of the house, and finally send me to prison with a fake video.


    Everything is supposed to be so beautiful, can he not be happy?


    I walked forward, just walked to his side, he naturally stretched out his hand to hold me.


    "Enough? The work has been taken care of? "


    "Well, I did as you asked."


    After getting my definite answer, he turned and hugged me tightly.


    "Wife, you finally come back to me. I won''t let go of anything this time. In this life, you can only be my woman, no one wants to take you, unless You can let mom go


    With false tenderness and threats, Shen Bai really played a good hand. I put out my bracelet and hugged his back. I relaxed and leaned against his arms.


    "Well, I''ll be your woman all my life. I''ll never leave you until you die I''ll be by your side. "


    I said gently like water, as if completely decadent.


    He seems to like my no longer struggle, hands holding my cheek, a pair of affectionate: "wife, as long as you are good, I will make you happy."


    It''s a pity that I will make your life worse than death!


    I didn''t speak, only nodded meekly.


    "Come on, let''s get the license."


    I took a look at the marriage registry, a few words, strided my pace.


    Come early, there are few people in front, Shen Bai and I are in the second place.


    According to the previous model, we first took the registration photos, then filled in the information, and finally left to the staff to be fair, and paid nine yuan for the handling fee.


    Every step, the corners of Shen Bai''s mouth can''t hide his rising. He asked me if I had breakfast. When I got the certificate, he took me to eat delicious food.


    I said everything he said, without refuting.


    Maybe it''s too much cooperation. When it''s our turn to pay, he suddenly grabbed me: "wife, how do I think you are too obedient, not like you, you won''t have any bad ideas?"


    Are you afraid now?


    I pulled the corners of my mouth and looked at him pointlessly: "bad idea? Yes, when you fall asleep, find your mobile phone to delete the video, and then kick you. I don''t want to see you again in my life. "


    He squinted at me, his face was not very good-looking, only a moment later he laughed: "you really haven''t changed, I''ll say how you cooperate so much. But don''t think about it. The video in your mobile phone is just a backup, and you can only see me in your life. "


    He told me that I went to the workbench and put our certificates, the information we just filled in, and nine yuan on the windowsill.


    I knew that if it was half true, he would not doubt it.I know very well that Shen Bai knows me too well. With my temperament, even if he is wronged, I will not give him a good look.


    How can it be so obedient, so it''s just an excuse.


    When the staff stretched out their hands to get the certificate, I suddenly saw a figure behind me coming forward quickly, "bang", pressing it on the certificate.


    Scared, the staff quickly retracted their hands.


    But my leg is soft to stagger a step, was pulled by Shen Bai arm.


    "Do you dare to get the certificate?"


    Gu Chen''s voice was cold and fierce. The expression on his cold face was frightening.


    But my eyes are red and I want to cry.


    How can he come to another city for a woman who is not worth it.


    "Gu Chen, that''s enough. It''s our freedom to marry a man and love a woman. Don''t mess around just because you''re a soldier. This is the Civil Affairs Bureau. Who are you bluffing when you are so fierce? "


    Gu Chen''s eyelids are stingy. He just stares at me. The heat in his eyes almost exhausts my whole body.


    Maybe yesterday across a window, I still have some courage.


    But now, knowing that he is so seriously injured, I still insist on coming here. I can''t say anything heartless at all.


    "Hey, are you going to do it or not? It will affect our work."


    The staff on one side are all old and experienced. At a glance, they know that it''s a matter of wrangling. They can''t make it for a while, so they hastened to urge.


    "Do, how not to do, we want to get married!"


    It''s just a step to the door. How can Shen Bai give up easily.


    Even though he was afraid of Gu Chen, he had already known that Gu Chen was seriously injured and admitted to the hospital. Today, he had a lot of confidence.


    Sure Gu Chen dare not move him, so let go of my hand to grab Gu Chen''s certificate.


    I still remember the scene of Gu Chen frowning when he took a mobile phone yesterday. In an instant, he raised his heart to his throat.


    But I didn''t expect that when Gu Chen faced Shen Bai''s outstretched hand, he didn''t even raise his eyelids. With a beautiful and coherent clasp, Shen Bai flew out.


    Seeing that Gu Chen was ok, I was greatly relieved, but I couldn''t laugh for a moment, because Gu Chen''s chest gushed with bright red blood!

 Chapter 45

    His wound is really in the chest, just so fluent and beautiful action, must be a hard open wound!


    Does this fool not cherish himself so much?


    "You go, I said I don''t love you, don''t you understand? I want to remarry with Shen Bai. I will never love you in my life. Don''t show up in front of me again. I don''t want to see you. Go away, go away


    I was so angry that I yelled at Gu Chen and said the most cruel words to him like a crazy woman.


    Gu Chen stood so quietly, letting the blood in his chest soak the whole skirt.


    "I said, you dare to get the certificate."


    Like did not hear my words in general, he still coldly repeated just now.


    His obstinacy made me angry and distressed, but I couldn''t do anything.


    Shen Bai has been staggering to get up, his evil eyes glare at Gu Chen. When he sees the blood stains on Gu Chen''s chest, he smiles for a moment.


    Suddenly, he waved his fist to him and rushed to the place where he was bleeding.


    "No!"


    I screamed and couldn''t pretend to be indifferent any more. I ran to Gu Chen even if I didn''t want to.


    But I saw the smile from the corner of his eyes.


    Like a fool like, open mouth, smile so pure and clean, without a trace of impurities.


    However, his smile suddenly stopped, his face became white, and he fell down.


    Because Shen Bai''s fist hit him, after he fell down, Shen Bai even kicked him several feet.


    "Ah


    I bumped into Shen Bai and tried my best.


    Shen Bai was hit by me and rolled on the ground for several times, while I criticized my head like a ghost and yelled to the staff beside me: "call an ambulance, call an ambulance!"


    "You are not Don''t you like me Why So nervous? "


    Lying in my arms has almost speechless Gu Chen, still silly smile, the kind of happiness beyond life and death, let me desperate to hold him tightly.


    "Don''t you care so much about your body? For the sake of a woman who wants to marry someone else and is not worth paying at all, she doesn''t even want her life! "


    Gu Chen chest outflow of blood more and more, I do not know what to do!


    Suddenly thought of those emergency hemostasis methods on TV, quickly tore his skirt with his mouth, covered his bleeding wound, and covered it tightly with his hand.


    "Why To belittle Yourself, and I don''t think You can marry someone else. Xia Tong I''m better than you And to know you Your duplicity I''ve never been scared... "


    "Stop talking. You have a good rest. The ambulance will be here soon. Cheer up and hold on!"


    At this time, I was suddenly grabbed by someone''s hair and dragged to release Gu Chen''s body. I watched him fall on the cold ground and faint.


    "Bitch, you hit me for him! I''m so affectionate in front of me. I don''t know what I''ve done behind my back. I''ll deal with you when I go back. "


    Shen Bai''s hand clasped my wrist almost crushed my bones. I beat and kicked him desperately, and even bit him. He didn''t let go.


    When the staff on one side saw Gu Chen bleeding down, they already called the police.


    Seeing that Shen Bai wants to go, naturally it is not allowed. Several security guards block Shen Bai''s way, indicating that he can''t leave until the matter is solved.


    We have to wait for the police to deal with it.


    Shen Bai has lost his mind, no matter how much, his mind should be full of trying to kill me to vent his anger.


    Therefore, regardless of the obstruction of the security, he swearing at others to make way.


    I took advantage of the time to face him, and then ran to Gu Chen. Shen Bai caught up with me like crazy, and grabbed my hair again.


    Just this time, before I started to struggle, Shen Bai was kicked to the ground.


    When I look back, it''s Gao Yi and Wu Miao, who grew up in the same yard as Gu Chen.


    I was just about to ask them to go and see Gu Chen. As a result, they all glared at me in disgust. They rushed past me and picked up Gu Chen.


    "Gu Shao You lunatic, how dare you run around like this


    Zeng Wei''s voice trembled with grief.


    "Damn, dare to move Gu Shao, I''ll kill you!"


    Wu Miao, who is mad, rushes over and pulls Shen Bai, who falls to the ground. It''s just a slap and a punch. Shen Bai holds his head and shouts, "don''t fight, don''t fight.".


    "Wu Miao, that''s enough. Do you want to kill him? Gu Shao is very important. I''ll come back to settle the accounts later in the autumn. "


    The calmest Liu Yichen grabs Wu Miao out of control, but when he turns back to meet my eyes, he coldly says goodbye.


    I know, they all hate me, because I almost lost my life.There was a commotion at the door and the police arrived.


    As soon as I saw Wu Miao, I said hello to him in a hurry. After all, he was the son of the director of the Public Security Bureau. Some people would not know him.


    Just when seeing Gu Chen''s blood all over, he hesitated and didn''t know what happened.


    Wu Miao picked up Shen Bai and pushed him to several policemen: "I wanted to solve it privately, but since you are here, take the people away. I just want to say that he dares to hurt Gu Shao. You can do it. "


    Many low-level people have never seen Gu Chen, but they have heard his name.


    As soon as Wu Miao said that Shen Bai had injured Gu Chen like this, and the four men in front of him were very angry, he immediately handcuffed Shen Bai.


    It''s like escorting a group of prisoners. It''s rude and brutal.


    Shen Bai, who has ever encountered such a situation in his life, yells wrongly and says that Gu Chen has his own wound. The blood is not caused by him, but by Gu Chen himself.


    When the police heard that Gu Chen was injured, they didn''t care how he was injured. Besides, Wu Miao told him in person, so they put their foot on Shen Bai''s ass and pushed him into the police car.


    Before leaving, he said to Wu Miao, don''t worry, they know how to deal with it.


    Shen Bai is scared. No matter how horizontal he is, he just treats me like a grandson in the bar. How can he not be afraid to go to the detention center.


    He stretched out half of his head and yelled to me: "Xia Tong, help me. You know I''m wronged. If I have an accident, you don''t have a good life."


    I know that he is threatening me again. I have nothing to fear except that it''s too cheap for him to be in prison.


    However, I really don''t want him to go to prison, because what I want is his life!


    So I turned to go to Gao Yi and wanted to say if I could find an excuse to let Wu Miao let Shen Bai go. But before I spoke, Gao Yi spoke first.


    "Why, Miss Xia still wants to intercede with your ex husband?"


    What I wanted to say was blocked in his throat and looked at him.

 Chapter 46

    "That''s enough! I tell you Xia Tong, if Gu Shao has nothing to do, you are lucky. If he has any problems, you can take care of yourself. And don''t get involved with us, Gu Shao, because you don''t deserve it. "


    Gao Yi''s words will never leave any room, but I can''t refute them.


    Indeed, I don''t deserve it.


    How can a woman like me deserve Gu Chen''s love.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the police car took Shen Bai away, Wu Miao and Gao Yi, and they also carried Gu Chen away. Everything happened so fast, as if it was just a dream.


    In addition to Gu Chen''s blood stains on the ground, the red is dazzling.


    The staff next to me whispered to me, as if I was once an ancient beauty disaster, two men fighting for me in the marriage registry.


    And I didn''t care about anyone. I seemed to enjoy their fight for me.


    There are too many people who look at the pictures and talk, and the stories I carry are not short of them. But this time, I can''t hold my head high and give them a proud figure.


    Because I was taken away, when Gu Chen was taken away by Gao Yi, my whole mind was not on myself.


    As soon as he got home, there was a deafening knock on the door and Zhang Lan''s broken voice.


    Trouble always comes to me. I''m used to it. To disturb my neighbors, I open the door. As a result, there are not only Zhang Lan but also Zou Jing in front of the door.


    Two people pushed me to grab the door and enter, just like their own home, went to the sofa and fell down.


    Zhang Lan and I didn''t have the energy to talk before they had a fight.


    "Don''t expect me to save Shen Bai. If he dares to beat Gu Chen, he will have to pay the price. Whether he is beaten by people in prison or repaired by the police, he deserves it. As for you, I don''t care what you want to do. "


    Sure enough, Zhang Lan and Zou Jing looked at each other, and their faces looked extremely ugly.


    But Zhang Lan''s character, how can eat a little loss.


    "You''re such a bad guy. Even if you''re divorced, you''ll make my family''s chickens and dogs ineffective. Does my family owe you in my last life? I can tell you that your video is still in our hands, which makes us shoot and scatter. I''ll send it to you directly on the Internet. "


    I didn''t expect that Shen Bai even gave the video to Zhang Lan. When did Shen Bai and Zhang Lan start to talk about each other?


    I still remember that when he was in love, he said sadly that his mother didn''t want him, that his father married his stepmother with a daughter, and that no one cared about him at all.


    Even if he ate an extra egg, his stepmother would beat him.


    So he hated his mother after death. If it wasn''t for the sake of raising him, he didn''t want to be involved with her any more.


    Are these all fake?


    "Sister-in-law, since you are going to remarry with my brother, don''t bother Gu Chen any more. As a married woman, is it OK for you to learn to do two things? Now, my brother is in the police station and Gu Chen is in the hospital. You are not harming people! "


    Zou Jing finally stopped pretending. After all, she cheated me out of my trust and gave me medicine.


    "It''s not up to you to tell me what to do. Shen Bai deserves to be caught and Gu Chen likes me. That''s his freedom. I can''t control it. Naturally It''s none of your business. "


    It is said that when people want too many things, they will have more scruples. As a result, they will be restricted and checked.


    But now I have nothing to be afraid of. I have nothing to be completely clean. Naturally, I have nothing to fear.


    They want to use video to make me conform. That''s a big mistake.


    But the deal can still be done. After all, I have to take revenge.


    But since it''s a trade, this opportunity is so rare. Of course, I have to dominate. How can I let them lead me by the nose.


    "Sister in law, it''s wrong for you to say that. If you hadn''t pestered Gu Shao, he would have looked up to your next wife? Men with eyes will like young, beautiful and pure girls


    Zou Jing, who doesn''t pretend to be, really doesn''t suit me. Her acerbity is no worse than Zhang Lan''s, and because of the ink in her stomach after reading the book, the things with thorns in her words are much sharper.


    "I don''t want to discuss with you what kind of Gu Chen likes. If you have the ability to catch him, don''t pester me. To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen any pure and beautiful girls who would take the initiative to chase men. "


    Seeing that Zou Jing''s fighting power is good, Zhang Lan is naturally happy to see her success. But now when I talk about her baby daughter''s coquettish pursuit of men, she immediately jumps up.


    "It''s better than you. You didn''t post anything. It''s good that your mother left, or you''ll drag your mother to post it."


    My inverse scale, Zhang Lan has not found up to now, that can''t blame me.


    I turned and went into the kitchen, and came out again with a kitchen knife. I was so scared that the two mothers and daughters screamed and went straight to hide behind the sofa. While hiding, I calmed down and said what I had to say.


    "I tell you, even if I chop you to death today, I''ll be worth it. At most, I''ll kill you two. If you don''t clean your mouth and insult my mother, the three of us will leave it here today! ""Bang", I hit a kitchen knife on the table, and caused them to scream. Zou Jing said it was none of her business, but she didn''t say anything.


    I''ve seen it again.


    Finally, encouraged by Zou Jing, Zhang lancai quietly stretched out half of his head and waved to me.


    "I won''t say anything. Calm down and don''t be impulsive."


    Zhang Lan is really afraid this time. In the past, although we had a lot of conflicts between us, she was almost the one who had the upper hand.


    However, even if she was scared to death, she still didn''t say a word of apology, and I didn''t bother to worry about it. After all, revenge matters!


    "You came to me just to ask me to say something nice to Gu Chen and let him let Shen Bai go, right?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means. You two want to remarry. You can''t leave your husband alone."


    As soon as I mentioned Shen Bai on my own initiative, Zhang Lan immediately regained her vitality and half of her body came out, while Zou Jing grabbed her mother''s clothes and hid behind her tightly for fear that I might see her.


    I seem to see the end of Zhang Lan in her old age.


    "You''re right. Since I decided to remarry Shen Bai, I naturally want to live with him. If I don''t save him, who can save him? However, I hate people threatening me and asking me to do things. Just show some sincerity. "


    Seeing that my tone was not so excited, and my eyes didn''t seem to look at the kitchen knife on the table, Zhang Lan dragged Zou Jing out and sat on the sofa carefully.


    "Do you want a video?"


    Now Zhang Lan is smart, a little bit on the pass, it is indeed linked to the interests of her through.


    I know that if Shen Bai can''t get out, I won''t remarry. If I don''t remarry, I can''t make up my mind about my house.


    "More than that, I have to make three rules with Shen Bai."


    "Which three chapters? It''s not about Gu Chen, is it? " Zou Jing can''t hold her breath any longer, so she answers immediately.

 Chapter 47

    "Which three chapters are between me and him? Your sister-in-law is too much in charge. Anyway, if I don''t agree, I''ll go to the detention center to see Shen Bai and sign a three chapter agreement. Then you delete all the video content. I''ll go to Gu Chen immediately. Even if I cry and beg and kneel, I''ll let Shen Bai come out. "


    When they heard what I said, they looked at each other hesitantly, as if they were considering whether the deal could be done and whether it would be good for them.


    In the end, Zhang Lan agreed to my request with one condition.


    It''s too luxurious for us to live in such a big house. If I want to sell it, I have to buy a small one and give her the rest to open a restaurant.


    I immediately agreed and said that I had this idea. I didn''t bother to clean such a big house.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Lan''s face burst into laughter and praised me for being sensible and thoughtful. Sure enough, it was the right decision for Shen Bai to marry me. She had misunderstood me before, and the whole family would live happily ever after.


    I said yes, it will be a good life!


    In fact, I''m not sure I can get Shen Bai out. After all, I''ve offended Gao Yi and all of them, and Gu Chen is seriously injured now. I don''t know what happened.


    But I still want to make a bet that Gu Chen will help me.


    I''m so selfish and cheeky. I don''t accept Gu Chen, but I want to seek help from others. However, I''m even involved in revenge. What else can''t I do?


    I went to the detention center and met Shen Bai.


    With Wu Miao''s "care", his life is not easy. His whole body is beaten like a pig''s head, curled up in a corner, and other people in the same room kick him from time to time.


    Seeing me coming, he seemed to see the Savior. He grabbed the railing excitedly and yelled at his wife. Help me out quickly. This is not a place for people.


    I look at him coldly, if I can, how I hope he can stay in it all his life, let him try to be imprisoned and humiliated.


    But I know very well that even with Wu Miao and their pressure, Gu Chen was injured. So many people at the scene saw it and couldn''t erase it.


    So he won''t be sentenced for long, he will still be like a nobody, continue to come out at ease.


    How can I be so cheap to him!


    "It''s OK to save you, but I''ll make an agreement with you. If you don''t agree, I''ll turn around and leave immediately."


    There was no room for Shen Bai to discuss. I used a positive sentence.


    Sure enough, Shen Bai was so angry that he trembled all over. The sparks from his eyes almost burned me out, but after all, he agreed and asked me which three chapters.


    "First, I will not remarry, but I still come back to you and live with you."


    "Second, you hurt me too much. Don''t touch me before you break up with those women. I feel dirty."


    "Third, I have absolute freedom and I have to work."


    From the first point on, Shen Bai''s face turned from white to blue and then red. It can be imagined that his anger was for the sake of remarriage. In the end, in order to get freedom, he didn''t choose anything. Could he be reconciled?


    "No! What is not remarriage? We are husband and wife. Do you still want to hook up with Gu Chen behind my back? "


    Sure enough, he could not help roaring.


    Without saying a word, I turned around and left. At this time, I couldn''t lead, so I had no chance.


    "Wait, can''t we discuss it? I can agree to all your other terms, but what are we if we don''t remarry? "


    I slowly turned around, looking at the white.


    "Three conditions are indispensable. If I promise you that I will live with you well, I won''t be half hearted. You know why I divorce you. Don''t you give me a sense of security and I want to give it to you?"


    Shen Bai''s fingers holding the railing were almost white. I knew that he was trying to suppress his anger. Just like me, he wanted to peel his skin and force his face to smile.


    "OK, I''ll sign it! Are you sure you can get me out of here? "


    As for his agreement, I expected it, because he had no choice.


    "Of course, it''s Gu Chen who hurt you. I''ll go and beg him. I will tell him that you are my husband and the only one I can rely on. I can''t lose you. "


    Shen Bai is staring at my eyes without blinking. It seems that he wants to see through whether what I say is true or not. I look at him calmly, without any guilt.


    Because I would tell Gu Chen like that. Only in that way can I make that fool forget me.


    A moment later, Shen Bai nodded: "hard you, wife."


    It''s not hard. It''s the real beginning when you come out.


    I took out the agreement and handed the pen to Shen Bai. Although he was still unconvinced by the above conditions, he finally signed it.


    I gently pulled the corners of my mouth to smile, at least better than originally expected, I don''t need to put on the body, can stay at his side.


    With the agreement in hand, I ask Shen Bai to stick to it again, and I will save him out in the most broken time.Anyway, the word also signed, even if he didn''t believe it at this time, he had to rely on me, so he was moved to say that he would wait for me, and he believed that I could help him out.


    Once again, I went to Linshi by motor train, and then to the Military Medical University Hospital, but there was no Gu Chen in that room, and I was replaced by a middle-aged woman.


    As a last resort, I had to ask the nurse. Only then did I know that Gu Chen was seriously injured and slipped out of the hospital when he was not noticed. As a result, the wound collapsed and became seriously inflamed, with complications.


    So he was sent to the Military Medical University Hospital in the capital by his family overnight.


    I went out of the hospital, not because I didn''t find Gu Chen and couldn''t save Shen Bai, but because I lost him.


    Maybe this time it''ll never come back.


    I want to see him. I''m crazy.


    I can''t think of anything when I think of his bloody appearance that day.


    I went back by car overnight to the place where Gu Chen once took Gao Yi and me to sing, because they said this was their stronghold.


    But it''s a high-class club, only members can enter.


    I stand at the door and wait, hoping to see one of them, even if they hate me, despise me, or even hate me.


    It''s enough to let me know that he''s all right.


    But I didn''t see anyone I wanted to wait until after 12 o''clock.


    I''m so stupid. Gu Chen is like that. They have such deep feelings. How can they think of coming here.


    I just went to the doctor in a hurry.


    People are cheap, push him to leave when around, finally left, and crazy miss.


    I don''t know how I spent those days. I just stare at my mobile phone foolishly. I always think that if Gu Chen has passed the dangerous period, he will remember to report my safety.

 Chapter 48

    As a result, the phone rings, but it''s Zhang Lan who calls to ask how Shen Bai''s business is going. I''m impatient to say that I can''t find anyone, but I''m still looking. Let Shen Bai wait.


    Zhang Lan wanted to say something again, but she seemed to hold back and let me hurry up as soon as possible. Shen Bai couldn''t bear it.


    I really want to roar back immediately. If I can''t carry it, I will die, but I just hang up.


    I suddenly think of Gu Chen when he was admitted to hospital, was Shen Bai cousin know.


    Immediately rushed to the detention center and asked Shen Bai, how did his cousin know Gu Chen was admitted to the hospital?


    Shen Bai said that his cousin sent a brother who had been chopped down to the hospital. As a result, he saw a group of doctors rushing to the door. Some people said it was a gunshot wound and they had to have an operation immediately. This is a mistake that army leaders should not make.


    How could he have seen any leading officials? When he was curious, he slipped out to watch the excitement. As a result, he saw Gu Chen get off the ambulance and a group of doctors push the car.


    He immediately secretly filmed it with his mobile phone and sent it to Shen Bai Xianbai.


    I finally understand why Shen Bai, who hasn''t bothered me for more than ten days, will come to give me medicine together with Zou Jing at that time.


    He knew that Gu Chen was too busy to care for me.


    After hearing this, I turned around and left. Shen Bai told me to hurry up. If he didn''t go out, he would be crazy.


    I''m going to be crazy too. I''m worried about everything, but I don''t know any news at all. I''m going to torture myself crazy.


    Two days later, I received a phone call from Han Zhen saying that Gu Chen wanted to see me. I think God heard my prayer and ordered a plane ticket to the capital hospital.


    Far away, I saw Han Zhen standing at the gate of the hospital waiting for me, he waved to me, his eyes did not have my fear of disgust.


    Gu Chen arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau the day he was injured, and Han Zhen was not there. I think he was so friendly to me because he didn''t know what happened.


    "Miss Xia, please come here. I can''t help it. The leader indicated that he wanted to see you, and I didn''t trust to leave him, so I couldn''t come to pick you up. It''s hard for you. "


    I waved to Han Zhen in a hurry: "no, no, no, I want to thank you, finally let me know the news of Gu Chen. How is he now? Is the wound OK? Is he out of danger? "


    As soon as I open my mouth, there are a lot of questions. I can''t help but worry about them every day. I can''t help but ask them.


    Han Zhen''s face is dignified, looking at me with some guilt in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xia. I didn''t protect the leader well, which made you worried. In order to save a soldier, the leader blocked the bullet by himself. It was my fault. I was too slow. Fortunately, the leadership has a solid foundation and the rescue is timely. Now it''s over the critical period. Please rest assured. "


    "It''s good after It''s good after... "


    I was so excited that I mumbled to myself, and then asked Han Zhen to take me to see him in a hurry.


    Only when I got in did I know the location of Gu Chen''s floor. Ordinary people couldn''t get in at all. No wonder Han Zhen wanted to stand at the door to meet me.


    Just outside the door, I saw Gao Yi and some of them. My palms were sweating unconsciously.


    I have no face to see them, just as I have no face to see Gu Chen.


    Sure enough, other people didn''t look very well when they saw me. I bit my lip and looked at Gu Chen.


    He leaned weakly on the bed and gave me a gentle smile. He raised his right hand and moved two fingers to me to signal me to go in.


    I hesitated, tears in my eyes.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat. Are you going?"


    Gao Yi didn''t turn to look at other people. Wu Miao gave me a reluctant look: "I''ll buy some wine. I have no appetite!"


    "OK, I just want to go out for a cigarette. Let''s go, Yi Chen."


    Zeng Wei drags a silent Liu Yichen. Four big men pass by me. They don''t even bother to look at me.


    "Come in, why are you standing there?"


    Gu Chen''s tone is rarely so gentle, but I know it''s just because he is too weak.


    I walk towards him step by step with heavy steps, seemingly getting closer and closer, but it''s the beginning that I want to open our distance.


    So I walked very slowly, but he was very anxious.


    After I entered the room, Han Zhen gently closed the door.


    Gu Chen''s eyes are very hot. Even if I don''t look up, I can feel his every move locking me tightly.


    Go to his bed stand, I slowly raised my head, courage to look at him.


    He looked at me leisurely. His dark pupil was as quiet and mysterious as night. The light inside was elusive.


    I can''t help but don''t go too far. I''m afraid to face him and understand his heart.


    "Why do you stand so far away? Come closer to me. I want to have a good look at you."


    He is really hurt too much, no hard in the past, if ever, how can he say such words, direct domineering over me, close the distance between us.


    I no longer knead and hesitated, approached him, reached for his cheek, tears in my eyes also fell at the same time."Does it hurt? It must hurt, right? "


    He frowned and stroked my hand.


    "Why do you cry? I said that unless I die, I won''t let you shed a tear."


    This is the man I remember. I laughed with tears.


    "I''m sorry to worry you. I woke up today, only to know that they did not give you a safe, so I can only send Han Zhen to contact you. Don''t blame them. They''re just too nervous about me. "


    I slowly shook my head: "no wonder, they all care about you."


    Suddenly, he raised his hand to hold my cheek, and at the same time also pulled the corners of his mouth, let me dare not move.


    "Tell me, you won''t do anything stupid and have nothing to do with him any more."


    His eyes twinkle a little bit, broken streamer, it seems that my mind has no escape.


    I trembled lips, staring at him like that, as if to portray him in my eyes, stay in my heart, because I am very clear, my words will let us have no future.


    "Xia Tong, tell me, you won''t, will you?"


    "Yes! I will come back to him and continue to live with him. "


    Finally I squeezed out a few words in my throat, and the temperature on my cheek disappeared.


    I let him down after all. I tried my best to stop me, but it was so ridiculous. How could he not be disappointed.


    All of a sudden, I was held in his arms and smelled the strong smell of Potion on his chest, while he gave out a cry of pain. I was so scared that I wanted to check his injury.


    "Don''t move. It''s not as painful as the heart."


    I stiffened, curled up and gently leaned against his chest, trying to use my wrists to support the gap, for fear of touching his wound again.


    "I know that I didn''t protect you and hurt you, which led him to have the opportunity to threaten you. But it''s just a video. I''ll get it back, and he''ll pay for it. You don''t need to be so aggrieved, do you understand? "


    I am stunned to stare big eye, because of Gu Chen''s words.

 Chapter 49

    I didn''t expect that he knew everything, but it was clear that he had been seriously injured in the hospital?


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t leave Gao Yi''s contact information for you, and I suddenly got the task to leave, so he had a chance to take advantage of it. I promise, it won''t happen in the future, OK? "


    He gently kiss my hair, holding my hand and a little more strength.


    If I don''t know that Shen Bai killed my mother, Gu Chen''s words will make me ecstatic.


    But now that I know it, I can''t be selfish and ignore it. When I think of my mother falling down such a high ladder and Shen Bai standing there looking at it, I hate to kill her.


    Therefore, this revenge must be avenged by myself.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t believe me, or blame me? I''ll give you a military order. I promise that I won''t let you be bullied and wronged in the future. I''ll try my best to protect you and love you. "


    Gu Chen let go of me and clasped my chin. His eyes were full of emotion.


    But I was meant to hurt him.


    I don''t over head, take off his hand, also stood up.


    "I''m sorry, you misunderstood. I came back to him not because of the video. Although he threatened me with the video, the most important thing is that I can''t forget him. Two years of love, three years of marriage, and five years of our time together, I can''t forget it. "


    I turned around, can''t in Gu Chen''s eyes that dialysis people''s heart, say my right and wrong, I''m afraid I''ll lose.


    "Why lie to me by saying things you don''t believe yourself? Do you know why I still want to kiss you when I know you have a husband for the first time? Because your eyes were full of disappointment and determination that night. Even if there was no conflict, you should say goodbye. "


    Gu Chen Why are you so smart, can''t you not give me a chance to hurt you?


    You know, every time I say something cruel to you, I''ll break my heart.


    "Yes, I did go to divorce him that day. But that doesn''t mean I don''t love him anymore! Don''t you know that women always like to break up or divorce in order to retreat? "


    My tone cold to the extreme, turned cold looking at him.


    Sure enough, he hesitated and moved his eyes.


    "The reason why he used the video to threaten me was to save me. Although the means were dirty, at least his purpose was good. I don''t deny that I have a good feeling for you, but it''s just that I''m at a low ebb after I''ve been hurt in vain. "


    The faster I speak, the faster I seem to want to finish all the words that hurt him, so that I can breathe.


    "Women are so emotional, they will be moved by a little bit. But once you calm down, you will know who you love most in your heart. What''s more, I still have five years of relationship with him, which can not be erased. Gu Chen, you''re just the one who happens to show up when I need company. "


    I meet him more and more cool to the bottom of my heart, my heart also sink to the bottom.


    "What are you doing here today? How ridiculous is it to see a fool who doesn''t even want to die in order not to let you go back to your beloved husband? "


    The goal was achieved, and I finally pushed him to the bottom of the cliff, and he was doomed.


    But I''m going to give him one last cut!


    "No, I''m here to ask you to help me save Shen Bai. Wu Miao asked the people of the public security bureau to arrest him. He has been locked up for about a week. I Worry about him. Look at For the sake of our meeting, I can only come to you


    I obviously saw Gu Chen smile, and that day in the Civil Affairs Bureau looking at my giggle is different, this smile indifferent and dismissive, but he nodded to me.


    "Well, I''ll help you to get him out. After all, I''ve known each other and I don''t want to see your husband and wife separate. Anything else? "


    This is the first time he''s ordered to leave, and there should be no next time.


    I was about to burst into tears, light shook my head: "no, I wish you a speedy recovery, goodbye."


    I don''t know how I turned around and stepped forward. My mind and eyes were filled with Gu Chengang''s disdainful smile. Until I walked out of the door, his cold voice came from behind.


    "Xia Tong, I will not wait for you in situ."


    I know So when the door closed, my tears poured out.


    People, once there is no way out, can only forge ahead.


    I hurt Gu Chen, but also destroyed himself, without any worry began my revenge.


    Although Xiaoyu lost her temper after knowing that I was back to Shen Bai, she almost broke up with me.


    But after the anger, she also knew that I had only her by my side. Although she didn''t understand why I wanted to do this, she didn''t oppose it at last.


    Hatred can make people distorted and even beyond recognition, so I don''t want to let Xiaoyu into the water.


    I just told her that when I met Shen Bai, I was destined to tangle with him in my life. Maybe this is life.If Gu Chen really meant what he said, Shen Bai was released less than a day after I went back.


    Zhang Lan and Zou Jing went to pick them up. I didn''t go because someone came to see the house.


    When I promised Zhang Lan to sell my house, I went to the housing agency the next day to register.


    A few waves of people came in and the price was not very satisfactory, so I didn''t sell it all the time.


    Today, a young woman came. She walked around the house and decided to buy it. The price was not ambiguous. I said how much is how much.


    I can see that she really likes it here.


    She and I immediately went to the agency to sign a sales contract and agreed to go to the housing management office to handle the transfer procedures the next day. I was not at ease. She also paid me 10000 yuan as a deposit.


    She is straightforward, and I am not ambiguous. Anyway, I have to get rid of the house quickly when I am still confused.


    But I asked her to give me some time to rent a house and move.


    She is very good to speak, directly said nothing, she is not in a hurry to move in, even if bought also have to redecorate it, so let me settle down again.


    Shen Bai came home with a tired face. As before, I was waiting for him to prepare a good meal.


    He asked me why I didn''t pick him up. I said I didn''t want to see Zhang Lan. Just because I came back to him doesn''t mean I will forgive Zhang Lan.


    It seems that this makes sense. He didn''t ask. He sat down and began to eat all the food. It can be seen that he really suffered a lot in the detention center.


    At night, two people sleep in the same bed. He reaches out his hand to hold me. I''m stiff and don''t speak. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t touch me, I don''t care about the rest.

 Chapter 50

    The next morning I went straight to the housing management office. Shen Bai was used to the work and rest of black and white, so he didn''t wake up even when I went out.


    So when I went through all the formalities and got more than 1 million yuan for the house, he didn''t wake up when I came home with vegetables.


    Until in the afternoon, he finally woke up and went to the bar after washing, while I went to find Zhang Lan.


    "Mom, I''ve been in a hurry to sell the house, because it''s sold in a hurry and the price is not very good, and I have to buy a small flat with down payment, so I don''t have much left. Here''s 100000 yuan. You can take it to the emergency department first, and I''ll give you more when my investment comes back."


    When I handed over a hundred thousand yuan to Zhang Lan, she almost gave me a kiss, and her eyes turned on the money.


    Conveniently also picked up a bundle, stained with saliva, happily counting.


    "Tong Tong, you are a sincere child. It used to be the mother''s fault. She just sucks. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with her. Don''t take it to heart. By the way, Tong Tong, what''s the investment you''re talking about? Don''t be cheated. It''s the money to sell a house. "


    I smile coldly, but when I look up at her, my face is clever.


    "Don''t worry, mom. That''s the inside information of my friends in the financial circle. It can''t be wrong. We''ll just wait to count the money. If you make more profits then, I''ll let you travel abroad with your father and sister. "


    As soon as he heard about traveling abroad, Zhang Lan opened her eyes with a smile, nodded her head and said that it''s better to go to Las Vegas. It''s said that the casinos there are very expensive.


    "But mom, did you forget to give me something? We agreed at the beginning. "


    I know Zhang Lan''s open-minded personality, so first give her sweet, and then ask her for video, so she must be embarrassed to trouble me.


    Sure enough, after hearing my prompt, she immediately slapped her forehead and said that she was old and almost forgot the business. In fact, she had long wanted to delete it, but she forgot.


    Then led me to Zou Jing''s room, found my video on her computer, I decisively deleted the video completely, even the computer recycling bucket also cleaned up.


    By the way, we are all family now. It would not be very good if there are other things that affect our family harmony in the future.


    Zhang Lan is not stupid. Of course, she knows what I mean. She swears that there will be no more. She cleans up everything and reaches out her hand to protect the money, for fear that I will turn over my face and refuse to give it to her.


    I said with a smile no good, I can not believe anyone, mom''s words can not believe it?


    After all, I cherish the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law that we managed to repair.


    Zhang Lan''s whole body went into the money hole, where would I find out what''s wrong with my words? Ziliu held the money and locked it into the safe in a hurry, and then left me for dinner enthusiastically.


    Now that the video is finished, I''m going to start the next step of planning. How can I waste time with her again? I hasten to say that I have to go back to pack things and prepare to make room for other people''s buyers, so I don''t bother her.


    She was polite, and naturally she would not leave me. She said with a smile that she would come back to see them when she was free.


    When I walked out of the room, I looked back, and the corner of my mouth showed the bloodthirsty sneer I had never seen in my life.


    Soon after I got home, Shen Bai came back dejected.


    This is the result I had expected. After all, he disappeared for a whole week without saying hello. How could he keep a place for him in a place with strong mobility like a bar.


    So, he lost his job.


    He has no diploma and no skills. Now at the embarrassing age of 27, he is not so easy to find a job.


    So for a week, he ate and slept, played games when he was awake, and stayed at home when he was hungry. He even forgot to move to my house immediately.


    Naturally, no matter how decadent he is, I''m just busy looking for a house to move.


    He thought I had found a job, so he didn''t care about me, but his physiological needs began to cause trouble in the evening.


    But there is another agreement between us. If he can''t be satisfied, he can only get up to watch the film and solve it by himself. I sleep like I don''t know.


    Until this lasted for half a month, Shen Bai couldn''t hold it any longer. He lied to me that he would continue to go out to find another job in the bar, and then he went out.


    I know that he can''t bear loneliness to find Huanhuan after all.


    So after Shen Bai left, I dialed a phone. After confirming that the other party answered, I faintly spat out four words "he''s out of the door", then hung up the phone and called Huanhuan.


    She told her that Shen Bai was going to her side, and said that Shen Bai didn''t want to touch me recently, hoping Huanhuan would care more about him.


    From furtive into my aboveboard encouragement, Huanhuan can not be happy?


    A strength of say good, thank elder sister, she will accompany Shen Bai well.I turned to look out of the window at the stars, from the reflection of the mirror, I saw my eyes.


    All the plans are going on step by step. If there is no accident, the first explosion point will come.


    Sure enough, within half a month, Zhang Lan came to the door.


    Facing me, he was very hospitable. Shen Bai was puzzled. Maybe he didn''t understand how Zhang Lan and I became so friendly.


    Until Zhang Lan quietly dragged me and asked me how the investment income was, I found Shen Bai, who was still playing the game, was eavesdropping.


    I deliberately lowered my voice and said, isn''t it convenient?


    Zhang Lan nodded her head when she saw me. She said that she used to open a restaurant, but she was cheated by people. She chose a place to go back to the street, and the flow of people was not good enough. In addition, she had a lot of dining tables, chairs, tableware and so on. The money was almost at the bottom.


    I nodded, patted her hand and comforted her: "I''m sorry, mom, I''m so busy recently that I forgot this. Don''t worry. I''ll draw money for you now. Anyway, I''ve made nearly 50000 in half a month. "


    As soon as Zhang Lan heard that it would be 50000 yuan in half a month, his eyes were all shining. He quickly asked what kind of investment it was and how to make money.


    I pretended to be sorry and shook my head: "I don''t mean to make money. Only those who have money to invest can make money. It''s millions of dollars a night. My money can only be regarded as a trifle, and I can be filial to my mother."


    This is simply into Zhang Lan''s heart, straight boast I sensible clever, Shen Bai married me is his last life accumulated virtue.


    I saw from Yu Guang that Shen Bai had turned off the game and came to us with a bad face.


    "What investment, what money? Wife, where do you get the money to invest? "


    I looked at Zhang Lan a little flustered, guilty of hanging his head.


    Seeing my appearance, Shen Bai became more suspicious. He turned to Zhang Lan and said, "Mom, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 51

    Selling a house is an exchange between Zhang Lan and me. When Shen Bai was locked up, she asked me in private. Naturally, Shen Bai didn''t know.


    But Zhang Lan is not afraid. Anyway, Shen Bai always knows her idea about my house, so she turns her lips pointlessly: "what else can there be, but is it the money that Tong Tong sold the house? Tongtong is smart. She invests her money and earns a year''s salary every month. "


    My arm was grabbed by Shen Bai. He asked eagerly, "is what she said true? Did you really sell the house? "


    When I heard that Shen Bai didn''t even call her mother, I used her to call Zhang Lan. My head hung down and my lips rose.


    For a moment, I raised my head and looked terrified: "when you entered the detention center, my mother and sister came to me and asked me to sell the house and buy a small house, and give them the rest of the money to do business. I want to show my determination to be with you, so... "


    Shen Bai immediately released my hand and glared at Zhang Lan: "business? Mahjong owes you 80000 yuan every day. What did you do before! My wife is mine. Everything she owns is mine. Why should I give it to you? Where is the money? Take it


    As soon as Shen Bai turned over, could Zhang Lan be a good stubble? She immediately jumped up and said, "what''s yours and mine? I raised you. Your daughter-in-law knows how to be filial to me. What do you call. It''s not too wasteful for you two to live in that house. If you give me money, it can save me. What did I do wrong? "


    "Fart! You gave your daughter the house at home. When I got married, I rented a house. Now you have the idea of my wife''s house. Zhang Lan, I don''t talk. You think I''m a sick cat. Where is the money? Give it to me


    "If you want money, if you want life, there is one. If you have the ability, you can take it, so that your father can live alone in his old age."


    Two people quarrel is inseparable, I stand aside to persuade this, and want to Lala that, as a result, no one has time to talk to me.


    Naturally, I''m happy to be at leisure and stand by to watch the excitement.


    The reason why Zhang Lan asked me to sell the house that day, I would immediately agree, is to wait for this day to come.


    Although Shen Bai and Zhang Lan are both making plans for my house, they are at odds with each other in face and heart, for their own sake.


    Shen Bai, who has been bullied by Zhang Lan since he was a child, dreams of having a home of his own. Unfortunately, he has no ability and can''t afford it. Naturally, what he wants is my house.


    And Zhang Lan, she want a house is useless, want to be able to turn the house into cash, good for her gambling.


    If the starting point is different, the interests will be different. If I satisfy one side, the other side will certainly tear my face.


    They quarreled so much that they almost pointed to each other''s noses and began to dig up old accounts with each other.


    Mom Do you see that the first step of my revenge has been successful, and then I''m going to destroy their family and never have peace!


    Revenge can make people crazy and lost. I''m not satisfied to see them fight so much, but why Why my heart is more and more empty, missing people And it''s getting fuzzy?


    After that, Shen Bai and Zhang Lan tear their faces completely. Naturally, Zhang Lan who comes to get the money can only return empty handed. She is so angry that she slams the door before going out.


    And I was severely scolded by Shen Bai.


    I immediately asked where the small apartment I bought was, and he wanted to move there immediately.


    Where can I buy a small apartment? How can I give it back to Shen Bai before I get revenge.


    So I rented a nice, luxurious, one room and one living room. I cheated him that I bought the house. Although it was not as big as before, at least the environment was good and the style was good.


    Without saying a word, Shen Bai pulled me to move in.


    In order to celebrate moving to a new home, he dragged me to a fancy restaurant.


    I can''t help sneering. People who have been unemployed for more than a month still have money to invite me to dinner? Don''t you know that I have money to sell my house?


    I don''t say a word either. The more Shen Bai is flying, the sooner my goal will be realized.


    This is a Thai restaurant. Shen Bai likes spicy food all the time, so it''s not strange to choose here. But I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the door, I saw Wu Miao and Liu Yichen.


    At that moment, I was flustered. I hung my head quickly and walked around their table.


    Normally speaking, in their status, they should eat in private rooms. How can they sit in the hall?


    Shen Bai didn''t see it. He took me to sit down and began to order.


    Where do I still want to eat now? I''m full of hope that Wu Miao and they didn''t see me.


    Since I left the hospital that day, Gu Chen and I have lost all contact. Wu Miao and they are very angry with Shen Bai. If they see us together again, they may not know what will happen today.


    Fortunately, God is pitying. Liu Yichen and Wu Miao hardly look here. They are chatting in a low voice while eating.


    Until later, Zeng Wei and Gao Yi appeared at the door. They said hello to Wu Miao with a smile.


    I urge Shen Bai to eat quickly, so that he can leave.Shen Bai doesn''t know why. He says that thunder doesn''t chop the diner. What are you urging? Then he follows my nervous eyes and sees four of them.


    Shen Bai''s face collapsed in an instant, with embarrassment and fear. After all, the week he was arrested in the detention center made him remember deeply.


    "Forget it. No appetite."


    He asked the waiter to check out. As a result, the waiter came up and said that he didn''t need to pay. The other table said that he would pay together.


    With a thump in my head, I turned and looked at the position pointed to by the waiter. It was Wu Miao and them.


    At the same time, they also turned to look at me. Wu Miao gave me a cold smile: "Miss Xia, this is not a place you can afford casually. Save money to buy more baskets of eggs to supplement your body, so you don''t have to bleed."


    Wu Miao''s voice was very loud. The whole restaurant looked at Shen Bai and me. In fact, I wasn''t very angry. On the contrary, I felt alive.


    "Then I''m welcome. Thank you for your hospitality."


    I took Shen Bai and left. I didn''t want to have any more conflicts with them, but Shen Bai quit. He dragged me to the service desk, opened my bag and took out my bank card.


    "Pay for their table!"


    I''m extremely disgusted with Shen Bai''s provocative behavior. He is such a person who wants to lose face outside. He knows that the other party can''t be provoked, and he even wants to play fat.


    "They? They eat the most expensive food in our restaurant. Are you sure? "


    The waiter seems to have listened to Wu Miao''s sarcasm and doubt our spending power, so he has a kind hint.


    The result is naturally to make Shen Bai more angry.


    "Pa" one, threw the card on the service desk.


    "If you are sure of anything, you can settle it. Why is there so much nonsense? Can I have no money?"

 Chapter 52

    The waiter looked at Wu Miao awkwardly. At this time, Liu Yichen stood up and came to us. I immediately became nervous.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a man who takes money from a woman''s bag and invites others to dinner. He''s so confident. You really impress me."


    Today''s Liu Yichen is very powerful, but he was totally different in peacetime.


    "But that''s right. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. No one else has the right to join in. But I don''t want to see dirty things in my restaurant, so as not to spoil other people''s appetite. If it''s really your treat, I''ll open a bottle of Lafite. "


    I suddenly understood why they would sit in the hall instead of in the private room, but I didn''t expect that Liu Yichen''s business was in all walks of life, even the restaurant.


    His words made Shen Bai blush.


    Shen Bai has been in a bar for so many years, but still don''t know how expensive the top Raffi is? He doesn''t worry that my card will have no money. At least it''s more than enough to sell the house and buy a bottle of Lafite.


    But in order to lose tens of thousands of yuan in one breath, his reason did not allow it.


    So he didn''t want to be tough, and he didn''t want to lose face, so he was stupid.


    Brush the card from the service desk and take it back, then turn to me and say, "let''s go to the hospital to check if we are poisoned."


    I totally rolled my eyes. I just hope Liu Yichen won''t be as impulsive and difficult as Wu Miao.


    But unfortunately, today, it is obvious that Huang Li is wrong. Liu Yichen reaches out his left hand to stop Shen Bai.


    "I''m kind enough to invite you to dinner and slander my restaurant. I don''t think you can leave today."


    As soon as his voice fell, Zeng Wei and others stood up.


    I hastily apologized: "Yi Chen, I''m sorry. He made a slip of the tongue. Don''t take it to heart. I''ll apologize for him."


    Liu Yichen gave me a slanting look, and his eyes were pure estrangement: "Miss, I''m not familiar with you enough to be named. Please don''t be too familiar. I''m all adults. I don''t know what to say and what not to say. After I make a mistake, will I have to pay the price? "


    I know that some of them hate me because of Gu Chen''s relationship, but I didn''t expect that even Liu Yichen was so difficult today, as if he was deliberately finding fault.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them. I don''t believe they dare to violence me in broad daylight!"


    Perhaps the most failure of Shen Bai is that he never knows where his position is, and he is always so self-sustaining.


    Wu Miao is really the most impulsive one. As soon as he comes over, he puts his hand on Shen Bai''s shoulder and takes him to the back of the restaurant. Shen Bai can''t fight as a soldier.


    I''m not worried about Shen Bai, but At this time of the white can not be injured!


    I wanted to follow. The other three stopped me.


    "Miss Xia, men don''t need to trouble you. If you want to wait for him, you can call 120 first."


    Gao Yi is extremely indifferent and his eyes look at me with disdain.


    But I didn''t have time to explain to them at this time. My mind was full of white and I couldn''t get hurt, so I pushed them away and rushed to the back door.


    My reaction may have been unexpected. Seeing me running in, I hastened to follow me.


    As soon as I got to the back door, I saw Wu Miao pulling Shen Bai''s skirt and twisting his 186cm height to cushion his toes.


    "Stop, Wu Miao, don''t touch him! What''s wrong with you? Come to me. Don''t touch my husband


    My words made Shen Bai feel a little moved. In fact, since he got back together, he has been defending me, just like I was defending him. Two people have one bed and two dreams.


    Today, with my maintenance, I kept calling him husband, which made Shen Bai look into my eyes, full of the tenderness of the past.


    It''s a pity that he is amorous after all!


    Wu Miao turned his head and squinted at me. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Xia Tong, you are blind. For the sake of such a rubbish, I would have beaten you if you hadn''t been a woman."


    I straightened my back and walked up to Wu Miao. I pulled Shen Bai to protect him.


    "Wu Miao, the affair between Gu Chen and me is over. I have said it for a long time. It has always been his wishful thinking. I have no feelings for him. Don''t bully us just because you are rich and powerful. It will make you childish."


    Sorry, Wu Miao, I can''t let you call Shen Bai because I don''t want you to be affected in any way.


    "Gu Shao''s wishful thinking? You''re so damn right. He is wishful thinking. Why don''t you deny when we call you sister-in-law? He''s wishful thinking. Why don''t you refuse his help at your mother''s funeral? His wishful thinking, you two kiss what mouth, sleep what a bed


    When Wu Miao turned back to calm me, I felt that Shen Bai was not ready to say anything to him.


    "Put your mouth clean for me. Xia Tong is my wife. If you want to sleep, it''s just me!"Maybe I didn''t expect that Shen Bai would dare to fight. Wu Miao got a hard blow on his face, but his burly body hardly moved, so he said goodbye.


    It''s just that as soon as he looks back, I know it''s bad.


    Seeing Wu Miao beat Shen Bai with one punch, I quickly and fiercely hugged Shen Bai, stood in front of him and got Wu Miao''s punch.


    For a moment, I couldn''t even make a sound, so I curled up and fell down.


    Scared, Shen Bai yells at his wife in a hurry, and Wu Miao is also flustered. He''s a soldier, and he knows how powerful his fist is when he''s angry.


    Gao Yi and I were just watching the play, but they didn''t expect such an accident. They rushed to check my situation.


    As a result, Shen Bai held me tightly and did not let other people touch me. He yelled that you rich people were reckless and had no royal law. They also beat people in the daytime. I want to sue you and kill you.


    I shivered with pain. I felt that the five zang organs and six lungs were not my own, but Shen Bai was still holding me desperately, which made me vomit.


    "How do I feel like you miss her dead?"


    Gao Yi squats down and his cold eyes hit Shen Bai. I''m afraid Shen Bai will be beaten. I quickly and weakly shake my hand and say in a low voice that I''m ok.


    "You fart. She''s my wife. I''m worried that it''s too late. How can I hope she has something to do. It''s you who beat her up like this. You don''t want to get rid of it. "


    Shen Bai is still holding me tightly, as if I really want to die, nervous.


    "I know that she is injured, so I''m the doctor to find out if you don''t want to, and I''m shaking around the place where she was injured intentionally. If it''s a fracture or visceral injury, you''re not speeding up her injury. What is it?"


    Gao Yi''s voice is very cold, and his eyes are extremely fierce, which makes Shen Bai inexplicably feel guilty, and the strength of holding my hand is also much smaller.

 Chapter 53

    As soon as Gao Yi finished speaking, Wu Miao vigorously lifted Shen Bai away. I was so flustered that I didn''t want to look over my head to see if Shen Bai had anything to do. As a result, Gao Yi held him down.


    "Are you that worried about him? So worried that you don''t want to die? Gu Shao said that we can''t understand you, and we misunderstood you. I used to think so, but after today, I found out that Gu Shao was wrong, and he was very wrong! "


    I was in a cold sweat with pain, but my heart was even more fragmented. As expected, revenge was a double-edged sword. When I hurt the enemy, I also destroyed myself.


    My defense of Shen Bai today is to completely hurt Gao Yi and them.


    "What are you doing? I don''t mean to eat, but when I come here, the waiters say you are in the back... "


    A voice rang through the back door, but suddenly stopped, everyone was surprised.


    It''s Gu Chen!


    I thought this life I will never see him again, but I didn''t expect to let him see my most embarrassed appearance.


    I have my back to the door, so I can''t see anything. I just see Gao Yi staring at me and saying goodbye in anger, so I fall into a warm arms.


    "What''s the matter? Where did it hurt? Gao Yi, what are you doing? Didn''t you show her? "


    Just pain to numbness did not shed a tear of me, this moment tears burst into my eyes.


    I still remember that day in the hospital, Gu Chen said coldly behind me that he would not wait for me in the same place, but he who was not waiting for me in the same place now asked a lot of questions.


    "It should be nothing. I was beaten by Wu Miao accidentally."


    I obviously felt Gu Chen''s arm tightened and his head raised. Gao Yi hastily added: "it''s none of Wu Miao''s business. It''s her who rushed out to protect her man. Wu Miao is innocent. Don''t treat him wrongly."


    Gao Yi''s anxious tone makes me feel mixed.


    I think of that business trip, Han Zhen told me, let me bear those two recruits, otherwise they will be very miserable after they go back to the army.


    I just didn''t expect Even Gao Yi and them are afraid of Gu Chen.


    How much protection does this man have?


    But I Is it still his fault?


    In an instant, I was picked up by Gu Chen.


    I miss his embrace, also rely on his temperature, more familiar with his taste, but I can''t let my sensibility go, because the white is still there.


    "Put me down. My husband doesn''t like other men touching me."


    I''m such a heartless person, poking Gu Chen''s heart all the time.


    Sure enough, after hearing what I said, Shen Bai came over with enough confidence.


    "Thank you. Give me my wife back."


    Gu Chen raised his eyes to see Shen Bai, turned around and hugged me.


    "A man who can''t even protect his wife is no man if you have the ability to rob him."


    I was surprised at Gu Chen''s indifference and persistence, and secretly looked up at him.


    He is thin, but his delicate facial features are still so eye-catching, vaguely showing a domineering.


    "Gu Chen, you can''t beat you with me, can''t you? Xia Tong doesn''t love you, you force her wishful thinking, interesting?"


    Shen Bai was so anxious that he saw me being held by Gu Chen and left. He could do nothing but yell.


    "You''d better know the time. Even if Gu Shao really wants to rob, you can only watch."


    Gao Yi''s cold words resounded behind me, but also awakened my reason. I can''t go with Gu Chen, I can''t fall short.


    I want revenge. I want Shen Bai to pay the price. I want his family to be destroyed. How can I indulge in Gu Chen''s tenderness!


    "Let me go. I don''t need your help. My husband is not unable to protect me, but you deliberately pick fault and bully him. Gu Chen, I made it very clear last time, didn''t I? Do you have self-esteem or not? "


    I struggled to get away from him, but Gu Chen''s hand around me was more powerful.


    "Xia Tong, what the hell did you say! Is Gu Shao not good enough to you? You talk to him like this


    Wu Miao wanted to beat Shen Bai just now. As a result, he hit me, which made me feel very upset all the time. Now he can''t help seeing me treat Gu Chen like this.


    "Wu Miao!"


    Gu Chen''s tone is not big, but his aura is very strong. At least Wu Miao''s heart is not willing to drop his head, and he doesn''t speak in anger.


    I also struggled tired, the injured place pain unceasingly, sweat almost wet my skirt. Gu Chen saw me and looked down at me.


    "I don''t have a strong sense of self-esteem. You''d better worry about yourself. Besides, I''m just sending you to the hospital. People who are worried about you don''t have feet. It''s useless to just say how important it is. "


    I was choked by Gu Chen''s words, so I couldn''t speak. With my spare light, Shen Bai blushed and glared at Gu Chen, but there was nothing I could do.


    Gu Chen is too lazy to pay attention to him and continues to hold me. Liu Yichen goes to help him push the door, and Gao Yi goes out to start the car.Separate two cars, straight to the hospital, only left Shen Bai.


    Shen Bai yells to the car that starts: "wife, you go first, I''ll come later, don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    His words completely disappeared after Gu Chen closed the car window.


    Gao Yi was driving. Liu Yichen was sitting in front of him. None of the four of us spoke. The car was filled with silence.


    I didn''t want to be too close to Gu Chen, so I kept moving to the corner secretly. He didn''t speak, and he didn''t even bother to give me his eyes.


    It''s just He stretched out his hand directly over my body and made me lean on his arms. It seemed that I didn''t need my consent at all.


    He has always been so overbearing and subjective, but I can''t get used to it.


    "Drive faster."


    Inadvertently, his hand touched the sweat on my forehead, so he finally opened his mouth, although brief, but let me touch the lip.


    "You don''t mean Won''t you wait for me where you are? "


    I couldn''t enjoy Gu Chen''s kindness to me selfishly. I pushed him away again and again. After hurting him, I was indifferent, so I couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, am I a man who will stop at the same place? Xia Tong, you look down on me too much. "


    "Then why do you still..."


    Before I finished, he had caught my jaw.


    "You walked too fast to finish what I said. I really won''t wait for you in the same place, but I''m always behind you. As long as you turn around, you will see me. "


    His bright eyes, just like Chen''s, looked at my eyes without concealment, which made my hidden confusion and moving almost invisible.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do, and I don''t know what you''re going to do when you come back to him, but I believe in my own eyes, you won''t be foolishly aware that it''s the cliff that jumps down. But I don''t understand why you don''t use me when you have me? "


    Suddenly found that I am so stupid, stupid.


    Everything that he thought was well camouflaged was actually transparent in Gu Chen''s eyes.


    How can I forget his eyes, which were full of insight, when I first met him!

 Chapter 54

    I think I''m a magic barrier, otherwise how could I reach out my hand around his neck, and then take the initiative to kiss his lips, and when I feel the coolness of his lips, I still want to give him warmth.


    As a result, Gu Chen turned off the wind shield and blocked Gao Yi''s peeping. Then he held me tightly and gave back to me with crazy sweeping.


    The kiss is like two drowning people, desperately trying to seize the hard won salvation.


    I never knew that I would be so crazy in my heart. I seemed to want to completely integrate Gu Chen into my blood.


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital."


    I was hoarse and out of breath.


    I know that I lost my mind. At this moment, I give up my hatred and forget everything. I just want to stay with Gu Chen.


    That kind of depressed deep heart desire, completely burst out.


    The thought of seeing Shen Bai again after going to the hospital drives me crazy.


    "Where else would you like to go?"


    Gu Chen smiles, and the corners of his mouth slowly open a curve of banter.


    Suddenly I heard his deep voice again: "in fact, the hospital There are beds, too. "


    Two red tides suddenly surged on my cheek, and the heat spread from my cheek to the corner of my eyes.


    I know Gu Chen is intentional, he always likes to say something in his mouth, but in fact, he is a good man.


    Suddenly found that the more understanding, the more I am not afraid of him.


    I raised my lips and laughed at him: "bed, right OK, I''m afraid someone will take a cold bath in silence. "


    I obviously saw Gu Chen''s face can not hide the stupefied, the kind of embarrassment, let his handsome cheek a little red, make me can''t help but laugh.


    He should have never thought that I would be so bold and dare to fight back, so that he didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    But I haven''t had three seconds before I was knocked down in the back seat by him, which made me stare at him.


    "Do you believe I can do you without a bed?"


    Here?


    Still under Gao Yi''s eyes?


    I believe it!


    However, I''m not going to stimulate him. I don''t want to spend too much time with him. I can''t bear to lose every minute.


    Once I get off the bus and get to the hospital, I will lose him and choose Shen Bai.


    "Why are you so nice to me? You know that I... "


    I want to make it clear that when I get back to Shen Bai, it''s not clean and dirty


    But Gu Chen didn''t give me a chance to continue. He attached a finger to my lips: "I believe you. You will protect yourself. Besides You and he used to be husband and wife. If I didn''t even have this tolerance, why did I come to provoke you? "


    This man is always so transparent, even if I don''t speak, he knows me.


    Looking at his warm eyes, I know that I am deeply involved in it, unable to extricate myself.


    And it''s like I really fell in love with him.


    At this time, the car stopped, and there was a gentle knock on the windshield. Gu Chen got up and pulled me up: "here, let''s go."


    My eyes suddenly dim down, looking back to the window, why the good time is always so fast, fast I was caught by surprise.


    As long as I open the door, I will start to be on guard, enter my battlefield, and then And stay away from the man waiting for me to turn back.


    I suddenly held Gu Chen tightly, trying to remember his temperature, his taste, and His arms.


    "If you don''t want to go, don''t go. I''ll support you when the sky falls down! Xia Tong, you don''t have to torture yourself. You will make me feel that you don''t need me at all. "


    I shake my head vigorously. It''s not that I don''t need to do it, but that I have to do something myself. Even if I fall into the 18 levels of hell in the future, that''s what I should bear alone.


    "Gu Chen, give me more time, half a year No, maybe three months. In a word, if you believe me, just wait for me. There are some things I can''t do, otherwise in my life I can''t be at ease. "


    I finally said to him, I can''t deceive myself to push him away, that would be very good, not my style.


    Gu Chen is such a smart man. When I am most heartless to him, I always choose to believe me. How can I not understand what I want to do.


    "Do you have to go by yourself? Do I make you so distrustful? Or Because his betrayal hurt you, if you don''t let him be punished, you can''t go through the barriers in your heart? "


    Although Gu Chen knew that I had a purpose when I went back, when he said this, he obviously had a sour tone, because the Revenge of too much injury can only show that I am deeply in love.


    I sank my face, my eyes sparked with hatred, and my whole body collapsed stiff. "He''s not important enough for me to disgust myself."


    "Then why, what is there to let you even if the pain at all costs to revenge?"Gu Chen didn''t understand how much hatred there would be between the couple.


    I let go of Gu Chen, didn''t speak, opened the door and went straight down. When I looked back at him, I only gave him a reassuring smile.


    "You''ll promise me time, won''t you?"


    Before Gu Chen spoke, the taxi that followed Shen Bai arrived. When I looked past, the clarity in my eyes was no longer clear, and my eyes became deep and cold.


    Gu Chen looked at me like that, "Xia Tong, you don''t have to go forward so bravely. As long as you look back or turn around, you will find that I have been around the corner."


    I want to, but I can''t look back!


    "Wife Wife, are you ok? How''s your health? Are you better? "


    Shen Bai got out of the car and ran towards me. His face was full of anxiety. As soon as he came to me, he hugged me tightly.


    I just let him hold me like that, but I looked at Gu Chen straight, and there was a trace of wordless bitterness in the corner of my mouth.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a good inspection. We''ll never let them go if we have something to do."


    Shen Bai hugged me and walked to the hospital. At the moment of turning around, I turned cold and put away my smile. I put on the mask again and threw Gu Chen behind me.


    "What''s the matter, leaving like this?"


    I heard Gao Yi''s indignant voice and Gu Chen''s light voice. Come on, cut the crap.


    Even Liu Yichen, who usually doesn''t speak much, slammed the door and said in a big voice, "Gu Shao, we are brothers, so you support everything you do, but it doesn''t mean you are fooled, and we are indifferent."


    I know it''s for me, and all I can do is try to suck my nose and close my eyes.


    Then I lock the taste of Gu Chen and everything in my heart, because this is my biggest motivation and support now.

 Chapter 55

    As soon as he entered the hospital, Shen Bai dragged the medical staff to ask for a thorough physical examination. He also pointed to Gu Chen and said that they were responsible for the cost of the examination.


    Gu Chen doesn''t speak. Gao Yi smiles noncommittally. Other people look at Shen Bai with a smile.


    Gao Yi yelled at the medical staff: "go ahead, give this young lady a thorough examination. It''s better to have her brain and eyes checked. Oh, by the way, check her heart to see if it''s bad."


    "All right, Dean."


    I automatically ignored Gao Yi''s sarcasm, but I heard the medical staff call him. I always thought Gao Yi was just a plastic surgeon. I didn''t expect that he owned a hospital!


    Thinking of her mother''s operation, Gu Chen quickly called Gao Yi to help, and said that if it was not good here, we would transfer to another hospital immediately. Now I finally understand what that means.


    "What do you mean, money is great? My wife is beaten by your people. We need to check her brain, eyes and heart. What we want is to check the wound. Do you understand? "


    I can''t bear Gao Yi''s sarcasm, but how can Shen Bai, especially Gu Chen, still be there? Even if the dwarf''s family is a part of him, his self-esteem can''t stand Gu Chen''s contempt for him.


    "Isn''t that what you call a general examination? It''s rare to have such a free inspection opportunity, so you''re welcome. After all, you may not have the chance to contact many inspection items in your life. If you don''t do it, it''s useless, right. By the way, you can do it if you want. I can afford it. "


    Gao Yi has always been a poisonous tongue. Naturally speaking, he doesn''t give Shen Bai any leeway, but his last sentence makes me nervous.


    The reason why I protect Shen Bai from being injured is that I can''t let him go to the hospital. If the final result is the same, then I''m not busy?


    "Thank you for your kindness. In fact, I don''t have to check. I''ll leave first."


    I took Shen Bai''s hand and gave him a gentle smile: "husband, let''s go. I''m fine. You are blind and nervous."


    A burning eye light came to me, and my palm was slightly soaked with sweat. Even if Gu Chen understood again, he would not accept the interaction between Shen Bai and me, so I wanted to leave quickly.


    "Well, even if you have to have an examination, you don''t come to this broken hospital. What''s the big deal. But wait a minute. It seems that Thai food is too spicy just now. I have a little stomachache. Go and have a convenient time. "


    Shen Bai covers his stomach and rushes to the bathroom, leaving me alone to face Gu Chen''s embarrassment and Gao Yi''s disgusting eyes.


    Can you blame Gao Yi?


    One second I was still kissing in Gu Chen''s arms. The next second I took other men''s hands and called my husband. No matter how high Gao Yi''s EQ was, he would never understand.


    "Come with me."


    Gu Chen directly took my hand, directly pushed open a door, pulled me in, and then locked the door.


    I don''t understand why he was suddenly in trouble. I can only look at him at a loss.


    "You didn''t respond to Gao Yi''s many words, but the last sentence made you want to leave in such a hurry. It seems that you don''t want him to have a physical examination. Do you mean What secret is there in him that cannot be discovered? "


    My calm breath was a little disordered, and my eyes could not help but dodge. Because Gu Chen was too terrible and smart, I was afraid that everything I tried to hide would be wasted.


    "Sure enough, there''s a problem. What''s your idea? You won''t poison him for revenge, will you? Xia Tong, in order to kill a scum, you have to catch up with yourself. Are you crazy? "


    I''d like to say it''s a good answer, but I didn''t poison it.


    "You think too much. I didn''t do it, and I won''t do it. After all, it''s not worth it for him to catch up with me."


    I said very firmly, Gu Chen''s face finally had a trace of relief, but he took my arm by the hand, strength is still not reduced.


    "I think for a long time that you are not impulsive and irrational, but you have done something unprecedented, which shows that Shen Bai must have done something to make you lose your sense, so you have to destroy him. And this reason It must be something you can''t stand. Is it Auntie


    I trembled and began to breathe.


    "Is it really Auntie? So aunt''s death is caused by Shen Bai, so you will go back to revenge regardless of everything? But Xia Tong, what are you going to do! If you are sure that his aunt''s death is related to him, then I will make him pay the price. With Zeng Wei, are you afraid you can''t win the lawsuit? "


    "No! You don''t understand. You can''t sue him at all. There''s no evidence that he killed my mother. "


    At the mention of my mother, I completely collapsed and yelled at Gu Chen.


    "I even adjusted the monitoring of the community, but there is a dead corner on the other side of the ladder. Even if I can see my mother talking to someone, I can''t see who it is! What''s more, the monitor can see clearly that my mother raised her hand and released her crutch. She had no support, so she fell down the stairs. How do you want Zeng Wei to sue him? "


    My lips trembled so much that my teeth began to tremble.


    God knows how I feel when I see the surveillance and think of what Huanhuan said. I went to kill him when I picked up the knife.Mother must have been so angry by Shen Bai that she wanted to reach out and hit him, so she released her crutch and rolled down the stairs.


    Is it white? He just watched my mother fall, not only didn''t help, but also waited until she didn''t move.


    It''s not intentional killing. What is it?


    "That''s why you want to come back to him and take your revenge? Then tell me what you are going to do. At least tell me why Shen Bai can''t have a physical examination. What have you done? "


    Gu Chen is anxious. For the first time, his eyes are worried.


    I pulled the corner of my mouth coldly, looking at Gu Chen''s eyes is full of hate, determined: "I won''t tell you, as long as you know that I don''t take revenge, I will never give up."


    "No! Now you have no reason, just like a wounded cat, but you have to go to fight with the tiger. I won''t put you in danger. You are not allowed to go anywhere now. I''ll deal with the aunt''s affairs. "


    I know my appearance worries Gu Chen, but I have worked hard for so long, and I will never let anyone hinder me, even Gu Chen!


    I tried to poke him away. He grabbed my hand, his whole body was tight, and his face was alert.


    "I know you''ve always been overbearing and subjective, but I''m a human or not a pet. I have my own ideas and needs, and I know what I''m doing. I don''t need you to intervene."


    I know that my words are very heavy and hurtful, but I have no choice. How persistent Gu Chen is when he is stubborn, I know very well that I have no strength to compete with him.

 Chapter 56

    Bright frown, indeed, a slight flash of sadness from his eyes.


    "In your eyes, am I such a despotic and unreasonable person? I don''t care about you. I''m just worried that you will lose your mind and become lost for revenge. "


    "I''m not afraid! I only know that I lost my only relative in the world, and the person who hurt her is still living a happy life! I want them to pay the price. It''s a terrible price! "


    We are very close, a little step forward, will be close to each other, but I chose to retreat, and further and further back, until the door.


    "You don''t trust me so much. Do you think I''ll ignore nothing when I know it? Xia Tong, am I really so unreliable to you? Or My existence is so superfluous that you don''t need it at all? "


    Every time I asked a question, Gu Chen came closer to me. His tall body gave me great pressure and made me shake my head suddenly.


    "No, no You know I don''t mean that, why do you deliberately misinterpret it! I just need you to give me time to avenge me for killing my mother. Why can''t you understand and support me? "


    Gu Chen finally came to me. He leaned forward and put his hand on the door. His whole face came up to me.


    "Don''t I understand enough? Even if you hurt me again and again, I still unconditionally choose to trust you, wait for you, protect you. But it doesn''t mean that when you know that you are walking on the tightrope, you will lose your eternal hatred, and you still have irrational blind support! "


    The more he said, the more excited he was. The hot breath sprayed on my face, and finally a hot kiss fell on the tip of my nose.


    "I love you, Xia Tong, so I''m worried about you. I want to protect you in my way. I don''t want you to become lost and lose yourself for revenge. You can try to believe me, I will use my way to make Shen Bai pay the price


    "Can you let him die? Or is life worse than death? "


    I cold not Ding of come out a, Gu Chen stayed a stay.


    "You can''t, can you? As a soldier to protect the people, how can it be bloody, but I can, even if I give everything. As long as I can avenge my poor mother, I have no scruples


    I don''t want to go too far, leaving Gu Chen a decisive face.


    "So you really poisoned Shen Bai, or what did you eat, so that if he didn''t die, his life would be worse than death? Do you call revenge by burning jade and stone? You are gambling your life with yourself! Now with the development of medicine, can you get rid of him when he has an accident? If you know such revenge under the spring, will you need it? "


    Gu Chen was so angry that he broke off my head. This was the first time that I saw anger in his eyes. His eyes burned everything around him like fire.


    "I don''t care so much, I just want him dead!"


    In the face of my lack of oil and salt, there was a painful disappointment in Gu Chen''s eyes, and he became absolutely cold in a moment.


    I''m in a panic. I don''t know what he wants.


    "I won''t let you destroy yourself. I''ll let Gao Yi take Shen Bai to have an examination and break your mind."


    Gu Chen was a man of no choice but to open the door immediately.


    I can not fall short of success, panic I rushed to him, blocked his pace.


    "I don''t care about my business. Who are you to care about me?"


    I found that Gu Chen and I always hurt each other again and again, just like entering a dead cycle, repeatedly unable to find the exit.


    He didn''t speak, but his eyes became as deep as the sea. He just took a cold glance and continued to walk around me. I yelled behind him: "Gu Chen, don''t let me hate you!"


    "I''d rather you hate me than destroy yourself."


    His pace is very big, but also very fast, in addition to leaving me a strong back, the only thing left is my despair.


    I couldn''t watch him sabotage my plan, and I couldn''t forgive him for his self assertion to me, so I rushed to catch up with him. When he just walked to Shen Bai, who came back from the bathroom, I fell to the ground in a panic.


    The sound of "bang" is very loud in the hospital hall. Shen Bai and Gu Chen look at me at the same time.


    My tears gushed out of my eyes. My eyes were looking at Gu Chen, but my mouth was crying loudly to Shen Bai: "husband, I''m in pain..."


    Shen Bai ran to me in a hurry and got up in a hurry. Gu Chen and I looked at each other quietly until In his eyes, like a bottomless abyss, he couldn''t make any more waves, and finally turned away without looking back.


    I cry to hiss lung crack, no matter how Shen Bai comfort, tears are like the tide like surging non-stop.


    I know, this time, I lost him completely.


    No matter turning around, or at the corner, there will never be his figure again.


    Sure enough, I have to pay for everything. For revenge, I finally lost everything


    I swear, I will now all the pain, double back to Shen Bai!Life is like a year. After a week, my mobile phone again received a call from Zhang Lan asking for money. Calculating the time, she should have been unable to hold on for a long time.


    When Shen Bai was not at home, Zhang Lan went to the door.


    I took out 100000 yuan from my bag and gave it to her. I told her with a little guilt that now Shen Bai knew the money I gave her, and he was very angry and controlled my card.


    It''s good to invest here to make money, otherwise I really can''t get money to help her.


    Although she was excited, but the eyes of greedy eyes flow unceasingly, a force to ask me about my way of making money.


    I waved to her: "Mom, don''t ask. I will think about you if I have income. Although less is less, as long as Shen Bai doesn''t find out, it''s OK to give you some pocket money. "


    Zhang Lan was not willing to listen to this, and quickly grabbed my arm: "how can I do that? I''m counting on you now."


    I pretended to be embarrassed and helpless.


    "Why don''t you just tell mom what your friend''s investment is. Since you make so much money, I''ll take mom with me. I won''t forget you when I grow up."


    You can''t help it?


    I thought it would be at least a few months, but the more anxious she was, the less I would agree. Psychological warfare is not all like this.


    I shook my head in a hurry, with a nervous face: "no, mom, I only went to play because I sold my house for a little money. You don''t want to join in. If you lose, I''ll give you what."


    Seeing that I can''t say what investment is, Zhang Lan''s face is a little ugly.

 Chapter 57

    "I said, Tong Tong, you mean it. I''ll lose money if I make money. Obviously, you don''t want to tell me. Do you mean You''re blaming me for misunderstanding you before, so you don''t think about me now? "


    "No, Ma, you really misunderstood me. Didn''t I tell you that I''m just making a fuss. It''s those rich people who really make money. They invest millions at a time, and they return billions. I just invested 100000 yuan to earn some pocket money. "


    I face a melancholy flurried to explain, Zhang Lan looked at the money, turned the next eye, seems to think of something.


    "So you mean, every time you give me 100000 yuan, it''s because your principal is only 100000 yuan and you earn it back in just one month?"


    I nodded a little reluctantly: "yes, Ma, the house was sold in a hurry at that time, and the money was only a few hundred thousand. I bought a small house again, and after paying the full amount, I only had about 100000 yuan left. Thinking that this money is also put in the bank, it''s better to make money with it. As a result, my friend just made an investment, so he introduced a project to me, saying that I would make a steady profit without losing money, so I went to have a try. "


    "Who knows, he didn''t cheat me. He took back the capital in the first month. I thought you needed to turn it over, so I brought it to you immediately. It''s just this month since you came here last time. You didn''t earn much, only 50000 yuan. I thought I wanted to give it to you, but Shen Bai... "


    I said, while observing the look of Zhang Lan, found that she clenched her lips in the tangle of what, the eyes dribble on the stack of money.


    I know her heart is beating and she is struggling. Do you want to grit your teeth.


    After all, it''s too tempting to pay back the capital in a month. Besides, I''m still a small investment. If I make some money, I don''t know how much I''ll earn in a day.


    However, I will not lobby her to invest, on the contrary I have to stop her.


    "It''s OK, mom. You don''t have to worry. As long as I put the 100000 yuan in it, you can make money. Don''t worry about not having money. Just be careful next time and don''t let Shen Bai know."


    Zhang Lan, who was still struggling, immediately jumped up when I said: "why, it''s all your money. It makes us like thieves. What if he finds out? Anyway, I won''t hand it over. But Tongtong, if, I mean if, if you have 200000 yuan in it, how much can you earn? "


    I pretended to smile heartlessly, pinched my fingers and calculated: "it''s a pity that I really have no money. Now I regret that I should not buy a house immediately, but put all my money into it. I can''t point out that I can buy a jump floor now!"


    Zhang Lan completely a little unable to sit down, like what a huge choice, a tight hold on me: "Tong Tong, so, mom raise money, let your friend open an account for me, make a good profit, when the time goes beyond the leap, your restaurant also has a location."


    Is it completely hooked?


    I waved my hand in a hurry and looked nervous: "no, no, there are risks in investment. Although I have friends to check, it''s also because I didn''t get much money. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I lose. But your money won''t work. If you lose it at that time, be careful, dad will quarrel with you again. "


    Zhang Lan, who has already got into the eye of money, can''t hear my "words from the bottom of his heart" and stands up with a brush: "what''s the trouble? I''m not all for this family? OK, if you don''t want to hinder me from making money, don''t talk nonsense. You ask your friend to open an account for me, and I''ll raise money in a few days. "


    My face is melancholy, but my heart is smiling.


    She is a gambler who owes a lot of debt. Where can she raise any money? The only one who can get money is the house on Zou Jing''s head.


    And my goal has always been that.


    Don''t Zhang Lan and Shen Bai think about my house wholeheartedly? I also want them to feel homeless!


    Spent 200000 to cheat Zhang Lan''s trust, cost-effective!


    "Ma Don''t I give you all the money I earn every month? Why do you want to do something risky? Then When Shen Bai knows, he will blame me again. It''s hard for me to get along with him. I don''t want to do anything


    "OK, OK, don''t worry. I has the final say. Your money is not enough for me to play mahjong for a month. I still want to take us to travel abroad. I have a dream. You ask your friend, "how much can you earn a month if you invest a million?"


    "It''s no use asking. The base of 100000 is less, and the natural feedback is less. As much as one million, they may come back in a few days." As soon as I finished, I immediately covered my mouth like saying something wrong and looked at Zhang Lan in a panic.


    Zhang Lan immediately picked up the money from the desk and put it into her bag. She waved to me in a hurry: "I''m ready for the money. You just let your friends open a good house. Don''t say another word. Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing parents. I''ll be in a hurry with you."


    Until "bang" after the sound of closing the door, I slowly raised the corner of my lip and leaned on the sofa. I just want to think about the picture that when the house was gone and the family was driven out, Shen Bai''s father beat her and her daughter despised her.


    "Mom, one of the people who want our house has almost been solved, and there is still one left He should be fast, too. Are you happy to see their end? "The night is terrible quiet, but my heart is rough!


    Good news is always coming. Shen Bai finally got a cold and fever soon after.


    Huanhuan also called me several times to cry and tell me if there was someone outside Shen Bai. Every time I told her that Shen Bai went to find her, I didn''t wait for his person at all.


    I naturally know that Shen Bai can''t find her at all, because he has already put himself into the arms of other women. How can he remember Huan Huan.


    After all, Huanhuan is not so bad. It''s just a stain in my marriage, so I don''t want to implicate her.


    That''s why I deliberately let her know Shen Bai''s going out, but I didn''t find her. I just hope I can let her see Shen Bai''s character clearly and give up on Shen Bai completely.


    Shen Bai''s fever came quickly and quickly, just like the influenza virus. He was weak, sweating and had no appetite for anything.


    Naturally, I was close to him. I bought him cold medicine and kept him in his clothes. He was moved and said that he was still his wife. Only when he was sick did I know the importance of the people around him.


    I smile, face sincere, no hypocrisy, let him talk less, more rest, a few days on the lively can jump, don''t say these emotional words.


    Taking advantage of Shen Bai''s sleep, I took out a needle to draw a tube of his blood and hid it.

 Chapter 58

    Under my "careful care", Shen Bai was really good in a few days. He didn''t run outside in those days. He was tired of being around me all day. He kept saying that it was good to have a family and a wife.


    I believe what he said is true. People are like this. Only when they are most vulnerable can they find out the good of their families and who is the most important to them.


    Fortunately, Shen Bai is not an affectionate person at all. He can''t hold on for three days, but he still goes out again, which gives me time to check Zhang Lan''s account and his blood condition.


    Both sides of the synchronization, I am very busy, gradually the most empty place in my heart forgotten in the corner.


    I think I''m a fickle person after all. It''s right for Gu Chen to leave me.


    Three months later.


    Zhang Lan''s account burst, more than a million pennies left, she was immediately angry blood vessel burst, directly fainted, I saw her lying in front of me, shivering body, cold turned away.


    In my heart, I should be cold-blooded. Otherwise, I would not turn a blind eye to it. I didn''t even call an ambulance for her. As a result, Zhang Lan was half paralyzed because of the delay in sending her to the hospital. Her whole face was crooked and her mouth couldn''t even close for dinner.


    After the house is mortgaged to the bank, the high monthly installment can''t be repaid at all. Finally, the court ordered him to check the house. Shen Bai''s father and Zou Jing, Zhang Lan with hemiplegia, could only find Shen Bai and me.


    Shen Bai has a conscience. After all, there is at least his father Shen Yong among the three people. He immediately asks them to stay. He seems to forget that this is my house. He doesn''t even talk to me about the most basic things.


    Fortunately, I have already seen through him. If I don''t pay the rent next month, when the landlord comes, I''m looking forward to it.


    But the room with only one room and one living room, together with Zhang Lan, an inconvenient patient, is crowded and inconvenient.


    Zou Jing said that she was a girl and couldn''t sleep in the living room. She asked Shen Bai to go out and share a room with me.


    I can''t help sneering. At this time, she still can''t see the situation clearly. Shen Bai is not the same as I was then. They let their two mothers and daughters ride on their heads and have no complaints.


    What''s more, now Shenbai has already become his own "house!"


    Sure enough, Shen Bai''s cold eyes gave Zou Jing a cold glance. Then he turned to his father and said, "I''ll build a simple bed on the balcony, and you''ll sleep there with your mother. Anyway, it''s built-in balcony. Closing the window is the same as home. Let''s sleep on the sofa. The family is so big, so don''t be picky. After all, I don''t even have a room in my big house. "


    His words make Shen Yong slightly embarrassed, but it''s hard to say anything. It''s true that since he married Zhang Lan, Shen Bai''s life is not so easy. He knows it very well.


    However, in order to accommodate his own woman, he could only aggrieve his own son. Nowadays, it''s not bad for my son to take them in. What else can I expect.


    "Brother, are you wrong? I want a big yellow flower girl to sleep in the living room. Is that decent?"


    Zou Jing saw Shen Yong default not to speak, she immediately anxious, you know, she is the family once held the palm of the baby, can be so angry?


    "I don''t have to force you to sleep in the living room. You can choose not to sleep and go wherever you feel good."


    I knew that Shen Bai would seize the opportunity to repay Zhang Lan''s mother and daughter for bullying him. Without my help, the game of dog biting dog was already very lively.


    Sure enough, after hearing Shen Bai''s words, Zou Jing twisted her face in anger. As a fresh graduate, she didn''t even know her job, so she couldn''t afford to go out and live.


    Can let her be bullied so abruptly, she certainly is not willing to.


    "Brother, it''s better not to be too unfeeling. It''s always good to leave a way back. Don''t forget that if it wasn''t for my help, you and your sister-in-law would not have made up so soon. "


    Ha ha I didn''t ask her to settle the accounts, but she even dared to take the initiative to put it forward. It seems that she has not been forced into a desperate situation. She doesn''t know that the world is dangerous.


    "If you don''t remind me, I forgot to give the video to me. When I came back after I went in, you didn''t give it to me. What do you want to do? I can tell you that your sister-in-law is my wife. Don''t try to do anything harmful to her. "


    It''s a good play I sipped my lips and watched.


    My video has been deleted by me. How can Zou Jing have a video for Shen Bai.


    However, on the day when I went to trade with Zhang Lan, Zou Jing was not there. With Zhang Lan''s greedy personality, I should not tell Zou Jing that I had given her money in private. Naturally, I would not tell her that the video had been deleted.


    So, Zou Jing, who can''t hand in the video, how can she tell Shen Bai?


    Sure enough, Zou Jing''s face was black and full of depressed soldiers.


    "Why don''t you talk, video?"


    Shen Bai should think that Zou Jing didn''t take it out on purpose, in order to threaten him later. He immediately changed his face and put his hand in front of Zou Jing.


    "I don''t know, it''s gone!"


    Zou Jing clenched her teeth and spat out a few words, but let Shen Bai easily "slap" a slap in the face, stunned Zou Jing covered her face, can''t believe staring at him."I don''t know? At that time, you said that I hesitated to keep the video for you. As a result, you said that I would live with your sister-in-law in the future. It was inconvenient for me to put the video there, so I believed you. Now, how do you want to threaten me with the video? "


    "I didn''t! The video is really gone. I opened the folder a few days ago, and the inexplicable video disappeared. "


    Zou Jing was so wronged that she began to cry. From childhood to Dalian, her mother was reluctant to beat her. Today, she was beaten by Shen Bai, who had never been seen by her. Can she stand it?


    Shen Yong also hurried over and asked if there was any misunderstanding. Shen Bai and Zou Jing conspired to take a naked picture of me. How could such a thing be put on the table? Naturally, both of them were gloomy and did not speak.


    And I looked at Zhang Lan lying on the sofa. She looked at me with a crooked face and a trembling face anxiously. I slowly pulled out a tissue and walked over to her.


    "Mom, you''re drooling again. Ah It''s nothing. "


    While gently wiping the corners of her mouth for her, she whispered in her ear: "now I''m in a hurry. The road is still long. I''d like to see what Zou Jing would be bullied by Shen Bai without your protection."


    At this moment, Zhang Lan''s mouth issued "ah ah..." Don''t worry about your mother''s voice


    Hearing my words, Shen Yong comes to check Zhang Lan''s situation in a hurry. I smile at Zhang Lan, turn around, move away and give way to Shen Yong.


    Unable to speak or move, Zhang Lan can only suffer anxiously in her heart. In addition to the tears, she can only utter unclear words.


    Naturally, no one will know what she wants to say. She just thinks that she is uncomfortable and needs a rest. So Shen Yongyue asks her to sleep well, and Zhang Lan is excited.


    Retribution!


    Zhang Lan, who used to talk endlessly and curse people endlessly, also has today!

 Chapter 59

    No one cares about Zhang Lan''s fate, because Shen Bai and Zou Jing are making a lot of noise because of the video.


    This "home" is more lively than expected. I really enjoy the result, but I''m not willing to participate in it. So I said to Shen Bai, "husband, I''m tired, so I go to have a rest first."


    Seeing that I didn''t want to pay any attention to them, Shen Bai turned around and entered the room, and immediately sent out cruel words to Zou Jing: "I tell you, if you can''t explain the video clearly, you get out of the house for me, and I won''t put a time bomb beside me."


    Shen Bai said this to me on purpose, because since the video is gone, he has nothing to threaten me. If he doesn''t make it clear that he stands for me, if we don''t have a license, he will be nothing.


    But Zou Jing doesn''t understand.


    Don''t say that she really doesn''t know the whereabouts of the video. Even if she does, the video can be used to threaten me. Why does Shen Bai just look worried and concerned.


    After all, Shen Bai and I have three rules. She doesn''t know what they are. Of course, she doesn''t know Shen Bai''s worry about gain and loss and has no sense of security.


    In this way, both sides will think that the other side is deliberately finding fault to embarrass themselves, and natural conflicts will accumulate. I am very happy to see this result.


    Now this family is almost in danger, as long as If we wait for another chance, we will be doomed.


    And this opportunity is naturally Shen Bai''s disease!


    Three months ago, I had taken his blood for laboratory test and got the definite results. Now, as long as I find a chance to let him know, his life will be worse than death.


    Just did not expect, I have not started, but their own situation.


    I''ve been kidnapped again. This is a real kidnapping, not a misunderstanding!


    It wasn''t until my blindfold was removed that I found that Gao Yi was the one who kidnapped me, and the surrounding environment seemed to be his hospital.


    I look at Gao Yi in a daze. I don''t understand why he brought me to the hospital?


    Gao Yi didn''t seem to want to pay attention to me. He just bowed his head to talk with several other doctors. Soon someone came to pull me to do all kinds of examinations.


    I tried to talk to Gao Yi for countless times, but he didn''t hear me at all. He treated me as a transparent person. I was so angry that I began to struggle and didn''t even do the examination.


    Finally Gao Yi turns around and looks at me.


    "You''d better cooperate well with the examination, or I''ll open a room here for you, inject barbital every day, which is a sedative for short, and then bind your hands like a mental patient, so that you can live here for a lifetime!"


    I always know that it''s my honor to know them at the top of the pyramid, but on the contrary, it''s my disaster to offend them.


    But I didn''t expect Gao Yi to hate me so much that he tormented me in such a way. But I clearly broke up with Gu Chen three months ago, didn''t I?


    What''s the reason for Gao Yi''s doing this?


    Before I asked, Gao Yi left a figure for me, turned around and left, while I was carried in and out of a number of examination departments.


    With Gao Yi''s warning, I didn''t dare not cooperate. I obediently followed the doctor''s instructions and silently did all kinds of examinations.


    The most important thing is to take blood. I took it three times.


    Looking at the doctors'' ready appearance, I suddenly understood what, does it mean that Gao Yi knows about Shen Bai''s situation, so he thinks that I too


    But it shouldn''t be. Shen Bai doesn''t even know about himself. How can Gao Yi know?


    Finally, almost two hours later, I was thrown back into a separate room by the doctors, and the door was locked.


    Isn''t it true that you want to lock me up here for a lifetime, as Gao Yi said? I didn''t do anything to provoke them. As for me?


    I beat the door anxiously, hoping that someone would let me out, but it''s like an isolated confinement. The voice can''t be heard, and people outside can''t see me.


    Crazy!


    I''m so anxious to pace back and forth in the room. I don''t know if Shen Bai will doubt that I''m gone.


    Until noon, the door finally opened, I rubbed a jump from the bed, ran towards the door.


    But unexpectedly, it was Gao Yi who came with the hospital food in his hand.


    When I came in, I put the food on the table with a "pop" sound, then pulled the chair and sat down, and then motioned to me with my eyes.


    To tell you the truth, without Gu Chen''s protection, I am still afraid of them. No matter who moves his little finger casually, I may disappear.


    So he immediately hung his head and hesitated.


    "Gao Yi Why are you arresting me? You said I''ll cooperate with you for the examination. Can you let me go? "


    Gao Yi raised his finger to rice and motioned for me to eat. I saw that he was silent and strange, so I hesitated and took two mouthfuls of chopsticks.From the perspective of Yu Guang, his eyes have never left me, tightly locking my every move. I have no appetite, and I don''t want to eat any more under his gaze.


    So I boldly put down my chopsticks and looked up at him. After looking at me, he moved and changed his sitting posture, but his eyes never left me.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? What do you want to do when you bring me here for inspection and house arrest? Gao Yi, Gu Chen and I have been separated for a long time, and we have never contacted each other again. No matter what we had before, it''s gone. "


    I have no way to spend such a silent him, simple and clear to the point.


    Today''s Gao Yi is very different from the usual one. He used to be the most lively and funny one. Even if he was angry with me later, he was also the one who spoke frankly.


    And today, he was strangely silent, and his eyes staring at me were indescribable.


    "Xia Tong, what are you doing?"


    Finally he spoke, but not to answer my question, but to ask me a question, and his question I simply can not answer, because I do not understand.


    Suddenly Gao Yi takes out a bill from his pocket, brushes it and throws it on the hospital bed. I doubt it and reach for it.


    When I saw the content above, I opened my eyes wide in amazement.


    That''s the test sheet that I took Shen Bai''s blood for examination three months ago. It''s just because this examination needs to leave a real ID card record, and I don''t have Shen Bai''s ID card, so I used my own.


    Therefore, my name, Xia Tong, stands out on the inspection list.


    Now, however, I should not be surprised that I have two copies of this document in the hospital?

 Chapter 60

    "Speak up, why is your name on the HIV antibody test positive test sheet? But today your test result is negative, shouldn''t you give me an explanation? "


    It seems that my initial guess is right. Gao Yi arrested me for examination just for this matter, but if it is this matter, I can understand it.


    After all, Gu Chen and I were still together at that time. If I really had something to hide and Gu Chen had something to do with it, I think Gao Yi would kill me without hesitation.


    "Tell me first, where did you come from?"


    Now that I''ve been known, I can''t hide it, but I''m too curious about Gao Yi''s great powers, and I''m even a little afraid of his great powers, as if my secret had been peeped at.


    He disdained to pull the corners of his mouth, a pair of cold eyes scanning me: "is it difficult? You need to register your identity for this check. If you want to check it, you can find it all at once. "


    That''s right. Few of them can hide any secrets when they are together. Wu Miao''s father is still the director of the Public Security Bureau, so it''s not easy to find someone.


    "It''s not mine, it''s just that I used my ID card to check it. You can rest assured that Gu Chen, I won''t do anything to hurt him."


    "You think I''m not sure you have something to do, and I''ll sit here and talk to you peacefully now? Do you know that when I see this list, I want to kill you? "


    I know. Of course I know. With their feelings, if I go to contact Gu Chen with such a disease, they will tear me up.


    "Then you can rest assured now that the inspection is finished, can I go?"


    As soon as I got up, Gao Yi said, "you haven''t told me who is the person who tested positive, and what do you want to do?"


    Although I''m afraid of Gao Yi, I don''t like the feeling of being forced. It''s my own business. Do I have the obligation to explain it?


    Turning around, my face turned indifferent.


    "Gao Yi, I understand that you are Gu Chen''s friend, so I don''t care about your unreasonable behavior to me today. But it''s my own business. I don''t have to explain it to you. Don''t you think you are too lenient? "


    Hearing my question, Gao Yi also stood up. His tall body virtually gave me a strong pressure.


    "I don''t want to take care of it, but if you are involved with Gu Shao, I can''t ignore it! With such people around you, how can I know if you will be infected and then hurt Gu Shao! "


    How can I hurt him? He and I are people in two worlds, and there is no time to overlap.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be entangled with him any more. If you hadn''t tied me up today, I don''t think I would have met you again. You and I are two never intersecting parallel lines, there will never be overlap, so you worry about everything. Nothing. I''ll go first. I''ll see you later. "


    I turned around and opened the door. My eyes were full of pictures of meeting Gao Yi in the past. Everyone was drinking and laughing. When I was in trouble, they helped me. When my mother left, they tried their best to protect me.


    Everything, everything All in my words, gradually become blurred.


    "Xia Tong, you know, don''t appear in front of Gu Shao again."


    Gao Yi''s words behind me make me stride forward. Not only Gu Chen, but Gao Yi and I will never go back.


    Seeing that Shen Bai and Zou Jing make a lot of noise for a trifle every day, and Zhang Lan wants to kill me again, but he can only hum and haw with drool, I feel bored.


    In fact, after confirming that Shen Bai was ill, my revenge was almost finished. I just wanted to witness their fate.


    Now that Gao Yi knows about me, I don''t think it''s necessary to drag on.


    So I contacted the landlord and told him that I would not rent the house next month. I asked him to advertise for new tenants as soon as possible.


    I went to Xiaoyu again and asked if she was interested in traveling abroad with me.


    Yes, I want to leave here, away from these right and wrong, after revenge, I have no goal, just like a body without soul, the whole person is not interested in anything.


    Although Xiaoyu was surprised at my proposal, as soon as she heard that I was with her and a Liang, there was no Shen Bai. She immediately agreed that she would go to the company to ask for leave tomorrow, and everyone would go out to have a good time.


    I made all preparations in private. The last blow was to let Shen Bai know that he was ill.


    AIDS, in today''s incurable medical field, is undoubtedly the torture of waiting for death. I will not only let him suffer physical injury, but also let him experience the despair of waiting for death without choice.


    I want him to bear the pain of my mother at that time, and let him know that this is not an accident, it''s all caused by me.


    That kind of hate to the extreme, and put me helpless despair, is my most deadly revenge on him!


    So one day, I made a phone call deliberately hiding, which aroused my suspicion. I followed me out of the door and went to a restaurant.The person I met was the one Shen Bai had been cheating on.


    The other side is very beautiful, at most 28 years old, is pale, and too thin, seems a little weak, but also has a good slim figure.


    After seeing me, a faint smile appeared on her elegant cheek.


    We have been in contact on the Internet, this is the first time to meet, I have no mustard to hold her hand, sincerely said thank you.


    She said no, I also gave her enough money to continue her life, which will go to the gate of hell at any time. Everyone can get what they need.


    It''s a real fate to know her.


    At that time, after knowing that Shen Bai had killed my mother, I thought of many ways to kill him, even if I had to go to prison.


    Until I once entered how to kill a rotten person on the Internet, a person named "if I can do it again" replied to me.


    To say that death is actually liberation, to punish a person should make his life worse than death. It''s better for him to be betrayed by his closest relatives and be infected with a terminal disease. Except when there is no hope of death, he will suffer a hundred times more than death.


    So we met.


    Then we began to talk about our respective stories. She was more miserable than me. She was infected with AIDS by her husband, but her husband was still in the know, because she was worried that she would dislike him.


    In the end, she left her husband with incurable AIDS and died alone in the corner. She told me that she also wanted to go out for a one night stand, so that those cheap men who went out with their wives behind their backs would be punished accordingly.


    In the end, she can''t do anything innocent.


    Looking at her, I began to complain about the injustice of God, why good people always have so many disappointments!

 Chapter 61

    I also told her my story, telling her that the failure of marriage did not cause much resentment against my husband. At most, it was just disappointment. But he killed my only relative in order to get my house. I can never forgive him.


    So I tried to make him pay.


    After hearing this, she joked that she could only curse such scum as him for getting AIDS. The incubation period of better disease may be more than 10 years, and the bad one will leave in two or three years.


    But when we know that we are ill, the days when there is no hope but to wait for death are actually the biggest torture.


    At that time, an evil idea suddenly flashed into my mind. I asked her if there was any medicine to delay her illness. She said maybe, but her financial condition was not good. After leaving her husband, in order not to let others know her illness, she even lost her job.


    So I boldly put forward my idea, hoping to get her help to let me revenge, and I used the money to sell the house to treat her.


    In this way, the two women sang a play, and Shen Bai was the one who entered the play.


    Although we met for the first time, we are good friends on the Internet, so we are not embarrassed.


    Until Shen Bai, who is following me, appears, he stares at two women who are talking and laughing. He can''t figure out what''s going on.


    I imagined many times which way to tell him in order to make me have the pleasure of revenge. However, when I saw his stunned and nervous look, I felt very comfortable.


    It''s just, it''s just the beginning, and he should look better next!


    I pretended to see him inadvertently, happily waved to him, motioned him to come, and he looked at Li Jing sitting opposite me in a panic. As soon as he came, he pretended not to know her and called my wife politely.


    As a result, I introduced him immediately. This is my good friend Li Jing. He came to see me today to say goodbye to me. He pretended to be friendly and nodded to Li Jing. He said hello and asked where he was going?


    Li Jing looked at me and said to Shen Bai with a smile that she was going to be hospitalized because her condition was getting more and more serious and she couldn''t walk outside any more.


    Shen Bai frowns slightly. After all, he has been lingering with Li Jing for several months. He can''t pretend that he doesn''t care. He asks where he feels uncomfortable and needs to be hospitalized.


    I know that Li Jing''s next words will make Shen Bai fall into the abyss. I can''t help but start to speed up his heart and jump up, while his eyes are looking at him without blinking.


    Hope to lock every expression when he was sentenced to death.


    With the word "AIDS" from Li Jing''s red lips, I obviously felt the collapse of Shen Bai''s whole body, and his face was colorful.


    From astonishment, shock, to disbelief and fear, to anger!


    Regardless of my side, he stood up and knocked over the chair. He pointed to Li Jing and asked when he knew. Li Jing said a year ago.


    This time, Shen Bai completely collapsed, but Li Jing''s next words made him even more disappointed. Li Jing said that your wife also knew, just three months ago, I told her.


    Shen Bai turned his neck rigidly, and his two eyes almost protruded from his eyes. He looked at me like that. I said with a smile, yes, I know. But why do you react so much to her illness?


    Shen Bai has been unable to digest the amount of information in this moment. He should be full of AIDS. The more he thinks about it, the more wrong he is. He can''t care what to play and rushes to Li Jing.


    I stood in front of Li Jing and watched him coldly.


    "Are you so excited because you promised me not to steal outside, but you never did? I know the man who stole it, but I also happen to have AIDS, which makes you angry and want to vent now? "


    Shen Bai''s whole body was shaking, and his eyes were almost bleeding.


    "Would you feel better if I told you that I arranged all this?"


    My smiling face at this time in the white eyes, should be as terrible as a devil, otherwise he would not stare at me in horror.


    "Shen Bai, do you feel worse than death now? The despair without any hope is like falling into the ice cellar?"


    Like a bloodthirsty queen, I walked up to him and attached it to his ear: "remember my mother''s helpless appearance at that time? Now I''ll give you all these back... "


    Shen Bai completely staggers back a few steps, the whole body is weak to fall to sit on the stool, he trembles lips, blood red eyes actually have a little bit of tears.


    "You When did you know that? "


    I smile from the beginning to the end indifferently. The pleasure from my heart is like a nightmare in Shen Bai''s eyes. He hardly has the courage to look at me.


    "Thanks to your other confidant, Miss Huanhuan."


    At this time, I finally sank my face and said, "if she didn''t tell me your truth after drinking, how could I know that you deliberately went to my mother and said something to stimulate her, and then saw her fall down the stairs, but she didn''t care until she was silent, and finally walked away?"Finally, Shen Bai is paralyzed on the back of the chair. What he is most proud of in his life is his handsome appearance, which makes him romantic among different women.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, he was also destroyed in the hands of women, even his life It''s also taken away by women.


    I took Li Jing''s hand and passed him by without looking at Shen Bai.


    But heard him shout: "Xia Tong, so you come back this time, just because of revenge, never want to live well with me, never want to remarry, right?"


    This self-evident answer, still need to ask, I simply laugh or cry.


    I did not stay, nor did I answer, leaving only a determined figure behind me, leaving his eyes, which are no longer hot and familiar, behind me.


    After the showdown, I naturally will not go back to the "home", that night I ran to Xiaoyu, holding her and crying.


    Knowing that I had come back to Shen Bai to avenge my mother, Xiaoyu beat me angrily and painfully. How could I bear all this alone without telling her.


    The two women cry, let a liang in the side of the comfort of running around, from time to time also hate Shen Bai Xiaoyu scold, man has no good thing.


    Make a Liang straight nod say yes, men are not good things, all NIMA is pit father of bad things, no, not a thing.


    It made both of us laugh.

 Chapter 62

    At night, a Liang''s position was naturally replaced by me. I slept soundly and solidly, but I had a dream.


    On a dark road, there was a figure always following me. I was afraid to run, but no matter how I ran, I couldn''t get rid of him.


    So I stopped and boldly turned back.


    I saw a slender figure, but I couldn''t see him clearly. I only heard him say: "Xia Tong, are you willing to look back at me at last?"


    I woke up suddenly and found that my pillow was slowly wet There are tears in the corner of my eyes, and my sleepiness is gone.


    In a flash, I grabbed the phone impulsively and pressed Gu Chen''s number, but I hung up abruptly before dialing out.


    Looking at the time displayed on the mobile phone, after three o''clock in the morning, I let go of the mobile phone with a bitter smile.


    I couldn''t sleep any more. I crept out of the room and went to the living room to drink water. As soon as I took out my drink from the refrigerator, I heard the sound outside the door.


    Feel confused, I gently close to the door, from the cat''s eye to see out, but stunned to find Shen Bai''s figure, in the middle of the night he ran to Xiaoyu''s door to do?


    All of a sudden, I saw him carrying a bucket of something, vigorously splashed on the door and around, and two words flashed in his mind, gasoline!


    I am in a hurry to open the door, want to go out to stop Shen Bai.


    But I found that the door seemed to be locked and couldn''t be opened. In a hurry, I clapped the door vigorously and yelled to let Shen Bai open the door.


    I saw Shen Bai outside the door. Maybe I didn''t expect that he would be found in the middle of the night, but suddenly he slowly raised his head, looked at cat''s eye and showed a strange smile.


    "You are here, and I don''t think you have any place to go except here. Xia Tong, let''s go to hell together now. "


    I woke up a Liang and Xiaoyu. They got up and asked me what happened. I cried and said sorry to them. Shen Bai locked the door outside and set fire to us.


    A Liang quickly asks Xiaoyu to call the police, and he rushes to the kitchen to find a stick to pry the door. By this time, there is a fire outside the door, and the smell of gasoline wafts in through the crack of the door.


    "Ha ha ha Xia Tong, don''t you want to kill me? Come on, go to hell with me, I can''t live, and you can''t escape! "


    Shen Bai outside the door must be crazy. He laughs hysterically. His crazy voice naturally startles the residents next door. For a moment, I hear many people in the corridor shouting that there is a fire. Run.


    I stood like that, watching a Liang desperately kicking the door. Xiaoyu was anxious to report the address to the phone, while the door was shouting for fire fighting. The voice of quick fire fighting overlapped with the white laughter.


    I found that I was a disaster, go everywhere is harmful!


    Go home half a month killed his mother, and Gu Chen for my serious injury coma, now even Xiaoyu and a liang are also implicated, and even those innocent neighbors.


    In fact, after revenge, I should think of the character of showing my teeth and repaying myself. How can I let me go! I thought I could just go abroad to avoid him, but it seems that I was too naive.


    Shen Bai wants me to die. He can''t wait a day.


    I remember that fire knowledge said that smoke was the biggest cause of casualties after a fire.


    So I rushed into the room, took a bunch of messy clothes and blankets, ran into the bathroom, got wet, quickly blocked the door, then ran to the window and pushed it open.


    Xiaoyu''s house is on the 19th floor and belongs to a high-rise building. If we can''t open the door, we can only wait to die. I can die, but I can''t implicate them.


    I leaned over and looked out of the window. There was a canopy on the 18th floor, about two meters away. The awning looks very strong, so it''s not a big problem to stand alone.


    Therefore, I decided to fight for my life. I slide down the 18th floor to open the door for Xiaoyu. Even if I accidentally drop it, it''s better than nothing.


    Xiaoyu saw me looking out of the window, she strode over and hugged me: "Xia Tong, what do you want? The fire brigade is coming. Don''t do anything stupid. "


    All in danger, Xiaoyu this fool not only does not blame me, but also so concerned about me, let me feel guilty.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry for you and a Liang. Anyway, I won''t let you have anything to do. I must help you!"


    Pushing away Xiaoyu, I resolutely went into the room and took out Xiaoyu''s blanket. Then I began to tie it together. When Xiaoyu saw what I looked like, he naturally knew what I wanted to do and rushed over and pulled the blanket away.


    "You are crazy! This is the 19th floor. You think you''re spider man? Don''t you watch the news? When you are calm, you can only wait for rescue. It''s absolutely irrational to jump down. "


    I grabbed the blanket excitedly: "I''m just crazy. I come to you when I have nothing to do, which makes you and a Liang innocent. I''m not jumping. I''m saving myself. Anyway, I''ll save you and a Liang. If something happens to you, I won''t be at ease in my life. I might as well die here! "Regardless of Xiaoyu''s dissuasion, I grabbed the bound sheets and ran to the window, tied one end to the thick sofa leg, tied the other end to my waist, and then climbed up the window.


    Xiaoyu is so angry that she grabs the blanket and doesn''t let go. She also calls for a Liang to help.


    The smoke is getting louder and louder, and the calls outside are getting smaller and smaller. Everyone should have fled.


    After hearing the sound of Xiaoyu, a Liang, who was so tired and sweating, turned his head and saw that I was about to jump down with the blanket. He was so scared that he threw away the stick and rushed to help Xiaoyu grasp the blanket.


    "Xia Tong, come down quickly, it''s dangerous!"


    "You hold on, my life is in your hands."


    With a smile, I slid down the window. The people downstairs screamed in horror, and the sound of fire engines came from the distance.


    As a matter of fact, I''m lucky today. Because the wind blows inward, the fire didn''t spread to the house, but burned outside the door. So I didn''t stay safe in the room when I went downstairs or when I went to open the door.


    I went down the stairs step by step cautiously. I don''t know if there was any Shen Bai among the onlookers downstairs. Anyway, I saw a lot of people shooting at me. If I really fell down like this, maybe tomorrow''s headline would be me.


    I thought of Gu Chen. If he saw it, would he feel sad for me?


    The answer is No. after all, I still remember the disappointment he gave me when he left.


    All of a sudden, I found that my toes had touched the roof of the shed. I was excited. As long as I was a little bit, I could land safely.


    "Xiaoyu, a Liang, I''m here. If I put a little more, I can fall on the canopy."


    I am happy to cry in the window, but before Xiaoyu and a Liang''s reply, there is a loud noise. With strong shaking and glass slag splashing, I see the room full of fire!


    A group of people downstairs all screamed because the impact of the explosion was so strong that Xiaoyu let go of the blanket and I fell on the canopy.


    I broke a hole in the canopy and I fell in the air.

 Chapter 63

    I clench my teeth and hold the blanket tightly with both hands. Although I''m not afraid of heights, it doesn''t mean I''m not afraid of death, and It''s hard to wait to die.


    If Shen Bai were downstairs now, his wish would have been almost fulfilled, because I found that the blanket couldn''t bear my weight and it was a bit torn.


    "Xia Tong, how are you? Climb up the canopy."


    I saw Xiaoyu. Although she was in a mess, she was ok, but a Liang, why didn''t she see a liang?


    "Xiaoyu, how are you? A Liang, is he OK?"


    Xiaoyu cried and shook her head without answering me, but her hand holding my blanket was almost bloody.


    My brain exploded. A Liang must have had an accident. Otherwise, he spoiled Xiaoyu so much, how could he let her pull the blanket by herself.


    Did I hurt a Liang after all?


    So now, do I have to hurt Xiaoyu?


    My heart gradually sank down, turned to look at the downstairs, the fire engine has been in place, seems to be busy for me to lay air cushion, on the other side also came a ladder car, gradually rising.


    I looked up at Xiaoyu again. She was stuck by the window, still tugging at the blanket and yelling to me not to let go. If I insist, the ladder will arrive.


    In fact, Xiaoyu didn''t know that the height of the ladder couldn''t reach this floor. Just now I saw the anxious eyes of the firemen standing on it looking at me.


    The blanket hanging on the edge of the window is tearing more and more because of the friction. Xiaoyu and I heard the sound that it couldn''t hold.


    Xiaoyu starts to cry, shakes her head hard, and keeps shouting don''t want to, but I smile at her. It''s time to end. Anyone who does something wrong should pay the price, even if Shenbai deserves to die.


    Just when I said sorry to Xiaoyu and wanted to live a good life, suddenly there was a deafening sound in the air. The strong wind almost made my body shake.


    Before I turned my head to look at it, I heard Xiaoyu yell excitedly: "Tongtong, is it a helicopter, or Military helicopter


    Her voice was almost drowned in the rotation of the propeller, but I heard it clearly because I heard the word "Military".


    Could it be him?


    After that complete turn to leave, after we had completely broken contact for several months, after knowing that I had no means to get revenge, would he still come to save me?


    I turned my head and looked. The helicopter opened the hatch not far from me. Several figures in camouflage clothes appeared at the hatch. One of them threw a rope.


    The wind is so strong that I can hardly open my eyes. I can''t see whether they have the same clothes or not.


    And I don''t seem to have time to care, because the blanket has broken a little bit.


    Xiaoyu is saying something loudly. I can''t hear it clearly at all. I only know that even if Gu Chen comes, the result will not change.


    I look up at Xiaoyu for the last time. It''s like saying goodbye. I want to remember this good friend who has always been with me Until I watched the blanket break, I closed my eyes and waited for the final fall.


    All of a sudden, my waist was tight and I bumped into a hard chest. This feeling is very familiar. I remember that time when I was in a bar, I pulled Gu Chen to run away. As a result, I was not only unable to pull him, but also dragged back by him and hit him on the chest.


    "Don''t be distracted, hold me tight!"


    This voice I am also very familiar with, because in the depths of memory, treasure for a long time.


    It turns out I''m not really dreaming.


    It''s him, guchen!


    I opened my eyes, height can only let me see his angular jaw, can not see his look at this time.


    Without hesitation, I hugged him hard and exhausted all my strength. Even if I drained myself, I didn''t want to let go.


    Gu Chen holds the rope with one hand and holds my waist tightly with the other. The distance is so close that we can smell each other''s breath.


    Seeing that I held him tightly, Gu Chen turned to the helicopter and said, "pull!"


    We both began to rise slowly. At this time, Gu Chen attached himself to my ear and said loudly, "wait a minute, I''ll send you to the ladder. It''s protected by safety rope. You don''t have to be afraid. Don''t look down. Just climb up. Someone will pick you up. "


    I can''t say a word, I just nodded.


    Finally, I got to the ladder. Gu Chen sent me there. I held out a hand and grasped the ladder. He took the safety rope from his waist and fastened it on me.


    "And you?" I asked anxiously.


    "I don''t need it. Just take care of yourself. Go up quickly, and I''m going to save Xiaoyu. "


    Yes, yes, and Xiaoyu!


    "Xiaoyu, they will ask you. Thank you, Gu Chen..."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do. You go up quickly."


    Yes, he is a soldier, and it is his responsibility to protect the safety of the people, so he just did his part to save me.I seem to be dazed by love, thinking too much


    I was afraid of the rope ladder''s swing. I thought of Gu Chen''s words just now and tried to climb up without looking down. When I finally got there, a hand came out of the cabin door and grabbed my wrist.


    I looked up and saw that it was Wu Miao.


    "Don''t be afraid, come up slowly, I''ll hold you!"


    Don''t they have any grudges?


    But why do I remember so clearly that last time Wu Miao yelled at me in the restaurant, saying that if I were a man, I would have been beaten?


    Now that I have come to this end, shouldn''t Wu Miao gloat and say that I deserve it?


    "Don''t be in a daze, come up quickly, we have to rely on the past to take care of you!"


    Finally, with the help of Wu Miao, my feet have a sense of sureness.


    "Wu Miao Thank you... "


    My thanks were so pale and feeble that my voice was so small that I didn''t know if Wu Miao could hear me under the propeller.


    "OK, now lean over. Wang Yong, you go down to save people with a safety rope. I''ll take care of Gu Shao."


    Sure enough, it doesn''t matter that I didn''t hear him.


    Suddenly, there was a bottle of mineral water in front of me. I looked up and saw that it was Wu Miao who handed it to me. "Thank you." I reached for it.


    "You''re welcome. It''s Gu Shao who owes you in his last life. He rushed out of the room in the middle of the night, dragged us and didn''t even apply. He came to rescue you with a helicopter. Xia Tong, how can you do it? "


    Yes, how can I With tears in my eyes, I looked at Gu Chen.


    The night wind is very strong, and it is more fierce in the high altitude. The helicopter''s headlights are sweeping the residents upstairs, which makes Gu Chen''s figure particularly huge.


    He climbed up to the windowsill with one hand. He was slender and resolute. He showed the true qualities of a soldier. Finally, he jumped into the room and disappeared in the smoke.

 Chapter 64

    20 minutes later, I finally met Xiaoyu and a Liang.


    A Liang was in a coma, because when the explosion happened, his first reaction was to pounce on Xiaoyu. As a result, he was hit on the head by the air conditioner.


    As soon as Xiaoyu saw me, she hugged me and began to cry. I couldn''t help crying myself. She kept saying sorry to her. I was the one who bothered her.


    "It''s not you, it''s Shen Bai! If there''s something wrong with a Liang, I''ll go all out with him. "


    "They are really good sisters. They all like to play with their lives."


    Gu Chen, who has just sorted out, suddenly comes up with a sentence, which makes Xiaoyu and I unconsciously be a little bit cautious. After all, someone just saved us so hard, but we are not ashamed to say we are desperate.


    "Gu Chen, thank you for saving us. You came in time. I thought Tong Tong would..."


    Xiaoyu should be thinking of the situation at that time, once choked and speechless.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do. We are duty bound to anyone who comes across such a thing."


    Gu Chen''s words are alienated by the government. It seems that Xiaoyu doesn''t want to misunderstand that his coming to save me this time is special, just because I am a member of the people, so he came.


    "That''s white. He set the fire. He wants to burn us alive. If you catch him, you can always be sentenced to death?"


    Death penalty?


    I went around and let Shen Baisheng die. As a result, he was smart and went straight to the right place.


    "It''s about the police. It''s nothing to do with us. I''m only responsible for taking you to the hospital, and then I''ll go back to recover. After all, the helicopter is not my private property."


    Gu Chen said casually, but I saw the depression on Wu Miao''s face. As he said just now, Gu Chen did not apply for a helicopter to come out directly. The army discipline is so strict. Should he be punished when he goes back this time?


    "Gu Chen I... "


    I want to say I''m sorry, thank you, and blame me for implicating you. But as soon as I opened my mouth, Gu Chen raised his hand to stop me, as if he had already known what I was going to say and didn''t give me a chance at all.


    "Come on, don''t say anything. It''s OK."


    Turning to Gu Chen and Wu Miao, they began to talk, as if they didn''t want to talk to me.


    I pulled the corner of my mouth with a wry smile. Xiaoyu seemed to find that it was wrong. He attached the back of my hand in a hurry and grasped my hand. His eyes were full of worry.


    I smile and shake my head to her, people can not be too greedy, bear and fish want to have it both, it is impossible.


    When I choose revenge, I have already given up Gu Chen. How can I selfishly ask him to stand in the same place and wait for me? What''s more, he is such a brilliant man, and I''m nothing.


    The helicopter soon landed at the gate of the hospital. After getting off the plane, I found that it was Gao Yi''s hospital. Gao Yi seemed to have asked a bunch of doctors to wait at the gate.


    I couldn''t help but go back to see Gu Chen. He was very busy and helped the doctors lift a Liang off the plane. He didn''t even give me a corner of his eye, but he arranged everything.


    Gu Chen, how much do I owe you!


    Soon, Xiaoyu accompanied the unconscious a Liang was pushed into the emergency room, and several other doctors also took me to do the examination, but I very much hope to talk to Gu Chen, even if it is a good sentence.


    But after Gu Chen was busy, he jumped into the helicopter and flew away without even looking at me.


    Looking at the helicopter gradually into the night more and more far away, I finally understand, looking at the back of the other party left, how uncomfortable my heart will be, just like being filed back and forth by a sharp file.


    And I have been again and again, leaving Gu Chen countless times back.


    Originally, he is so painful!


    I was led into the examination room by the doctors, and they kept on admonishing me from inside to outside. Naturally, the focus was on burns. Finally, they determined that I was almost OK except for some skin injuries, so they sent me to a separate room to have a rest.


    I was worried about a Liang and Xiaoyu, how could they rest at ease, so I asked them their position and ran over.


    Xiaoyu also had severe skin injury, but she also inhaled more smoke than me, and her respiratory tract was damaged, so the doctor told her to drink more water and talk less.


    But a Liang was more troublesome. He not only inhaled too much smoke, but also smashed his head. After surgery, his life was saved. As for when he would wake up, it is still unknown.


    Xiaoyu has been sobbing in a low voice, holding a Liang''s hand tightly. No matter how I persuade her to have a rest, I''ll guard her, and she won''t let go.


    She said she didn''t want a Liang to wake up without seeing her. She wanted to let a Liang know that she was always by his side. If a Liang was worried about her body, she would wake up quickly and teach her.


    This time, she won''t scold him any more. As long as he wakes up, she will be obedient.


    I can''t help but turn around and wipe the corners of my eyes. They are all white. He is crazy. If I didn''t find out in time, there would be nine families on that floor, and I don''t know how many casualties would be caused.


    I really want to know whether the police have caught him or not, but at this time I realized that the police would come to the hospital to take a confession in such a major accident, but no one from the police showed up from the beginning to the end.Just when I picked up the phone and wanted to ask what happened, Gao Yi came. He looked at me with a deep feeling in the deep pool, that is, complex and helpless, that is, disgusted and speechless.


    "I told you to go back to your room and have a rest? Isn''t it enough tonight? "


    I understand what he said. Gu Chen finally rescued me. I just wasted his kindness and didn''t know how to cherish myself.


    "I''ll go back to have a rest soon, but I want to know Shen Bai..."


    "You''re still worried about him? Xia Tong, do you have no heart? "


    Gao Yi''s voice is obviously eight tones higher.


    "No, you misunderstood. I want to ask if he was caught?"


    I waved and explained in a hurry. After all, I had a black history and didn''t want to be misunderstood by Gao Yi again.


    "That''s not what you should worry about. The police will deal with it. As long as you don''t have any more trouble, it''s good to implicate Gu Shao! I really don''t understand. Where are you? Let Mr. Gu work hard to save you again and again. "


    I bowed my head. I asked Gu Chen about this.


    I still remember when I said what do you want from me? He jokingly said that I''m old and yellow, and no one robbed me.


    But now I really want to ask him again, what''s good about me, so that he again and again regardless of the danger to save me.


    "Xia Tong, if you lose Gu Shao again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    You failed him?


    Do I still have a chance?


    He doesn''t even pay attention to me now. Even if I want to apologize, I don''t have a chance. Gao Yi should be worried too much.


    Suddenly Gao Yi takes out a bunch of keys and throws them to me.


    "Before the house is ready, you and your friends will live here for the time being. You know the address!"


    I know?


    I look at Gao Yi in panic, but he looks at me in disgust, turns around and leaves.


    Looking at the key in my hand, I suddenly thought of something. Does it mean Is this the house Gu Chen took me back to last time?

 Chapter 65

    It has to be said that Gu really thought carefully. All this happened so fast that I had no time to think about it. I also completely forgot that this fire made Xiaoyu homeless like me.


    If Gu Chen hadn''t thought of it in advance, he really didn''t know how to settle Xiaoyu next.


    It seems that I owe him one more time.


    But it''s not right. Even if Xiaoyu''s home is burned, at least I have a home? After all, I didn''t tell anyone about the sale of the house.


    Then why does Gu Chen


    Does he always pay attention to me and know what I do?


    There are too many questions to ask and too many words to talk to Gu Chen. I hold the key tightly in my hand. This time, no matter what, I will never let go of Gu Chen''s hand again.


    Xiaoyu said don''t leave a Liang for anything, but I agreed to go back to take a bath and change clothes.


    But her words also remind me that we ran out in our pajamas, and we didn''t have any money on us. Let alone clothes, we couldn''t even buy toothbrush and toothpaste.


    Forget it, it''s good to have a place to take a bath. Let''s talk about the rest.


    When I got to the place, I skillfully opened the door and led Xiaoyu in. First, I let Xiaoyu sit on the sofa and have a rest. I went to the bathroom to help her take a hot bath.


    I seem to have the feeling of a hostess. I''m so familiar with everything. After a while, I filled the bathtub with water. When I was about to call Xiaoyu in, I didn''t expect her to shout at me first.


    "Tongtong, there''s a knock at the door."


    Is there a knock at five in the morning?


    I got up in a hurry and walked out of the bathroom. After looking at Xiaoyu suspiciously, I quietly looked out from the cat''s eye. After all, I had just experienced the life and death line, and now I am very sensitive to everything.


    As a result, Han Zhen was standing outside the door. I quickly opened the door.


    "Hello, Miss Xia. Gu Shao knows that it will be inconvenient for you, so let me send you something. May I come in?"


    "Oh, oh Sorry, please come in


    I hurriedly turned over to make way for Han Zhen.


    See Han Zhen hand carried two big packages of things, after coming in, he nodded politely to Xiaoyu, put things on the table.


    "Miss Xia, Gu Shao said that there is no choice at this time. If you see what you can use, just make do with it. I''ll buy it for you when the store opens tomorrow."


    Xiaoyu''s action is very fast. He rips the bag open. I see that there is everything in it.


    New towels, toothbrushes, toothpaste, cups, pajamas, even Even underwear!


    Xiaoyu and I looked at each other awkwardly. Xiaoyu quickly put her underwear in.


    "That Han Zhen, thank you. I''m sorry to trouble you at such a time. I You see, we''ve just arrived in a hurry. You wait. I''ll get you a glass of water. "


    It''s Gu Chen''s fault that he asked Han Zhen to buy underwear. It makes me feel as if my privacy has been peeped at by others. I can hardly talk to Han Zhen well.


    "Don''t bother, Miss Xia. You''re too polite. I''m Gu Shao''s serviceman. I have to help him with anything at the first time. By the way, I didn''t buy these things. I''m just responsible for delivering them. "


    When I heard this, did I say that Gu Chen bought everything?


    Didn''t even say a word to me just now. Why don''t you turn around and buy something for me? It seems that I can''t understand what Gu Chen is thinking.


    "He Is it OK to go back? I heard that he didn''t apply today, so he used the helicopter on his own


    It''s not easy to catch Han Zhen to understand the situation. I naturally want to seize the opportunity to ask. Although I know very well that there are few things that can be taken out of his mouth, I still want to have a try.


    Han Zhen pursed his mouth, his eyes flickered a few times, and he seemed to be a little hesitant. Finally, he looked up at me with a worried face: "Gu Shao didn''t let me say it, but I think you should know, after all, it has something to do with you."


    Although Han Zhenhui spoke, I was very happy, but the worried look on his face made me worry about the whole heart.


    "He went back to be scolded, right? Will the army punish him?"


    How strict the discipline of the army is. There should be no deviation in one command and one action. Gu Chen didn''t report and acted privately. It should be a big deal.


    So I grabbed Han Zhen''s sleeve in a hurry.


    "Well, in the middle of the night, he forced the pilot to go out, and several soldiers who went out with him were severely punished. If the time he went back was the same, commander Gu might not be so angry, but he was less He also goes shopping, so Gu Shao should not be able to see you during this period of time. "


    When I heard Han Zhen''s words, I was confused. Commander Gu? Is it Gu Chen''s father?


    I remember the last time Gu Chen introduced himself, he said that his family were all soldiers, and his father was the commander of the army. No This incident has shocked his father. Will he be in trouble?In a moment, my head is big. Is he a fool?


    Who drives a military helicopter to go shopping? Clearly see me a word are not willing to say to me, but behind the silent doing stupid things.


    Gu Chen, you come to make me feel guilty on purpose, don''t you!


    "What are the troops going to do to him?"


    "Because it was to save people, it was excusable. He was sentenced to imprisonment for half a month, cancelled all holidays and was not allowed to go out. So during this period, if Miss Xia needs anything, just come to me directly. Here is my phone number. "


    Han Zhen took out a piece of paper and handed it to me.


    So even if I live here now, I haven''t seen him recently. I can''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    But it''s also good. I''m just locked up. At least I didn''t get any other punishment. It''s also my great fortune.


    "Well, if I finish my task, I won''t delay the rest of the two ladies. I''ll go first and get in touch by telephone."


    Han Zhen then nodded to me and Xiaoyu, turned to open the door and left. The resolute soldiers acted incisively and vividly.


    Looking at a lot of things on the table, I was full of Gu Chen. Xiaoyu naturally understood, and patted me on the shoulder comfortingly.


    "It''s OK. It''s only half a month. He''s OK. I''ll take a bath first, and then go back to the hospital to see a Liang. "


    Also, now that a Liang is like this, I have to take good care of Xiaoyu, where I still have the heart to think about my own emotional world. However, I always have a feeling that the road between me and Gu Chen will not be so smooth.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that there was something even worse. Shen Bai ran away and didn''t catch him!


    The major television stations rushed to broadcast the news that he was wanted, and at this time, an unexpected guest also came to me.

 Chapter 66

    I just and Xiaoyu shift, out of the ward ready to go back to rest, the result was Zou Jing blocked the way.


    Only a few days no see, her young pretty cheek, appeared haggard old state. As soon as he saw me, he stared at me with a pair of eyes that wanted to cut me to pieces.


    "Xia Tong, you liar, you didn''t buy the house at all. Today, the landlord came to the house and said that he didn''t pay the rent. He wanted to drive us away!"


    I stayed for a while. I thought she was so angry that she came to me because of something white. But I didn''t expect that Just for the house?


    I was a bit surprised.


    "Where''s your money for selling your house? How can you be so selfish when you have so much money on your own and don''t care about your family? Take out the money quickly. I''m going to buy a small apartment. Otherwise, how can I settle my parents? "


    Sure enough, it''s Zhang Lan''s own daughter. Today, I''m finally an eye opener. I have to admire her.


    Although I don''t want to talk to her, this is a hospital. It''s not good for her to make a big noise to other patients.


    So I pointed to the outside and asked her to come out with me. Zou Jing stamped her foot and followed me out.


    "Zou Jing, your family''s affairs have nothing to do with me. As for how I spend money on selling my house, it''s also my business. It has nothing to do with you. I don''t understand what you mean when you come to me for two things that have nothing to do with each other


    As soon as I got to the door of the hospital, I stopped and gave Zou Jing a clear explanation.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that I was so indifferent. Zou Jing was dull for a moment. Then he immediately stepped forward and grabbed my skirt excitedly.


    "You can tell each other clearly now. I don''t care what you and your brother are doing. He can kill you or you can arrest him. It''s all about you two. Don''t forget that you are still husband and wife. As long as there is a piece of paper, I am your sister, and your parents are also your relatives. You can''t be irresponsible and don''t care about anything! "


    No wonder she is so confident today. It turns out that she always thought that Shen Bai and I got the marriage certificate after we got back together. That''s why she is so domineering.


    However, even if it is to receive it, who stipulates that the son will run away and the daughter-in-law will take care of it?


    I was about to raise my hand to get rid of her hand, but I didn''t expect that a few figures from one side came quickly and directly drove Zou Jingjia away, which made her scream.


    Even I was startled. Looking back, it was Wu Miao standing next to me.


    He coughed a little awkwardly twice, then turned his mouth and said: "Gu Shao knew that he would not be able to get out when he went back, so he told me in advance that if Shen Bai caught him, he would be at peace. If he didn''t catch him, I had to find someone to protect you."


    Personal protection?


    I turned my head and looked at the men. They were very tall and strong. They were soldiers.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Chen would buy things for me in such a short time, arrange the accommodation for Xiaoyu and me, and even consider my safety.


    Suddenly, I suddenly realized that on the helicopter, Gu Chen was busy talking to Wu Miao because he didn''t have time to talk to me.


    Because he''s busy arranging all the follow-up.


    I suddenly closed my eyes and took a deep breath.


    I swear that if Gu Chen was by my side now, I would jump over and hold him tightly, and I would not let go.


    "Why, moved?"


    Wu Miao''s joking voice made me feel embarrassed.


    "I''m moved now, Xia Tong. Your heart is really a wall of iron. Only Gu Shao, a fool, can be so persistent."


    Indeed, Gu Chen, a big fool, is so stupid that it hurts.


    "These people are from the police station, not from me, but they''ve been in the army before. Shen Bai is wanted at present. It''s understandable for the police to protect you as a victim, so take them with you wherever you go. Don''t be polite to them. Oh, by the way, what about this woman? "


    Zou Jing couldn''t move under the control of several big men. Her watery eyes were staring at me. She met Wu Miao at my mother''s funeral, so she didn''t yell because she knew this man couldn''t be provoked.


    "Let her go. Now that her brother is wanted and her family is gone, she has to take a paraplegic mother with her. She doesn''t need me to do anything in the future. It''s enough."


    Wu Miao made a gesture to several people. Three big men immediately released their hands. Zou Jing walked behind me fearfully and aimed at Wu Miao with a pair of eyes.


    "Well, there''s nothing for me. I''m leaving. He can''t get out recently. This time, commander Gu is very angry. If commander Gu hadn''t dealt with it first, Gu would not have been shut down."


    Wu Miao''s handsome back waved to me. He just took two steps. Suddenly he stopped and turned around.


    "Give me your mobile phone, and I''ll give you my phone number, so that you won''t be able to get in touch with others. At that time, I don''t know what trouble you''ll cause to Gu Chen."


    My mouth has always been disgusted, but my behavior has always been so warm. I know they didn''t mind me before. Only after I hurt Gu Chen did they hate me.Now, although my heart is still uncomfortable, I should know that I have nothing to do, so I accept it again.


    "Oh." I obediently took out the mobile phone and handed it to Wu Miao.


    At this time, Zou Jing on one side was uneasy. Her head looked up and seemed to want to remember Wu Miao''s phone. As a result, after Wu Miao gave her a fierce stare, she quickly hid behind me.


    After inputting the number, Wu Miao left. Of course, I didn''t want to talk to Zou Jing any more. I turned around and walked straight to the station. As a result, several big men followed me.


    I just remembered that I didn''t seem to say hello to others. I turned around and introduced myself awkwardly.


    I don''t know if I''ve been known for a long time. After all, there are not many girls who can dare to jump on the 19th floor. The video of that night has been spread on the Internet.


    Said my face a twitch, sorry hehe giggle.


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t just leave. What should I do when you leave? What should my parents do? The landlord said today that we should be given five days to move at most. Otherwise, we''ll be in a hurry. You can''t ignore it."


    I didn''t expect that Zou Jing didn''t give up. He held my arm and didn''t let me go.


    As a last resort, I can only coldly tell her that Shen Bai and I have never had a relationship and never remarried. We just live together, so it''s useless for her to find me.


    "No remarriage? That you still live together, husband and wife call all day! I can''t see it. Xia Tong, while you''re fishing for my brother, you''re also dragging Gu Chen. It''s very good to step on two boats. Then you tell me Gu Chen''s phone number. If you don''t help me, I''ll go to him. "


    It can be seen that Zou Jing is very excited and her sister-in-law has stopped calling. But I can understand. After all, the trump card she thinks is actually a scrap card, which will be hard to accept.


    But I can''t understand what she said.


    Gu Chen didn''t even say a word to her. Why did she find Gu Chen? Because she liked Gu Chen, Gu Chen had to pay for her business?


    It''s unreasonable!


    "Please don''t let her follow me, thank you."


    Since Wu Miao said don''t be polite, I''m really rude, because I really can''t talk nonsense with Zou jingduo.


    Zou Jing was dragged away by a tall man like that. Although she was forced to leave, she still yelled at me. Xia Tong, you shameless woman, you have money and won''t help me. You still occupy Gu Chen. I won''t let you live never!


    I calmly turned around, now in addition to Gu Chen, what else do I care about and fear to lose? As for Gu Chen, what can Zou Jing do to him?


    So, I have no fear!

 Chapter 67

    Three days later, when I saw a Liang open his eyes and wake up, I finally believe that God still has eyes, and that good people will be rewarded after all.


    Xiaoyu holds a Liang and cries like a little woman. She is not as fierce as a woman. She even wonders why a Liang is so stupid. When she jumps on her body to protect her during the explosion, she is choking.


    Once upon a time, Xiaoyu must have yelled at a Liang fiercely, and even hit him with black hands. It seems that life and death will really change people.


    A Liang had his hair shaved because he had a head operation. After seeing Xiaoyu''s change, he said in a panic whether he disliked his baldness and was ready to leave him alone. Otherwise, why are you so gentle.


    As a result, Xiaoyu couldn''t help yelling at him. He was relieved to say that he was still used to it, otherwise it would be a bit creepy.


    Xiaoyu was so angry that he could not beat him. However, I was made to laugh by their unique way of getting along with each other.


    The big stone in nature''s heart has also been put down. When a Liang didn''t wake up, I almost lost sleep every night, because I can''t bear the guilt, especially about Xiaoyu''s happiness.


    But my cohabitation with Xiaoyu ended after a Liang woke up.


    Only a week later, a Liang left the hospital and went back to his home with Xiaoyu. It seems that after this incident, they both attach more importance to each other''s feelings.


    So I decided to take Xiaoyu back to see my parents.


    Looking at the dust of Xiaoyu''s feelings settled, I am also very happy for her, but what about me? Ten days have passed, except that Han Zhen often appears in front of me and occasionally tells me something about Gu Chen, there is nothing left.


    I suddenly think of those military sisters in law on TV, who are military husbands 365 days a year. They are almost not around, and occasionally meet for a short time.


    Gu Chen is not only a soldier. I remember Gao Yi said that he is still an official of a special forces team. He should be more busy than ordinary soldiers.


    Therefore, I decided to wait for Gu Chen to come back and not waste any more time. I will double the time we seldom spend together.


    With the direction and goal, I feel my life is enriched. I get up early in the morning and clean the house inside and outside. I even go to the supermarket to buy a lot of necessities.


    Gu Chen should seldom come back here. He doesn''t even have basic kitchen utensils. He doesn''t know how he lives here, who makes breakfast for me every day.


    It took me a whole day. In the evening, I finally fell down on the sofa.


    As a result, the mobile phone rang again, because Han Zhen helped me to buy it again, so I didn''t know the ring very well. It took me a long time to respond that it was my phone.


    Quickly ran to the room, turned out the phone, a call is not familiar, is a strange number, I hesitated to pick up.


    "Is it Xia Tong? I''m Chen Wei, long time no see! "


    Chen Wei?


    It suddenly occurred to me that this is my college classmate. It''s really a long time no see. After graduation, we went our separate ways. In addition, I later married Shen Bai in a low-key way, so I hardly got in touch with him.


    "Chen Wei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can you have my phone?"


    "Don''t you forget that we met once in the restaurant three years ago? You and your husband were having dinner. Didn''t we leave each other phone numbers at that time? "


    Yes, but it''s been a long time, and I''ve never contacted you. I''ve forgotten this episode.


    "I''m sorry. I''m old and have a bad memory. How are you doing


    "It''s OK. That''s it. I''m married too. My husband is a little doctor and his life is OK. By the way, I''m calling you because Liao Jing has come back from the United States. After graduation, everyone is busy and there is no party. This time, we''ll have a class reunion while she comes back. "


    It turned out that Liao Jing had come back.


    It''s right to think about it. Only Liao Jing has such appeal. After all, she was the school flower of that year.


    In the same period, Liao Jing was not only the best in family conditions, but also ranked among the best in grades. She was also beautiful. At that time, she was the target of many boys in school.


    However, Liao Jing''s vision is high, and no one cares. After graduation, she went to the United States to study. After many years, she didn''t expect to come back at last.


    I don''t think it''s just fun to make friends with Liu when I go to school.


    "That''s very good. It''s time for her to get together. But something happened to me recently, and I may not be able to find the time. "


    "You just have to be lucky to survive. What''s that? There were military helicopters to rescue you later. We were shocked to see that. Don''t be too handsome! So don''t make any excuses. You have to follow the collective arrangement. Next Saturday night, it''s good to eat. Gather at the gate and see you


    Chen Wei hung up without waiting for me to reply. I didn''t expect that my video at that time was well known, even they saw it.


    It is said that the ugliness of the family should not be publicized. I can''t hide it even if Shen Bai makes it.But listening to Chen Wei''s tone, it seems that she doesn''t care about Shen Bai at all. Instead, she looks at the picture of Gu Chen coming to save me.


    OK, just go. Anyway, I''m jobless and have nothing to do now. I''ll just relax.


    A week later.


    I came to the gate of "really delicious" as scheduled. This is our favorite small shop when we went to school for a party. It''s not so high-end, but it''s full of memories of our school days.


    A bunch of high-end cars stopped by the side of the road, and the sound of laughter rang out. As soon as I got out of the taxi, someone called my name.


    "Xia Tong? Here, here, come here. "


    I looked up and saw that it was Chen Wei.


    She has hardly changed. They all say that a woman looks happy after marriage. You can tell by her appearance. More and more beautiful, without the slightest years of washing, it is sure that her marriage is her new life.


    As for me If it wasn''t for the pile of new clothes Han Zhen bought for me, I couldn''t come out to meet people.


    I was just about to walk by when a private car arrived behind me. I knew it was the three policemen who were following me. Ah, I''m the first person in the history to take the police with me at the reunion.


    But fortunately, they are also very good to talk, promise me not to disturb my party, just keep it far away.


    "Xia Tong, what are you dawdling about? Come here quickly."


    Chen Wei once again yelled at me enthusiastically. I answered the voice and quickly walked over. A group of people were chatting enthusiastically there. It can be seen that they haven''t seen each other for 6 or 7 years. Many people have changed a lot.


    It''s true that people will get fat in middle age. At least I see a few male students with a general belly.


    "Xia Tong, long time no see."


    This voice I look back in panic, if it is Li Kai.


    At that time, the school grass of our school also chased me for two whole semesters.


    I''ve always heard that he went to Canada, but I didn''t expect that he also returned home


    It seems that today''s party was well attended.

 Chapter 68

    "Hi, long time no see."


    I said hello with a cool smile.


    "I hear you''re divorced?"


    I didn''t expect that when I met Li Kai for the first time, which I haven''t seen for several years, he would expose people''s scars without any scruples, and I immediately sank my face.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean sarcasm. I just think I have another chance."


    Li Kai was very direct when he was in University. At that time, surrounded by a group of girls, he didn''t know whether he was blind or not. He actually took a fancy to me.


    On my way to the library, I said that he liked me and hoped I could give him a chance to get to know each other. Maybe I was used to expressing myself, but my refusal made him dumbfounded and didn''t respond.


    Now, it seems that the saying of 80 at the age of three is true. He has not changed much. He is still so straightforward.


    "Yes, I''m divorced, and it''s known all over the city, but it doesn''t mean you have a chance. It''s two different things. We can''t mix them up."


    I''m a person who doesn''t like ambiguity, so I''m outspoken.


    He laughed, a little bitter and embarrassed, but more like appreciation.


    "You haven''t changed, and no matter how striking your answer is, you''re always so unremitting. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m back home. I have plenty of time. "


    "Don''t waste too much time. It''s better to use it where it''s worth it."


    "I''m talking about something. I asked you to come and linger all the time. Let''s go and say hello to Liao Jing."


    Chen Wei came in time, and finally let the conversation between Li Kai and me stop. I was dragged by her to a place surrounded by a group of people. Before I left, I obviously felt Li Kai''s eyes looking at me.


    I can''t laugh or cry. I didn''t know I had such a market.


    "Liao Jing, didn''t you just say you wanted to see Xia Tong? Here, I brought you the person."


    I raised my eyebrow, but Liao Jing wanted to see me? No wonder Chen Wei is so active today.


    Through the crowd, I saw the surrounded people with aura, Liao Jing. She changed little, still so beautiful and dazzling, but a little more feminine than ever.


    I don''t know much about brands, but from the perspective of the quality of her clothes, they must be valuable brands. She is a talented woman, and she has a set off of her appearance. The whole person exudes a strong intellectual beauty from her heart.


    She also saw me and waved to me warmly: "I finally see you, Xia Tong. Long time no see. I miss you very much."


    To tell you the truth, I''m a little confused. I think that if Liao Jing and I are not classmates, walking on the street is also a matter of passing each other by. Maybe we can only remember each other''s relationship for a long time.


    Where did her passion and miss come from?


    Liao Jing has already given me a big hug.


    "Ha ha Long time no see. "


    Except for this sentence, I don''t seem to have another sentence today.


    "For almost seven years, you have hardly changed. You are still young and beautiful."


    By a super beauty said beautiful, fortunately I have self-knowledge, otherwise it should be light.


    "No, you are still so beautiful. Everywhere you go is the spotlight. Welcome back."


    I was polite to speak to her eyes, naturally pushed away her warm embrace and looked into her eyes with a smile.


    She didn''t mind. With an open-minded smile, she took my arm and said, "let''s go. Everyone should be here. Let''s go in and wait. Anyway, the food has been reserved for a long time."


    She ascended to the top of her voice, and all the people naturally followed her into the store. It was just an ordinary small restaurant, because our arrival was very crowded.


    Being held by Liao Jing in this way, sitting down naturally can only be with her.


    In fact, I don''t like to be too close to a focus, because her every move attracts people''s attention, and I don''t want to keep a low profile.


    What''s more, Li Kai came to join in the fun.


    In the end, I became Liao Jing on the left, who was inexplicably enthusiastic, and Li Kai on the right, who once again confessed to me when we met.


    As soon as the dishes were on the table, they both gave me food from time to time, which made me seem to be the protagonist of today. I couldn''t digest the meal.


    On the way, I couldn''t stand it, so I went to the bathroom.


    I think over and over again, but I still don''t understand why Liao Jing is so familiar with me.


    Just as I was about to get up and walk out of the toilet, I didn''t expect that Liao Jing and Chen Wei also came to the toilet to make up.


    However, the conversation between the two people made me want to push the door down.


    "I finally turned out her phone and asked her to come. How can you show her kindness and never see your hand?" Chen Wei''s voice.


    "What''s the hurry? Don''t you see that if I''m a little warm to her, she''ll be completely flattered? When you go to sing after dinner, give her two more bottles of wine, and then play slowly. " This is Liao Jing''s voice.I was slightly stunned. Although they didn''t say who she was, I wasn''t stupid. It was obviously me.


    However, listening to Liao Jing''s tone, it seems that she hates me deeply, but I don''t know where to offend her?


    Two people did not say anything more, after makeup out of the bathroom, and I also pretended not to know went out.


    The meal took about two hours. It was almost nine o''clock when I went to sing. Eighty percent of the people had driven. Only a few people who didn''t have a car took a ride from others.


    And I was dragged to her red BMW by Liao Jing without any accident, which made Li Kai a little uncomfortable.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the place where I sang was the senior club Gu Chen took me to last time. I still remember the second time I came here to find Gao Yi, because they were not members.


    It seems that Liao Jing is also a member here.


    Sure enough, she flashed her card to the people at the door, and was immediately led in with great respect. A group of students began to open the flattery mode, saying that Liao Jing was still powerful. Where did they come to these places? They followed Liao Jing to eat meat.


    I didn''t say anything. I''ve been waiting for Liao Jing to give me a move.


    After entering the room, the waiter brought several large boxes of wine. Sure enough, as soon as the wine was on the table, Chen Wei began to pay homage to me in a fancy way, while Liao Jing also helped.


    I had a good idea, so naturally, I pushed half the time and poured out the wine when they didn''t pay attention. But I never changed my habit of having a face as soon as I drank.


    So after a while, my eyes were red, so I deliberately lay on the table and said I would not drink.


    "Oh, how can I get drunk so soon? It seems that Xia Tong is not good at drinking."


    Liao Jing deliberately raised her voice. When other people saw me lying on the table, they all laughed and half joked that women don''t get drunk and men don''t have a chance. It seems that Xia Tong is going to give us a chance today.


    "Li Kai, why are you sitting so far away? Come here. Xia Tong is drunk. You don''t care. "


    Li Kai?


    I frowned. Did you say that Li Kai and them were also in the same group?

 Chapter 69

    Chen Wei moved to the other side of the room and said he was drunk.


    As soon as he sat down, Li Kai quickly patted me on the back, "Xia Tong? Are you OK, Xia Tong? "


    I pretended to be bored and waved to show him not to bother me. Then I continued to sleep with my eyes closed.


    Liao Jing said, "Li Kai, I remember when I was at school, didn''t you chase Xia Tong? Anyway, now that you are unmarried and she is divorced, don''t you just make up a couple? "


    "Yes, yes, it''s said that a divorced woman''s feelings are a gap. At this time, if you plug the gap, won''t it work?"


    Chen Wei is also helping. It seems that they just want to push me to Li Kai today, but I don''t understand why?


    "You don''t make trouble. Xia Tong is drunk and makes fun of her."


    Li Kai picked up one side of the coat to cover me on the body, "Xia Tong, can you go, want me to send you home?"


    "All drunk like this, where to go, just go upstairs to open a room for her to rest, here, take my membership card."


    Liao Jing seems very concerned about me. I half squint to see that she takes out a card from her purse, but Li Kai doesn''t answer it. She seems to be hesitating.


    "Hey, are you a man? If you don''t, I''ll let others. Anyway, there are more people who like Xia Tong. "


    This sentence is really unjust. In addition to studying in University, I have never provoked anyone. Where do I get so many people who like me?


    In order to make Li Kai obey, Liao Jing can say everything.


    Sure enough, Li Kai held out his hand and took the membership card. After looking at me, he said to Liao Jing, "look at her first. I''ll open the room first."


    As soon as Li Kai left, Liao Jing and Chen Wei looked at each other and laughed. They picked up their glasses and touched each other. It should be a celebration.


    After putting down the wine cup, Chen Wei slapped my cheek with her hand. The strength was not as simple as calling me. I almost felt the heat on my cheek.


    "It seems that I''m really drunk. I didn''t respond to such a fight. You''ve drunk her for a long time to make it cheaper for Li Kai?"


    After confirming that I didn''t respond, Chen Wei finally spoke.


    "Hum, who''s up or not, just take a picture of her sleeping with other men, no matter who''s up."


    Liao Jing''s voice is full of hatred.


    I don''t know what offended her. As for letting her deal with me like this.


    "Can you make a mistake, perhaps she and Yi Chen have nothing to do?"


    Yi Chen?


    It can''t be Liu Yichen


    Then I''m really wronged. What does Liu Yichen''s romantic debt concern me!


    "How can it be nothing? He has always been low-key and calm. Since he met her, he went to the funeral, the hospital and the restaurant to fight! I check very clearly, every time is because of her, not she seduces Yi Chen, who can still be! "


    Well


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with Liao Jing''s misunderstanding. Indeed, every time Gu Chen and I have a situation, Liu Yichen is almost there.


    However, Liao Jing is too impulsive. How can he wrongly accuse me without a clear investigation? It seems that the mind of a talented woman is just like this.


    Now that I know what''s going on, I don''t want to pretend.


    Stretch a stretch, slowly sit up, scared Liao Jing and Chen Wei eyes are about to fall out.


    "You You, aren''t you drunk? "


    "Well, how can I know what I''ve offended you if I''m not drunk?"


    I picked up a glass of wine, put it on the table and turned to look at Liao Jing and Chen Wei.


    "First of all, I have nothing to do with your Liu Yichen. We are just friends. You''re right about what you just said, but it''s not what you think


    Liao Jing doesn''t seem to believe me. She still stares at me with hatred in her eyes. Chen Wei is a little confused. She looks left and right and doesn''t know who to believe.


    "I don''t have to lie to you. Yi Chen and I are really just friends. He really helped me a lot when my family suffered great changes, but that''s all. There''s nothing else."


    "Whether you believe it or not, I''m not bad. But I advise you, even if I really have something to do with Yi Chen, you can''t get any good by doing this today. It will only make him hate you more. "


    After that, I stood up and looked at the students who were not on the same balance line with me. I thought I would never come to any classmate party again.


    At this time, the door opened and Li Kai came back with his room card.


    As soon as he saw me standing up, he came over in a hurry.


    "Xia Tong, are you awake? Then I''ll take you back. "


    I know everything just now. Li Kai is not a person who takes advantage of others'' danger, so naturally I don''t have any aversion to him, but I don''t need to send him. It''s clear that he won''t have anything to do with him, so why give him hope."No, thank you. You keep playing. I''ll go back first."


    Open the door, I went straight out, the air outside is more comfortable.


    I know very well that it doesn''t belong to me here, just as I used to stand at the door and can''t get in, there is a ridge that I can''t cross, isolating the distance between me and them.


    All of a sudden, my arm was caught. Before I could see it clearly, I was slapped on my face. The sharpness of the nail crossed my cheek directly. In a moment, half of my face was burning.


    Look up, it''s Liao Jing!


    "What do you mean, why hit me?" I feel inferior, but it doesn''t mean I can be bullied.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who are you? How dare you teach me a lesson? Yi Chen on the left and a friend on the right, why do you make friends with him? I don''t think you can make friends with him, so stick to Yi Chen. "


    I covered my face, trembling with anger, "I said I didn''t, he and I are friends, who do I make friends with still need you to manage?"


    "Yes, I can''t control other people, but you just can''t! Once in school, you looked like a good student. I was the first in the junior college examination. As a result, you went to tell the teacher that there was a wrong question, and it was correct that you didn''t answer it. As a result, I became the second, and you became the first. What kind of thing do you dare to ride on my head! "


    After a long time, Liao Jing''s hatred for me is so long. I don''t even remember it, but she has been remembering it for seven years. How much does she care about her first?


    "I tell you, Xia Tong, you''re just a mud in our class. You''re an unwanted wife, a woman who even wants to burn her ex husband alive. What a good thing you can be."


    "Today, I want you to come here, not to have a meeting with you, or to let you know clearly that people''s high and low, here is a place you can never enter, just like the next morning, you can never climb up, don''t think you have a little beauty to seduce him."


    Liao Jing this trouble, all the students rushed out of the room, all looked at me with disdain, one side of Li Kai want to help me, but was grabbed by Chen Wei, it seems that no one dares to offend Liao Jing.


    I covered my face, trembling lips, this slap really let me know very clearly, people''s high and low is not personality, but money.


    "You dare to touch my people. I''m tired of living!"


    Not expected, I suddenly fell into a broad chest, ear also came to my yearning voice.

 Chapter 70

    I have always been strong, because I have no weak qualifications. Even in those years when I married Shen Bai, my roles were mother, sister and nanny, but I lost my wife.


    So I never felt protected.


    So when I met Gu Chen for the first time, when he asked the drunk man to apologize to me, I was so scared. I was afraid that without his protection, what would I do in the future?


    That kind of life has been no sense of security, suddenly in this moment today, Gu Chen filled me.


    I never knew that I had a princess dream. When I was bullied, I hoped that a knight would come to save me, and he really appeared like that.


    It''s just Has he been allowed to go out?


    People are dependent. I didn''t cry even when I was beaten just now. But after Gu Chen was in his arms, my tears flowed out irresistibly, just like breaking a dike. I couldn''t control them at all.


    I felt his hand in my waist, suddenly locked tightly, and then hugged me harder.


    "I said that no one dares to make you cry unless I die." His voice in my ear, overbearing and gentle.


    Yes, he said, he also said many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many.


    But I didn''t expect that he remembered them all, even as his absolute promise.


    "Yi Chen, is this your man?"


    When I heard Gu Chen''s words, I knew that Liu Yichen was also here. I took off Gu Chen''s arms and raised my head.


    Only then discovered Liu Yichen, they several arrived, only now the facial expression is not very good, specially Liu Yichen.


    "I don''t know." With his cold words, I saw the panic in Liao Jing''s eyes.


    "The next morning, how can you say you don''t know me? For you, I came back from the United States nonstop. How could you do this to me?"


    "So I should know?"


    I suddenly found that these people can be brothers for no reason. Indifference is just a template.


    "Since you don''t know me, throw it out to me. You can enter any dog or cat in this poor place. When has the level become so low?"


    Well Is this also Liu Yichen''s?


    In Liu Yichen''s eyes, I can''t admire him any more. What a big child he is. He is involved in almost all the fields where he can make money. This is the rhythm of monopoly.


    Perhaps my eyes are a little hot, Gu Chen suddenly across my face, "how, take a fancy to Yi Chen?"


    This sentence is simply surprised that I am outside Jiao inside Nen, unconsciously head melon shake that is a fast ah, if not Gu Chen pressed, I might have a little dizzy.


    "After that, don''t give me the look of worship, or I will lose a brother."


    I don''t know whether this is a reminder or a threat to Liu Yichen, but I saw that the three of them obviously stepped back and kept a safe distance from me.


    "What cat and dog? I''m the fiancee that Yi Chen and I grew up together! We are well matched and have been appointed by our family for a long time. Who are you talking to me like that


    It turns out that Liao Jing and Liu Yichen have known each other since childhood. No wonder she doesn''t look up to anyone in school. With Liu Yichen as an object, she naturally won''t look at others.


    But she Didn''t know Gu Chen?


    Liao Jing is very arrogant, but Chen Wei on one side doesn''t help this time. Her eyes have been shooting at Gu Chen, with a little doubt and a little joy.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something, and her eyes widened with shock.


    I think it''s the video. After all, Gu Chen''s face can''t be ignored by anyone.


    Sure enough, she called out to Gu Chen: "are you the one who jumped out of the helicopter and saved Xia Tong? Although the video is not very clear, but your appearance I remember, it is too handsome, you are a soldier? "


    Gu Chen did not speak, Liu Yichen has a black face, "manager, give me the VIP card in her hand, and these people are all out, join the blacklist, if you put it in again, don''t do it."


    The manager nodded in horror and went straight to Liao Jing, asking her to hand in the VIP card.


    Liao Jing has never suffered such injustice in her life. Her beautiful face is distorted instantly. She can''t vent her anger on Liu Yichen, so she can only face me.


    In a flash, her eyes full of resentment shot at me, "no wonder Li Kai just held you to open a room. You didn''t go. It turned out that she was next to a more backstage man. But I''m a soldier. What''s the big deal! Xia Tong, do you think you will be proud if you have Yi Chen to show off today? "


    Who says that if you have a high IQ and study well, you will have a high EQ?


    Liao Jing is used to being held in the hands of her family. She doesn''t see the situation at all. She needs a low-key awareness.


    Gu Chen suddenly let go of me, I saw his eyes never had anger, at least this is the first time I see, his whole handsome face is gloomy and terrible."Gu Shao..." The other three seem to be flustered. Gao Yi, who hasn''t spoken all the time, comes forward and grabs him, but Gu Chen throws him away.


    He came to Liao Jing with a murderous air. He was a soldier. His strong air made Liao Jing retreat unconsciously. "You What are you up to? I''m not afraid of you. I''m the daughter of Liao group. If you dare to fight me, my family won''t let you go! "


    I can''t help but mourn for Liao Jing. At the end of her life, I don''t know how to put down her posture. Can''t she see that Gu Chen didn''t pay attention to her from beginning to end?


    Sure enough, Liao Jing was pushed to the corner, and Gu Chen stood in front of her, and then hooked his fingers to me without looking back.


    I was surprised, or obedient walked in the past.


    "I don''t beat a woman. How did she fan you just now? Fan back for me."


    "Me?"


    I didn''t expect Gu Chen to ask me to do it, but I Like a violent person?


    "Xia Tong, dare you! If you touch my finger today, I''ll make your family uneasy tomorrow! "


    I raised my eyebrow. Before Gu Chen spoke, I slapped Liao Jing fiercely. The voice rang through the corridor, and all the students were shocked.


    No way, Liao Jing touched my bottom line.


    I have no family, and my family has been dragged down by myself and died. Now she dares to talk to my family, so I can''t blame her for being cruel.


    Liao Jing, who covers her face and can''t believe it, can''t believe it until now. I dare to beat her in the mud they trample on.


    "Not enough, go on!"


    I thought I was very relieved, but I didn''t expect that Gu Chen didn''t say enough?


    For the first time, I found that Gu Chen didn''t care for Yu at all. It seemed that all his tenderness was just for me.

 Chapter 71

    See me silly Leng didn''t respond, Gu Chen cold again mouth.


    "She just said that someone was holding you to open a room and wanted to fight! Say you''ve got a backstage guy, you should fight! Also said that if you want to make your family restless, you should fight! I have a self imagination, just casually talking woman, the general approach is to sew her mouth, you do not hit me let Han Zhen


    Han Zhen?


    As soon as I think of Han Zhen almost strangling Zhang Lan, I don''t want to, so I slap Liao Jing three times.


    For a moment, half of Liao Jing''s face swelled up. She cried out. Her anger disappeared just now, just like a child who had been greatly wronged. It was hissing and her lungs cracked.


    Next to a group of people who have a complex with Liao Jing can''t see it, they start to say that if there are too many people, will they bully others? It''s kind of a big man bullying a woman.


    I can''t help sneering at these words. Just now a group of people saw that I was beaten by Liao Jing. Didn''t they all have a look of schadenfreude?


    How come you''ve become a bully when you get to Liao Jing.


    Gu Chen turned around, and his fierce and rebellious eyes swept the crowd. I saw that the people who spoke just now had a trace of palpitation. Don''t start to dodge Gu Chen.


    "I just heard that you recognized the distinction between high and low. Now I''ll let you know more about it. People not only have high and low, but also overstep their ability. When you bully a woman, you are as powerful as a warrior. Since you don''t like me so much, you can stand up for her just like me. I don''t mind. "


    This is the first time I have seen Gu Chen with such a high profile. How can he be so aggressive? It seems that Liao Jing''s words just now really touched his bottom line.


    Seeing that the crowd didn''t respond, Gu Chen looked back at Liao Jing, who was still crying. While I was still in a daze, he grabbed me and held me in his arms.


    "I don''t care which daughter or group you belong to, the woman who offended me, I will make you upset!"


    I looked up at Gu Chen in amazement. He didn''t look like he was joking, but as a soldier, he okay?


    I quietly turned around and winked at Liu Yichen and some of them, asking what happened. Unexpectedly, all of them were silent, so anxious that I had to come by myself.


    "Well That You are a soldier, how can you threaten the people. "


    My voice is very low. I''m afraid that Liao Jing will hear me. I''ve just been locked up and come out. I''ll be complained again. I don''t know what will happen.


    Gu Chen lowered his head and kisses me on the forehead without hesitation. Then the devil smiles, "it seems that there are many things you need to popularize science, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have plenty of time for you today You know me from the inside out. "


    Well Three black lines floated across my face.


    How did this guy become that ruffian Gu Chen again? Before, at least when we were alone, we played cheap. But this time, in full view of the public, what was he going to do!


    "Gu Shao What she said was that she grew up with me. Today, she learned a lesson. You Just give me face and don''t worry about her, OK? "


    What''s more unexpected is that Liu Yichen''s plea for Liao Jing is totally different from Gu Chen''s dialogue in peacetime. This time, he has a little different respect and awe!


    They''re brothers, aren''t they?


    Why does Gu Chen feel superior?


    "Yi Chen I knew you wouldn''t ignore me... "


    When Liao Jing sees Liu Yichen talking, he rushes to Liu Yichen crying. Liu Yichen quickly dodges and almost makes Liao Jing run into the wall. In a moment, he cries again.


    "Why, why are you so afraid of him? But he''s a soldier. What''s the big deal? Have you ever been afraid of anyone? "


    Tongcheng four little?


    I heard this word for the first time. It seems that I am really in two worlds with them. A typical fan pretends to be a fishbone and looks so nondescript.


    "You know it''s the four shaos in Tongcheng. Why don''t you shut up! If you don''t want your family to be affected, you''d better go back


    I''ve never seen Liu Yichen so fierce. Liao Jing is so stunned that she seems to be thinking about Liu Yichen''s words. At last, she seems to react to something. She looks at Gu Chen with a pair of frightened eyes, covers her face and runs away in a panic.


    Other onlookers saw that the protagonist had left. Naturally, it was no fun to stay. They nodded to Liu Yichen and left in frustration.


    Only Li Kai, who seemed to be hesitant and worried, looked at me, but finally he was pulled away by Chen Wei.


    At this time, the manager came over and said that he had got the VIP card back, and those people would never get in. As a result, Gu Chen pushed me directly in front of him.


    "Have a good look at her. I''ll give her the best arrangement as long as she comes. If I heard her say that it was not taken care of, or something like this happened today, there would be no need to drive here. As for you... "Before Gu Chen''s words were finished, the manager was so scared that he said that this time was an accident and there was no next time. Please rest assured.


    So, I brush my face for no reason?


    I feel that my life today is a little unreal. Everything is too dreamy and dreamy. It''s just the feeling of floating in the clouds.


    And Gu Chen also completely aroused my curiosity.


    When he was wearing military uniform, he was majestic and upright, but once he took off his clothes, he was like It seems that he is a ruffian. He can say anything and dare to do anything. It''s a double personality feeling.


    "I know I''m handsome. You don''t have to stare at me all the time. I''ll let you have a good look when you go back. Let''s go. You''ve had a lot of wine. Let''s get something to eat


    Gu Chen just took my hand, and turned to look at them, "silly Leng why, go."


    "You Are you sure you''re not angry? "


    Liu Yichen seemed a little incredulous. He had no confidence in his words.


    "Gas ah, how not gas, but my family Tongtong in, I don''t want her unhappy, let her a horse."


    I feel dizzy


    This pet is full of sun, but my doubts are growing, a grasp of Gu Chen stopped, do not go.


    Gu Chen turns his head and looks at me, "what''s the matter, don''t want to eat?"


    I shook my head stiffly.


    "Then why don''t you go? Do you mean Do you want me to carry you out like I did last time? "


    I immediately nervousness of spring open, for fear that he said not two personality.


    "I want to know what the four shaos in Tongcheng are, and why did Liao Jing react so much when he saw you later?"


    If I don''t get the answer today, I don''t think I''ll have an appetite for dragon meat.


    Hearing what I said, Gu Chen glanced at my mouth pointlessly, then strode forward and shouldered me. Regardless of my scream, he went straight out.


    Hanging upside down, I saw the three of them shaking their heads with a speechless face and full of disgust in their eyes.


    What do you mean? I really don''t know what to ask. Why are they all so enigmatic?

 Chapter 72

    With Gu Chen, I don''t have to think about the image at all, because it''s useless!


    He is willful and can do anything.


    After I was thrown into the car by him, I saw him wave to the three policemen in the other car and say thank you. Then I suddenly realized that no wonder he knew I was here and just came to help me out.


    In fact, I have a lot to say to him, and a lot of apologies to him, but he never gave me a chance from the beginning to the end, just like we never had any unhappiness, and he is always good to me.


    I have known Gu Chen for such a long time. In fact, I have seen Gu Chen only a few times, but I have been impressed every time.


    He is such a person, even if he doesn''t have to speak and just stands there, he also has a sense of existence that can''t be ignored.


    This is my second time in his car, still like the first time, he leaned over to help me fasten my seat belt, but this time, he stayed in front of me for a long time.


    So close distance, our four eyes are opposite, I stare at him, heart rate. And he gently pulled the corners of his lips, not smiling.


    "Don''t you push me away now?"


    I pursed my mouth and shook my head.


    "Well How about this? "


    He gave me a kiss on the forehead. I took a deep breath and still shook my head.


    "And if so?"


    He held up my cheek, kisses my eyes, the tip of his nose, and finally stops on my lips, where the hot breath comes.


    "That''s OK, isn''t it?"


    His voice was low and slightly hoarse. At the same time, his lips covered my lips and moved away like a trial.


    But his hot breath lingered on my lips, obviously with a strong reluctant.


    "That''s OK, isn''t it?"


    In the past, he would never ask me for advice, even if he thought I was too noisy, he would directly block my mouth with a kiss, but today, he has become cautious, like walking on thin ice.


    I know. I owe him too much security.


    I still remember when he didn''t come back, I said that I should cherish every minute with him and double the time.


    So I put my hands around his neck and pulled his body back tightly. Then I closed my eyes and kissed his lips, asking for the breath and taste of my missing.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then he began to take and plunder. We are like two people on the brink of a cliff, intertwined with each other.


    I never knew that in my heart, I could be so enthusiastic, just like a person who has been sleeping for a long time, suddenly awakened, which made Gu Chen''s breath confused.


    But how could he be a master who could be suppressed? His body was instantly bound into a powerful embrace, and the chair suddenly lay flat. I was so scared that I grabbed his skirt in a hurry, causing him to fall on me.


    But see him enchantment smile, "didn''t see out, you unexpectedly more urgent than me."


    I admit that I''m shy. After all, it''s in the car. He not only put down my chair, but also pressed it directly on me. This makes Gao Yi, who is still in the car behind, what do they think?


    "It''s not like that It''s you... "


    "Yes, I admit it''s me, but you started the war. You know, as a soldier, he will never retreat from the battlefield, so I can only head on. "


    This guy


    As a last resort, I could only hold my hand against him, "Gao Yi, they are still behind, so you can''t pay attention to the influence!"


    He raised his eyes and looked at the back, then looked at me with spring light in his eyes, "so It''s ok if they''re not here, isn''t it


    Gu Chen suddenly took off from me, and then pressed a key, my chair also slowly bounced up, "what do you want?"


    I suddenly had a bad feeling, because Gu Chen never played according to the card principle.


    Sure enough, he started the car, moved fluently to shift gears, stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped away in an instant.


    "It''s natural to dump them and go on with what we''re going to do."


    Dump them?


    "Didn''t you say we were going to dinner?"


    How could he be so headstrong and make an appointment with someone else? Now if he doesn''t say hello, he has to leave them.


    "Now I just want you to know me from the inside out."


    Well He started again.


    "But I don''t think I can do it from the outside to the inside?"


    It seems that I have more and more experience in dealing with him now. If he is a ruffian, I will be more ruffian than him. He always respects my wishes and never comes hard, so he will obey.


    Sure enough, he tooted his mouth childishly, turned his head to look at me, and asked reluctantly: "so, do you still want to eat?"


    I had to nod.


    After he sighed plaintively, he swung the steering wheel and went back the same way.


    I can''t help laughing. In fact, Gu Chen is very simple, and I don''t know why they are so afraid of him.Although he is 35 years old and an official in the army, he is not rigid and unreasonable. He is not only upright, but also upright.


    But it also depends on people.


    At least when I first met him, my evaluation of him was almost opposite.


    Gu Chen is one of those men who have to be close to each other, just like an onion. Only by peeling off his skin layer by layer can we see his hidden true feelings.


    By the time we got there, they would have arrived early.


    I was surprised when I saw us. I think it must be because of their understanding of Gu Chen that he had left them behind. I didn''t expect that he would be so surprised this time.


    But when they saw Gu Chen''s depressed face, they all held back their face shaking and quietly gave me a thumbs up.


    All of a sudden, I seem to have returned to the scene when I met them for the first time. I can''t help feeling thousands of feelings for a moment.


    I turned my head and looked at Gu Chen. He was playing with a toothpick. His face was meaningless, but I knew that he had the determination and perseverance of an extraordinary person.


    If it wasn''t for his persistence and tolerance, I don''t think I would feel the warmth in my life.


    So, when the meal came up, I asked the waiter to carry a box of wine in. When they looked at me in amazement, I added a full glass of wine for them.


    I stood up and picked up the cup. After biting my lips, I summoned up the courage to look at them. "I know I have let you down. If you don''t mind, I''ll apologize to you with this glass of wine and give me a chance to know me again, OK?"


    They should have never thought that I was suddenly so formal and hesitant to look at each other.

 Chapter 73

    At this time, Gu Chen suddenly stood up, grabbed the cup in my hand, raised his head and poured it down, then "pa" put down the wine cup and strongly held me in his arms.


    "If there''s anything you can''t do, you can introduce me again ten times or a hundred times. I''m Gu Chen''s woman."


    Gao Yi and their enigmatic look at each other, collectively picked up the cup and stood up.


    "Sister in law, my name is Wu Miao. I''m a little girl in the yard with Gu Shao, but I don''t get along as well as him. Now I''m just a lieutenant. I''ll do it first. Sister in law, do as you like."


    "Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Liu Yichen. I don''t have the skills of Wu Miao and Gu Shao. Everyone is an official. I''m just a common person. I''ve opened a broken company. I can''t survive starvation. I''ll do it first."


    "Sister in law, don''t pay any attention to them. Just remember me. My name is Zeng Wei. As long as you don''t understand anything legally, or someone finds fault with you and makes you unhappy, I''ll be on call."


    This moment, my tears Shua out of the eyes, moved beyond control.


    They reappeared the picture of their first acquaintance with me. They not only forgave me, but also accepted me again. Can this not make my eyes full of tears?


    "Well, what can I do? Sister in law, you have a line. I can''t take it if you''re not in the play? "


    All of a sudden, Gao Yi protested. I burst into tears and couldn''t help laughing. "You''re a star. You look so handsome."


    "Don''t frame me up, sister-in-law. I''m not handsome. It''s Gu Shaocai who is loved by everyone. I''m not a star, either. My name is Gao Yi. I''m a doctor. If you feel dissatisfied, come to me. It''s all free. "


    As soon as he finished, Gao Yi called again, "you can''t beat me this time, but I''m trying to cooperate with you. It''s easy for me!"


    But Still can not escape the fate of being flattened.


    Looking at the pictures of them laughing and fighting, I know that I finally won them back, just as I won back Gu Chen, I can''t help holding Gu Chen tightly and holding him very hard.


    I''m afraid he''ll disappear as soon as I let go.


    "It seems that I have to introduce it again. Otherwise, my road to success in revolution may not be long."


    Gu Chen''s serious hypocrisy made several people who were still making noise burst out laughing, "I just said that we had been thrown so far away, how can we come back now? The original revolution failed again?"


    Originally, I was still sniffing and hugging him tightly. I immediately wanted to push him away, but he grabbed him with both arms. "Now it''s too late to return the goods, but I can assure you that you will use the goods all your life, and there will be no wear and tear."


    Hearing Gao Yi''s voice rolling with laughter, I feel that I have no face to see people at all. I really have no way to deal with Gu Chen''s problems.


    Seeing that my whole body was buried in his arms, no matter how he ordered me not to go out, Gu Chen glanced at them. In a moment, the laughter stopped abruptly, but there was a breath holding voice.


    It''s really hard for Gao Yi and them to endure so hard, but the person concerned has no consciousness at all. In order not to let Gao Yi suffocate, I blushed and escaped from his chest.


    "Come on, eat. I haven''t supervised you for a long time. You''ve lost weight again. I don''t know your little body..."


    "Stop! I''ll eat, you don''t have to say. "


    I interrupted Gu Chen''s words in a hurry and started to eat quickly. Who knows what he would say with my little body? I don''t want Gao Yi to be in the process of breathing all night.


    "Yes, what is the situation in Tongcheng? Why does Liao Jing speak as if she is very powerful? "


    While eating, I finally couldn''t help asking. After all, this question has been holding me all night.


    "Sister in law, let''s ask you, how much do you know about the man around you?"


    This time it was Zeng Wei''s mouth, and other people looked at me with a funny face.


    To tell you the truth, I really don''t know much about Gu Chen. Except for his spontaneous self introduction that day, I don''t even know what he does in the army.


    So I blinked my eyes and looked at Gu Chen, but Gu Chen was still holding the dishes for me, without even raising his eyelids, as if we were not talking about him at all.


    "I know that he is a general in the army, and that his whole family are soldiers. His father is commander, and his brother is I can''t remember. I''m an official anyway. I still know He is now 35 years old. He once fell in love once. He was a childhood sweetheart, and then he disappeared... "


    In this way, I don''t know much about it!


    I''m a mature woman who got married once. I fell in love with a man for the second time. I can be so hasty. Even if I get married on a blind date, I know more about it.


    I suddenly found that the love between Gu Chen and me came so fast that I was caught off guard. I didn''t even have any defense. I was trapped.


    "So you don''t even know what kind of job he has, what kind of background he has, or even where his family is, so you just fall in?"Gao Yi really made fun of me, but I saw Gu Chen turn his head and stare at him. He turned his lips and whispered that he was telling the truth.


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t need to say that you are from Tongcheng. As for Sishao, we have four people here? But you should not have paid attention to these, so you don''t know what we are called outside. But Gu Shao is more than a soldier. He is also the only successor of sun''s group. "


    Sun group?


    Liu Yichen''s words surprised me so much that I almost lost my chopsticks.


    I don''t understand the situation of the army, but after such a long time of advertising planning, will I not know the sun group, one of the best listed companies in China?


    Sun''s group has assets of more than 10 billion, and has its own industries in all walks of life in China. The most outstanding one is real estate.


    And the leader is sun Shilan, the daughter of the sun group.


    Because the founder sun Jingkun has no son, only this baby daughter, so sun Shilan shoulders the family business, a woman holds up half the sky.


    But what does this have to do with Gu Chen? Can''t you get a piece of eight?


    "Sun Shilan is my mother." Gu Chen cold words, let my chopsticks completely off.


    "Be careful. You can''t hold chopsticks well when you are too old."


    Just like this news is just a cup of tea and a meal, Gu Chen naturally handed me his chopsticks, but I was so stupid that I didn''t know to reach for it.


    No wonder after Liao Jing suddenly realized who Gu Chen was, she would panic and run away, because even if they were Liao''s group, as long as Gu Chen said a word, they might be doomed.


    However, such a man, he chose me as a divorced woman?


    I wasn''t so surprised by it. Instead, I saw the distance between us.


    Like the chopsticks he handed me now, I don''t even have the courage to reach out.

 Chapter 74

    "Sister in law, aren''t you scared? You are the only woman who let Gu Shao almost die for you. What else can you fear? "


    Gao Yi''s words are like consolation and reminders. Even Miss Qian Jin of Liao Jing''s big family dare not offend Gu Chen, but I


    "Give me a good meal. What are you thinking about? If you are so half hearted again, believe me to feed you? "


    I know that he saw through my careful thinking again, so he hesitated to take his chopsticks and ate with restlessness.


    Now I''m no different from an orphan. If he was just a soldier, maybe I would have a chance to stick to him, but I didn''t expect that he was the successor of sun''s group


    The distance between us is more than 18000 miles.


    "Ouch!"


    I was knocked on the head and looked aggrieved.


    "If I decide you, there won''t be any problem. You just know that I only want you, and you don''t have to worry about the rest! Eat your food well, or I will feed you. "


    I know he''s not joking. He''s in a hurry to eat.


    In fact, it''s not that I think too much, but that I''m no longer young and can''t dream of Cinderella finding prince charming. What''s more, I see the reality clearly.


    If Gu Chen had said who his mother was at the beginning of his self introduction, I think I would have fled far away at that time, because I knew my weight.


    But now, I have fallen in love with him, I really let go, I really can''t do it!


    "Sister in law, don''t you wonder why the grandiose successor of sun''s group went to join the army?"


    How not curious, curious to death, heard Zeng Wei''s words, I eagerly looked up at him.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. I''ll take a few bites until I see her."


    Gu Chen also gave me a big chopstick dish, looking at the bowl piled like a hill, I am a little depressed, this is feeding pigs?


    "What''s your look and what''s your opinion? It''s only a few months since I saw you. Your waist has shrunk. I don''t know if it has shrunk in other places. You must check it carefully when you go back. "


    ¡­¡­


    I swear that I will never eat with Gu Chen in my life, because I heard a series of aspirating sounds again


    Under Gu Chen''s coercion, a meal is finally finished, and then in Gao Yi''s smiling eyes, I am crammed into the car by him.


    Without even saying goodbye, the car sped away.


    As soon as he entered the house, Gu Chen put out his arm and slapped me.


    Before I asked what happened, the kiss like a rainstorm fell on my lips, which suddenly caught me off guard, as if I was venting, and I could hardly find an exit to escape.


    The more he kisses me, the more intense he kisses me. He presses my two hands against the wall, so that I am wrapped in his strong breath. In addition to being asked by him, I can only become lost and intoxicated.


    My breathing began to be disordered, his nose also exuded small sweat, the whole room in addition to the two of us shortness of breath, only warm temperature.


    All of a sudden, his lips took off from me, and I finally gasped for fresh air, but my almost numb body couldn''t stand at all and almost fell down.


    The next second I was picked up by him and went straight into the room. With the vortex of the bed, we both rolled to the bed.


    I know that some things are natural, both of them are adults, they don''t need so many twists and turns, but I am still very nervous and nervous.


    Just as Gu Chen raised his arm and looked at me, when he was about to bend down, I inadvertently dodged aside for a while, he pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed.


    "People try to climb up to my bed, but you look disgusted. Ah I''m doing my own sin


    I want to explain that I didn''t dislike him. It was just a subconscious move, but before I opened my mouth, he released his hand, rolled over and lay down beside me.


    Then he took me in his arms and kissed my forehead, "I know you want to sleep me, but you said you want to know me from outside to inside, so I don''t give you a chance now."


    His cheekiness can be called invincible. I''m really more and more curious. No matter his family background or in such a rigorous place as the military camp, how could such a man come out?


    "Want to hear a story?"


    His voice became a bit long. I knew he was ready to tell me all about him. He nodded his head in a hurry, put his arms around his waist, went into his arms and chose a more comfortable position.


    He seems to be very satisfied with my action, I can feel the rising corners of his lips.


    "I was born in a military family, because my father and brother are both soldiers, so before I was born, my mother made my life direction, and took over my grandfather''s business from business, so what I taught from childhood was business management."


    "I''m the youngest in my family, and I''m not a soldier. Naturally, the whole family holds me in their hands, not to mention my grandfather who has never had a son. It''s almost what I want to give. I never know that there are things in the world that I can''t get. "Indeed, with grandfathers like sun Jingkun, Gu Chen certainly doesn''t have to worry about anything. From his primary school point of view, everything is controlled and dominated, while we are obedient and struggling. It''s totally two worlds.


    "Because of this, I have a big temper and a bad personality. I''m the most troublesome person in Tongcheng. In your words, I''m a dandy, a rich and willful second generation, and I have a military family background. I can say that I''m very bad It''s a bit of the same thing. "


    "Puff..." I could not help laughing, and this is the first time I heard Gu Chen make complaints about himself. I can imagine how bad he was.


    "I know. Your subtext is self-knowledge, isn''t it. It''s OK. Anyway, no matter what kind of person I am, I''m your Xia Tong''s man. You think you''re unlucky. "


    I finally understand where Gu Chen''s ruffian breath comes from, born with


    "Gao Yi and I are brothers who have been playing together since we were young. We fight together, pick up girls together, play truant together, and play whole people together. Anyway, there are no good things and a lot of bad things. But they agreed. I was the one who gave the ghost ideas, so I became a habit, and I became their big brother. "


    Gu Chen laughed at himself.


    "As time goes by, we will have the name of Tongcheng Sishao. It''s just that I don''t show up very much, and because of my grandfather''s relationship, people outside like to call me sun Er Shao, so only those closest to Gu Chen know his name. "


    No wonder Liao Jing doesn''t know him, but after reacting, he is so scared.


    After seeing that Gu Chen was really angry, Gao Yi and the three of them all had a look of fear. It turned out that it was habit.


    But why did he change so much later?

 Chapter 75

    "It''s said that willfulness comes at a price. Besides, I''m still a man who does all kinds of evil. Even if I go to heaven, retribution will always come. It''s just I didn''t expect it to hurt my family. "


    The high spirited voice gradually became low. I could feel the fluctuation of Gu Chen''s mood, and even his breathing became chaotic.


    I think he''s guilty.


    "I hurt a classmate in the art department, and then I didn''t allow him to go to the hospital. When he finally entered the hospital, because of the delay in treatment, his tendon was broken and he couldn''t be connected any more. From then on, he was no longer able to use his right hand and became disabled."


    I can''t imagine what Gu Chen looked like at that time. At least since I knew him, he gave me a very positive image.


    If he didn''t say it today, I would never believe that the person he said was his own past.


    "My mother spent a lot of money to compensate me, and my father didn''t punish me for using his relationship. But that classmate couldn''t bear the blow because he couldn''t draw any more. One night He took sleeping pills and killed himself. Although later saved a life, but mental disorders into the hospital


    Hearing this, I held Gu Chen tightly.


    How much courage does he need to say such things, and how much guilt he has accumulated in his heart for so many years.


    I am angry with his caprice, but also love his confession.


    "Do you regret knowing such a me, but no matter how much you regret it, you can only accept your life, because I am still so domineering. I will never let go of the people and things I have identified."


    At this time, he still teased me lightly. I raised my head and looked at him firmly, "no, I don''t regret it. On the contrary, I''m glad to know you now."


    "Eh You can''t sympathize with me for being so nice to me today, can you? I tell you, Xia Tong, I don''t need your sympathy, I just want your love. "


    Arrogant and lonely guy, do not escape to tear open the wound in the past, even bloody also fearless, just for my love.


    I suddenly kiss on his lips, no, it should not be a kiss, but bite, like a mad lioness, pull his lips apart.


    His strong hands hugged my head, forced me to pull back, and then fiercely kiss my lips, just like fighting, you come and I go each other.


    This kiss, with blood and violence, hurt my heart again.


    "I know that you are a beast in your heart. You just confuse everyone''s eyes with your soft appearance, but you can''t deceive me, Xia Tong, so you are destined to be my Gu Chen''s woman!"


    He gasped, and every cell in his body seemed to be shouting.


    The arm around my waist is also more and more hard, the impulse to crush me into his body, but he was born to resist.


    He is such a brave man. What he said always counts and what he did never defaults. Even if he is wrong, he has the courage to take responsibility.


    The more I understood, the deeper I found that all the factors that made me uneasy, the so-called distance, almost disappeared in my mind.


    I fell in love with this man, love love!


    "You are so confident that I will be your woman. Gu Chen, I ask you for the last time, what do you like about me?"


    Just once, I won''t ask any questions later, because no matter what he answers, I''ll confirm him.


    "All you have! I love your hair, your nails, your crow''s feet, drooling when you sleep, talking in your sleep occasionally, and even revenge in your bones. Are you satisfied with this answer? "


    Satisfied, regardless of the advantages and disadvantages of love, I am not satisfied with what.


    But Where did I get the fishtail?


    He''s tough!


    I really played, but he grabbed my hand as fast as the wind and held me tightly in his arms, "so, don''t struggle any more and make up for the time we missed, OK?"


    His voice was bewitching, so I answered in a soft voice.


    We two hugged each other quietly, listening to each other''s heartbeat. I never knew that I could have such a weak side.


    "The story just now hasn''t finished. After the beaten classmate entered the hospital, his father hated me to death, so one day when I was alone after school, he attacked me and kidnapped me."


    I''ve been kidnapped twice, but both of them were well intentioned. At that time, I was shaking with fright, not to mention kidnapping with hatred.


    So I suddenly nervously raised my head and saw Gu Chen''s deep face, his eyes full of guilt.


    He patted me gently. "I''m ok. Just when he wanted to chop my hand, my brother found us and saved me. But because of this, I hurt The essence of men


    It turns out that this is Gu Chen''s deepest regret. A man was hurt At all, no one can accept it, not to mention that the man is his close brother!


    He did pay a painful price for willfulness. Although he didn''t hurt himself, he suffered a hundred times more than he did.This pain will haunt their family all their lives, and he will always bear the debt to his brother.


    Although Gu Chen didn''t mention it, I know he will never forgive himself.


    "My brother couldn''t go back to the army for a long time, so I decided to join the army instead of my brother, to help my brother do what he couldn''t do, and let myself reflect and hone in the army."


    "But my grandfather didn''t agree. He thought that I was the only child in the family. If something happened again, he couldn''t stand it. Finally, I made an agreement with him that as long as I really became a responsible man, I would come back to bear all the responsibilities of the family. "


    "It''s just that I''ve been doing this for more than ten years. Even I''ve entered the Eagle special forces and become a general. It seems that the agreement with my grandfather is getting further and further away. Until this time I was shot and my grandfather was so angry that he went to the hospital. I think My military career may be coming to an end. "


    I can hear Gu Chen''s reluctance and regret. He should like everything in the army very much. He can''t bear a bunch of brothers, comrades in arms and the responsibilities he shoulders. It''s just his family There are also responsibilities he has not fulfilled.


    "Actually Why don''t you let your brother inherit the family business, and then you''ll have the best of both worlds? "


    I''m a bit silly to ask this question. They should have thought about it for a long time, otherwise Gu Chen would not be in a dilemma.


    Sure enough, Gu Chen shook his head sadly, "brother''s physical problems, can''t have offspring, grandfather will not give everything at home to outsiders."


    Again


    No wonder Gu Chen was so upset. If it wasn''t for this, the two brothers should cooperate with each other.


    I can''t help but feel sorry for him. This man who seems to be the son of heaven and has everything, originally has too much burden in his heart.


    "Well Does your brother blame you? "


    I stroked his angular cheek and stroked his deep frown with my hand.


    He bit his lip, as if trying to suppress something, "never a complaint, as always good to me, I would rather he hit me, scolded me, even hate me, also do not want him to blame me! You know Do you know how much you hate when you want to kill yourself? "


    Gu Chen suddenly said goodbye and quickly dodged my eyes, but I still saw it. For a moment, my eyes were red.

 Chapter 76

    Gu Chen cried, biting his teeth and choking hard. He tried hard to hold back the tears, which made me feel familiar.


    It''s like when I was in a bar, Shen Bai didn''t save me, and even didn''t admit that I was his wife, my forbearance at that time. No wonder Gu Chen formally told me that he fell in love with me at first sight.


    Maybe it''s because we have the same similarity that he feels the same way and treats me differently.


    But he is a man, give me shelter strong domineering man, he in the end how much pain, will be in front of me can''t help tears.


    So I hugged him tightly and didn''t comfort him, because he said he didn''t need my sympathy.


    I just accompany him quietly, share his joys and sorrows, let him know that as long as he needs, I will be there.


    He put his head on my shoulder, still choking, grabbing my hand around my waist and tearing my clothes into a lump.


    "Do you know? My brother is a man who has no desire and no desire. Even if my grandfather and mother are partial to me, he has never complained. Until finally, because of the protection I was injured, he was willing not to complain. But I really hope he can ask me anything, at least let me make up for it, but he just won''t give me this opportunity! "


    I know, I know that the more his brother is like this, the more guilty Gu Chen is. The irreparable debt oppresses Gu Chen.


    "Fool, if it were you, you would pay as much as you and your brother, because you are brothers. How can you tell the difference


    Gu Chen sucked his nose and rubbed against my neck childishly, just like a little dog in need of comfort. I couldn''t help turning my head and kissing him gently on the forehead.


    "Do you know me well enough now?" His voice was no longer choked, but fresh again.


    "Well, I understand," I nodded gently.


    "So? Do you regret it? " Gu Chen held my face and looked at me.


    Again, I saw my reflection in his eyes.


    "I regret it!"


    Gu Chen''s indifferent lips had a little stupefied, and his hand almost began to slide down, but I pressed it vigorously.


    "I regret that I didn''t know you earlier. I regret that I let you bear so much pain alone. I regret that I left you countless times of back. I regret that I poked your wound again and again. I regret that I''m just saying I love you, Gu Chen. "


    I was knocked down by Gu Chen. There is no exaggeration to describe it.


    He rolled over and pressed me under his body. Without saying a word, he kissed my lips. This time, he gave me no more chance to breathe and crushed my whole lip.


    I was almost suffocated by his kiss, nervous heartbeat, disordered breathing, in the quiet night, very clear.


    He held down my hand, still fingers tight, undulating strong chest, close to me, wrapped together.


    "Well Gu Chen I breathe No more... "


    But I can''t deny that such love words and atmosphere are really what I want. Some desires that I have been silent for a long time have been ignited by him.


    A gust of evening wind came, but I didn''t feel cool, because the fire in my body was burning up the temperature in the house.


    I love him, so I want to give myself to him without reservation. I am already a wife, so I naturally know how to respond to him.


    I finally believe his joke that a group of female soldiers peeked at him during the training. It''s true that such a man is too dazzling. I still can''t believe that I have him.


    "Ah..." I screamed because Gu Chen bit me.


    "I''m still distracted at this time. I don''t have a sense of existence!"


    He like revenge me, tooth lead almost all over my body, I am so painful and happy, bite teeth strong to resist the voice about to come out.


    "Tong Tong, I love you Good hobby, love... "


    Gu Chen repeated his love words over and over again, just like a magic barrier. I was totally engulfed in his bewitching and couldn''t extricate myself.

 Chapter 77

    I am very clear as a soldier, with strong physique, how good his physical strength will be, but I did not expect that he would be so good.


    I can''t remember how many times I was tossed and turned by him in one night. I only know that in the end, my whole body fell apart and my whole body was hanging on him with no strength.


    He was like a man who had been abstinent for a long time. Suddenly, he seemed to find a vent. He was out of control until I was completely sleepy.


    When I woke up, it was already a sunny afternoon. This was the first time that I naturally woke up so late.


    I moved my arm, limp and weak. My body was as if it had been hollowed out and fragmented. The hot temperature around me reminded me of everything crazy last night.


    I blushed and secretly looked at Gu Chen. His sleeping face was beautiful.


    The long eyelashes cover the eyelids, the high nose is like a knife cut, and the thin lips move two times, like a lovely child.


    But the arm is still very domineering, always take me into the arms, I just moved a little bit, he used to make it imprison me.


    I think back to last night two people fit, full of pictures let me shy to find a seam to drill in.


    Although Gu Chen is very brave and powerful, I don''t seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp. I have no scruples to show what I have. I just want to please his release.


    To say, Shen Bai was my first man, but I didn''t really feel the fun, because he was asking for it, and I was cooperating.


    Unlike Gu Chen, he would care about every movement and detail and ask me if I was uncomfortable.


    The feeling of being respected and cared about under the bed made me realize what love is.


    Looking at him sleeping, my bad taste came.


    Who knows, as soon as I opened the quilt, I felt a burning look at me. I was so scared that I threw the quilt and retracted it into the quilt. As a result, the whole person was carried out by a pair of warm hands.


    "Is it good? Are you not disappointed? "


    When the sound of banter rang out, I was so chagrined that I wanted to hit the wall. I had never done such an embarrassing thing in my life, and I was caught.


    "Why don''t you talk? It''s not good to be alone. After all, it''s still me."


    He just belongs to the kind of master who can''t stand him and can''t fix him. I''m so depressed.


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I turned my lips and said, "that''s it. It''s not as good-looking as the model in the book."


    "Yes? It seems that it didn''t work hard enough last night. My family was very angry. " As soon as he turned over, his tall body pressed on me, and he was still naked.


    I closed my eyes in panic. No matter how crazy I was last night, it was dark at night. Now it''s daylight. I can''t open my eyes to him.


    "Just peeping, now I show you, but I don''t want to. Do you think your women are in trouble?"


    No matter what he said, I would close my eyes and never open my eyes.


    I swear, he''s still cute when he''s asleep. When he''s awake, he has so many bad tastes that I can''t agree with him at all.


    All of a sudden, my nose was so itchy that I couldn''t help sneezing. As a result, my head hit his nose.


    In a flash, he cried out: "Xia Tong, you are a careful woman, but you are itching. You are cruel to my handsome face."


    I opened my eyes in panic and wanted to see what happened to him. As a result, I found that he had a handsome face on my cheek, and his eyes turned into a crescent moon.


    Being fooled again


    I hate teeth itching, really want to give him a kick in the past, but did not expect that he suddenly held my forehead, gentle kiss.


    "Good morning, Tong Tong If I can, I hope to say good morning to you every morning. "


    There was a faint tenderness in his eyes, which made me so dull that I didn''t know how to respond. I could only answer him foolishly, "good morning, Gu Chen..."


    A good morning, he opened his lips with a smile, I suddenly found that Gu Chen is not as strange as on the surface. In private, he loves to laugh.


    Besides, the smile is pure sunshine.


    "You are mine at last, Tong Tong I suddenly feel that it''s not true. Happiness comes a little suddenly. "


    I''m surprised that Gu Chen is not confident. How much does he care about me?


    "Promise me, don''t leave me, no matter what happens in the future, you should believe me and stay with me, OK?"


    "Good!" As Gu Chen promised me in the past, I firmly gave him the answer.


    I know I didn''t do well enough. I hurt Gu Chen so many times that he didn''t feel absolutely safe.


    So this time, I answered him without hesitation.


    He laughed again, the corner of his mouth turned up, raised a beautiful arc, affectionately kissing my lips, "Tong Tong My Tong Tong Thank you... "


    His kiss is gentle and craving, seems to be expecting my response, and with a little uneasy temptation, I take the initiative to ask for everything in his lips, just like declaring sovereignty.This action made him feel more excited, just like the child who managed to buy the sweets he loved. Little by little, he tried to respond to my request, but he was afraid of using too much force and gently held my cheek.


    It wasn''t until we were out of breath that he attached to my ear and said in a low voice, "what can I do? He didn''t follow my instructions and started to make trouble."


    I blushed, in fact, he did not say I also know, because his whole person is on me, this is an affectionate kiss, but raised a big fire.


    I bit my lip, gently covered the quilt on him, this move is undoubtedly a recognition, Gu Chen excitedly buried his head, bit on my shoulder, let me have no time to protest, has been submerged in his enthusiasm.


    Finally, it was three o''clock in the afternoon after he ate it and wiped it clean. At this time, I could hardly walk. Gu Chen picked me up and went to the bathroom.


    I said angrily that I had never seen a soldier with such weak willpower. If he went out to fight, he would be the first traitor to bow down to others.


    As a result, he looked scornful and said that before he knew me, people thought he liked men. Besides his comrades in arms, he was Han Zhen, or Gao Yi. There were four of them, not even a female mosquito.


    The Diao cicada Tong has been suppressed for three years, don''t you know


    With that, he ran away, so angry that I flew a slipper to him.


    When I got out of the bathroom, Gu Chen had already put on his formal clothes. He looked tough and handsome. When I was about to get my clothes, I didn''t expect that he took out a new suit from a bag and handed it to me.


    I didn''t know, so I looked at him.


    "Put it on and I''ll take you to a place to eat."

 Chapter 78

    Sure enough, people rely on clothes and Buddhas rely on gold. Although the style is just a simple skirt, the difference behind them is obvious.


    My height is about 165cm, which belongs to the ratio of top short and bottom long. This skirt is just at the knee, revealing my beautiful leg shape, while the slightly low collar reveals my slender neck.


    I don''t know the texture of the skirt. It''s a good thing to feel, and it''s extremely comfortable to wear. I think it should be the best dress I''ve ever worn in my life.


    I looked back at Gu Chen. He leaned against the wall with a lazy look, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "I knew this suit was right for you, but next time the skirt should be longer. Damn, I''m losing a lot of leg dew."


    Careful guy, this is also called Lu? What kind of miniskirt is that!


    "Why give me clothes? Can''t I ever see people?"


    I also know that I am very good at it. I like it very much in my heart, but I always have to worry about my humble self-esteem.


    Gu Chen strode forward in front of me and circled his arm, and I was trapped. "You''re blind. Don''t you find that your skirt matches my suit?"


    I look at the figure embracing each other in the mirror. Indeed, whether it''s color or style, they stand together like lovers'' clothes.


    Lovers'' wear?


    I was a little overwhelmed when the word flashed through my mind.


    We are not young, Gu Chen will not be naive to really think so, right?


    "Here we go again." Gu Chen blocked my head and said, "Xia Tong, I tell you, when you are with me, you can be arbitrary and act recklessly. There''s nothing you can''t do or think about. Put away your inferiority complex, and don''t think you are too old to be impulsive. I''ll give you wings, and you can fly as you want. Don''t be polite to me! "


    The feeling of being seen through I feel so happy for the first time!


    He can always recklessly say or do what I dare not, and live a comfortable and unrestrained life, but I always draw a prison, dare not take a step easily.


    Two different pace of people, there is no so-called out of place, on the contrary, he awakened me by life pressure no passion heart.


    I long sigh of relief, high spirited stare at him, "say, the whole pattern to what?"


    "Take you to meet a very important person, whether you can come in depends on him."


    Gu Chen jokingly pointed the tip of my nose, took my hand and walked out of the room.


    In the door?


    I can''t help blushing. It''s only a long time since Gu Chen said such words casually. Would he be too anxious?


    Moreover, I''m not ready to be a wealthy daughter-in-law at all, so my steps seem a bit disordered and tight.


    Gu Chen suddenly stopped, hanging head of I directly hit his back, rigid degree let me cover the forehead, a face puzzled looking at him.


    "Xia Tong, I''ve been advancing and never know how to retreat. I don''t ask you to fight like me. As long as you can secure my rear, can you do it?"


    My heart was pounding with frustration.


    He saw my cowardice again and always hit the nail on the head. It seems that I really let him down.


    "You don''t have to think too much, just follow me, and I won''t let you suffer any injustice. Do you believe me?"


    Now who else can I trust besides Gu Chen? Who should I believe?


    I nodded to him firmly, took his hand, for the first time through his fingers to a tight.


    He laughed again, ten fingers holding my fingers tightly, opened the door and strode out.


    Today, the road condition is good. The car is speeding all the way, but it''s still on the highway. It seems to go out of the city.


    "Are we far away?" I turned to Gu Chen and asked.


    He held the steering wheel and turned to look at me. "Why, afraid I''ll sell you? Don''t worry. You''re so thin. I''ve lost a lot in terms of weight and weight. "


    Tut! He was too lazy to look out of the window for three seconds.


    Brush the scenery, let my thoughts drift to the distance.


    In just a few months, my life has changed dramatically, just like a series, ups and downs and breathtaking.


    I lost the most intimate person, bought the bill for my once capricious, also let the hatred bury the kindness, made the matter of hurting others, which is right and which is wrong has long been unclear.


    Only he beside


    I turned my head and peeked at Gu Chen. It was a window given to me by God. When I fell to the bottom of the valley in the darkest, he dragged me out and promised me a promise to have him in the future.


    "Don''t think you''re peeping, I don''t know." Suddenly, Gu Chen stretched out a hand to pull my hand over and put it on his leg.


    "You can look at me in a fair way. I''m yours inside and outside."


    I pulled the corners of my mouth speechless, he always has the ability to make people laugh and cry, I did not draw back my hand, but mercilessly pinched him."Drive me seriously, but I''m in your hands."


    "Just give it to me. I''ll keep you alive."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Chen suddenly looked up in the rearview mirror. His resolute cheek showed a trace of coldness, "sit well, I''ll take you to drag racing."


    Tone is very relaxed, but I found the atmosphere is not right, just want to look back, but Gu Chen suddenly stepped on the accelerator.


    A gallop on the change of lane, interspersed in the other car next to, juxtaposed after speed into the lane.


    "Gu Chen What''s the matter? "


    I''ve never seen this picture of him. If we didn''t operate it properly just now, we would run into a side-by-side vehicle.


    "You may have been following the rules since you were born, and you haven''t had any stimulation. Today I''ll open your eyes and let you have a heart beat and sit down!"


    He didn''t say anything about what happened. He just shifted gears and swung the steering wheel at once. I''m not stupid. Even if Gu Chen loves to play, he won''t make fun of my life. So I looked in the rearview mirror.


    A black van, similar to the one that picked me up at the airport last time, was closely behind our car. Several times, it was almost close to the back of our car.


    Shen Bai!


    In addition to this name, I can''t think of anything else. Only those who hate me to the bone will want my life!


    But isn''t he wanted now? How dare you chase me and Gu Chen in broad daylight?


    "Zhi..." The screeching sound of the brakes pulled me back to reality. Gu Chen put one hand in front of me, and my seat belt was stretched straight.


    Our car was forced to stop on the emergency lane. In addition to a black van behind us, there was a gray cross-country car in front of us.


    In front of the car opened the door, jumped down a few people with clown mask, one hand holding a wrist thick stick, toward our car.

 Chapter 79

    "Are you all right? Did you hit anywhere?"


    Gu Chen didn''t turn his head to ask. He was worried. I tightly pulled the handle on the window and shook my head at him calmly. "It''s OK. What should I do now? They dare to be so rampant. "


    Gu Chen raised his eyes and gave us a cold smile. "The advantage of freeway is that we can''t get off and they can''t run! Close your eyes and don''t open your eyes no matter what happens


    I hate teeth itching staring at the front of a few people coming to us.


    I''m not afraid of death, but I''m not willing to let Gu Chen get involved. I owe him enough.


    "Tong Tong, believe me, these little tricks can''t kill me, Gu Chen."


    "I''m sorry to drag you down."


    With these words, I suddenly closed my eyes and prayed that God would not let Gu Chen have an accident. I could make it up to him.


    "Fool, it''s still unknown whether it''s for you or for me. Don''t always take things into your own hands and sit still!"


    I couldn''t see what Gu Chen was doing. All I heard was the screeching sound of the tires rubbing against the ground. Then the car began to go backwards and hit the van behind.


    The impact of the car body almost made my body bounce, followed by a "bang", which should be the sound of the windshield being hit. I know that those people are attacking the car.


    There are monitors on the highway. I just hope this scene can be found by the police on the highway soon, so as to help us.


    At this time, there was a sharp sound of tires rubbing against the ground. Gu Chen drove the car forward, and then there was a "bang". My face was covered by a pair of big hands, but the broken glass still splashed on me.


    I don''t know whether the windshield is broken or the window is broken. I only know that Gu Chen released a hand to protect me at this critical moment.


    Finally, his hand moved away, and I opened my eyes in a hurry.


    Everything in front of me made my lips tremble.


    The windshield was full of cracks, and Gu Chen''s window was completely broken. There were many blood marks on his face and almost all glass debris on his body.


    But he still put out a hand to protect me, regardless of himself.


    I look at the rearview mirror. Although the gray cross-country car is not there, the black van is catching up.


    It''s just that we''re not pressing each other any more.


    I saw blood stains on Gu Chen''s face, and every drop was like a bright red Datura, which made me shocked. I panic from the bag to find tissue, want to help him wipe.


    "Don''t worry about me, this injury is not enough for me to plug my teeth. It''s you. If the window is broken, it will be cold. Put on my coat in the back seat. "


    He didn''t care and gave a smile. Although his eyes were fixed on the rearview mirror, there was no tension on his face. Even if he pretended, he also gave me a strong sense of security.


    Suddenly I heard the inherent alarm sound of the police car coming from the rear, and I went back to see it in a hurry.


    Is it really a police car or three!


    They followed closely behind the black van, and one of them speeded up, almost side by side with the van.


    "Gu Chen, the police are here. We can help you!"


    I cheerfully yelled at Gu Chen, but he turned his mouth and said, "Damn, I''ve been calling the police for 10 minutes. I''ll go back and deal with them."


    Call the police?


    Since what happened just now, he hasn''t even taken out his mobile phone. When did he call the police? Why don''t I know?


    Seems to know my doubts, he toward the car meter that angry nuzui, "my car is connected to the police station, once anything happens, press the button will automatically alarm."


    I see. No wonder he didn''t worry at all. He had already made preparations. But you should also tell me that it makes me worried.


    But he was injured, and I was not willing to blame him.


    At this time, Gu Chen said to lean on me. Before his hand was put in front of me, I was hit by a violent impact and bounced up.


    If it wasn''t for the safety belt, I think I would fly out directly.


    "Pull the handle."


    I was hit a little dizzy, when I heard Gu Chen''s words, fuzzy I saw him suddenly hit the steering wheel, but no longer look as indifferent as just now.


    When I turned around and looked forward, I found that because of the impact from the rear just now, our car was brought to the front by inertia, and was rushing towards a large truck out of control at a very fast speed.


    Just in a flash, Gu Chen jerked the steering wheel to the left, the car lost its balance and made a harsh sound of friction. Then we were hit by a speeding car from the left.


    I just feel the whirl, the car jumped up and tossed for a few laps, finally overturned and hit the safety island and stopped.


    When I was conscious at last, I blurted out Gu Chen''s name, and then I lost consciousness.I don''t know how long it took. When I tried to open my eyelids, I saw the white walls and the smell of disinfectant poured into my nose.


    I raised a hand, very painful, the whole body seems to have no other feeling except pain.


    I tried to recall what happened to me and why I was in the hospital. When I saw the scene of a car accident, I blurted out: "Gu Chen!"


    Where''s Gu Chen?


    I looked around in a panic. The room was big but empty. There was no one.


    Gu Chen Gu Chen


    I tremble lips, a force to repeat his name, trying to get up.


    When I lifted the quilt, I found that my leg was cast and couldn''t move at all.


    I can''t manage so much. I just need Gu Chen. I want to know he''s OK. He''s OK. Otherwise, the window of my life will be completely sealed and there will be no light.


    I pulled off the drops on my wrist and scrambled out of bed. In a hurry, I fell down, and the pain made me sweat.


    I think of the scene of Gu Chen''s hospitalization last time. He was shot so badly and fell to the ground because of a sentence on my phone.


    I cry, not because of me, but because of Gu Chen!


    Only when the pain is in his body can he realize how painful he is.


    I crawled to the door of the room step by step. I was about to reach the door, but the door was suddenly pushed open, and then Gao Yi''s impatient voice sounded.


    "Xia Tong, what are you crazy about? With a cracked leg, a broken rib and a misplaced hand, you dare to do something. "


    Gao Yi got me up in a hurry and sent me back to bed.


    I saw that it was not easy to get to the door, but all my previous achievements were wasted. I cried out to Gu Chen. What''s the matter with Gu Chen? Where is he? I want to see him!


    Gao Yi didn''t answer. He just pursed his mouth with an ugly face. My heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant.

 Chapter 80

    I didn''t care where I was hurt or where I was broken. I was crazy to get out of bed to find Gu Chen. As a result, Gao Yi pushed me back to bed and couldn''t move.


    "Stop it, Gu Shao is isolated!"


    Isolated?


    What does isolation mean? I look at Gao Yi blankly.


    He took out his cell phone, pressed it twice and handed it to me. "Look at it for yourself."


    I took the phone, panic to see a video above, titled "regardless of life and death of love.".


    The screen instantly switched into the video content. I saw the car that Gu Chen and I had an accident, overturned on the ground, and the cars that were speeding around dodged in a hurry, while the black van was still trying to hit us. As a result, it was forced to stop by the police.


    At this time, the door was kicked open, and Gu Chen crawled out with blood all over his body.


    I burst out crying. I saw him stand up and shake his head. He seemed to have not found his center of gravity. The next second, he went to pull the co pilot''s door like crazy.


    He forced open the deformed door with his hand, but I should have been stuck, and I couldn''t get out.


    At this time, smoke came from the front of the car and sparks came from the fuel tank. The police rushed to open Gu Chen and got a punch from him.


    He rushed back to the car and smashed the window with his hands.


    Everyone was afraid to move forward, the oil in the tank began to leak, and the sparks were getting bigger and bigger, but Gu Chen ignored me and vowed to pull me out.


    Seeing this, I can''t help crying. What am I? If Gu Chen is involved in saving me, I can''t pay back even if I die a hundred times.


    Seeing that he was persistent and didn''t give up, several policemen gritted their teeth and came forward to help. At this time, the spark had already started and the tail of the car began to burn. Several people finally pulled me out.


    At that time, I was covered with blood and hair. I could hardly see my face. But Gu Chen was like holding a baby. Even if I fell a few times, I would not be hurt.


    The car exploded a few steps before he could get out of the air.


    At this time, the video was in a mess, and the picture began to shake, and then disappeared.


    But a bunch of bullet screens came out, all asking who the woman in the video is. She must be very beautiful. Otherwise, how could she be so lucky to have a man who wanted to save him regardless of life and death.


    I slipped off my mobile phone, grabbed Gao Yi''s sleeve and said, "tell me how he is now, where he is, and what does isolation mean?"


    Gao Yi sighed, picked up the mobile phone and put it in his pocket, "this video is very popular now, do you think Gu Shao''s family will see it?"


    I don''t understand. I shake my head and look at Gao Yi.


    "Originally, when he knew that someone was going to harm him, his grandfather was furious and used all his human and material resources to find out the culprit. Now I see that he ignored life and death for a woman, and naturally isolated himself when he was injured and comatose. Even we don''t know where he is!"


    I am powerless to loosen Gao Yi''s sleeve. Indeed, Gu Chen is the only successor of sun''s group, and his grandfather has placed all his hopes on him.


    Now I see that for a woman who doesn''t know where to come from, he doesn''t even want to die. It must be very angry.


    But I''m really worried about him. I want to know how his injury is and whether his life is in danger!


    "Don''t worry. Since Gu Shao was picked up by his grandfather, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about his safety. He must be treated by the top international medical team. When he wakes up and recovers, he will definitely contact us."


    Gao Yi''s words are right. Gu Chen will be given the best treatment and protection. In fact, this is the best arrangement for Gu Chen, except that we can''t get in touch with each other and can''t meet each other.


    "What about the man who hit us? Is it Shen Bai? "


    Gao Yi smiles coldly, "Shen Bai is wanted now. He has no time to run. How can he make such a big move. The boss of an enterprise in Beishi asked someone to do it. Because Gu Chen beat them down last time, he didn''t sign a piece of land for the relevant department, so he had trouble finding Gu Shao, which also implicated you. "


    North City?


    Yes, after I had a fever that time, Gu Chen left a note saying that he had something urgent to leave. As a result, he cheated me into going to Beishi on business two days later.


    At that time, I was still wondering why an officer was not in the army and was running around in plain clothes. Now I think he was extremely tired that day. It seems that he should have gone to deal with this matter.


    "Xia Tong..."


    I look up at Gao Yi in a daze. He seems to be a little hesitant.


    "What''s the matter, are you hiding something from me?"


    Gao Yi is a man who can''t hide things. Among the brothers, he dares to love and hate the most.


    At that time, I knew how much Gu Chen cared about me. After I found the HIV test sheet, I was still tied up for examination.


    So he was hesitating, and I couldn''t help mentioning it again.


    "I just don''t want to hide it from you, so I want to give you a preventive injection in advance. We all know that Gu Shao loves you, but his position is very awkward. It will be very difficult for you and him. You should be preparedI bowed my head darkly. Gao Yi didn''t say that I also knew that the distance between Gu Chen and me was as far as a galaxy. I saw this fact as long as I knew that his mother was Sun Shilan.


    However, I promised Gu Chen that I would be behind him at any time, so even if I had to face a battle that I could not win, I would go forward bravely.


    "Thank you, Gao Yi. I know you are for my good, but after Gu Chen has come so many steps to me, I will not shrink back, even if I have a long way to go."


    Gao Yi sighed a long sigh, "OK, you can have a rest. Gu Chen is not here. Naturally, we will take care of you. When he comes back, I will give you back to him alive."


    Gao Yi walked to the door and suddenly turned around. "By the way, Shen Bai''s sister came to see you after your accident. She said she was worried that you wanted to see you. I stopped her. Do you want to see her?"


    Worried about me? I sneer, should be driven out by the landlord, desperate to find me.


    "No, I don''t want to see anyone who has anything to do with Shen Bai."


    Gao Yi nodded with satisfaction, then walked out of the room and closed the door for me.


    I picked up my mobile phone, found the video with more than 100000 clicks, and once again I went in. Looking at Gu Chen''s figure, I watched it again and again with red eyes.


    I know that in this period of time when I can''t see others, only this one can accompany me through the days of missing.


    I don''t know how many times I watched it. The video played repeatedly until I fell asleep. But when I woke up in the middle of the night, I suddenly found a figure standing in front of the bed.


    Scared I was about to ask who, but the other side quickly covered my mouth.

 Chapter 81

    I feel that this person''s fingers are not rough, on the contrary, the palm is very soft, this is a pair of women''s hands!


    Compared with women, my frightened heart is a little more stable. After my eyes adapt to the darkness, I can see who the person is.


    It''s Zou Jing!


    It seems that reality really drives her crazy. Otherwise, with Gao Yi''s help, how can she slip into the hospital in the middle of the night and still wear a nurse''s uniform.


    "Sister in law, as long as you don''t make any noise, I''ll let go."


    Her voice was a little nervous and anxious, I nodded to her, she slowly moved her hand.


    "Why do you come to my ward in the middle of the night? I don''t think we have anything to say."


    I had injuries all over my body, and it hurt even when I sat up, so I lay still.


    Zou Jing sat on the edge of my bed. I saw her look of panic in the moonlight.


    "My sister-in-law, you and my brother are husband and wife for a hundred days. Now he runs away without any news and throws my parents to me. The landlord drove us out yesterday. I really have no way to find you. You should think that before you fell in love, help me


    "Help you? For what? Is it up to you to give me the medicine or to tell me never to let me go? Zou Jing, it''s better to be a little self-conscious. After you have done that to me, how can you still have the face to come to me to help you? Or do you think I''m stupid, stupid and can''t tell the good from the bad? "


    After so many things, I already know the result of being bullied by others. I will never be an idiot to be a bad man. In this world, good people don''t live long!


    My words make Zou Jing look extremely ugly. She has always been held in her heart by her family. She also has a very selfish mother who protects her weaknesses. How can she be taught by such cruel words.


    But reality is reality after all. No matter how arrogant her head is, she has to give in, so after half silence, she grabs my hand.


    "Sister in law, I didn''t have a bad heart that time. I just wanted to help my brother save you, so Sister in law, I''m only 22 years old. I''ve just graduated and I''m not sure about my job. How can I take care of a paralyzed mother and a jobless father? You should be kind and help me, OK


    It''s worthy of being Zhang Lan''s own daughter. Even if she has no way out, she won''t admit that she is wrong. She is full of sophistry and sympathy. She really treats me as a fool.


    I took out my hand and quietly pressed the call bell. For such a person, I have nothing to say.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, there was a oppressive atmosphere in the air. Zou Jing seemed to have made a great determination, and he knelt down to me with a "Dong".


    "Sister in law, I''m wrong. I''m sorry. Will you forgive me? As long as you help me this time, I will remember you. Well, when everything is stable, I will be a cow and a horse to repay you. "


    Rare It''s really better than Zhang Lan.


    It''s a pity that I''ll be eighty at the age of three. Let alone repay me. I don''t know what I''ll do for me.


    Besides, when my mother is so helpless, who will help her?


    Shen Bai is watching her become silent, then turn around and leave, this picture I will never forget.


    "No, my daughter has no gold on her knees, but at least she has dignity. It''s no use kneeling down. I can''t help you."


    She suddenly raised her head and glared at me. It seemed that I couldn''t believe she was so servile. I didn''t let go.


    I laughed pointlessly. The expected reaction was that she pretended to be poor. At most, it was just this trick and patience. She couldn''t last for a few minutes.


    Seeing my sneer, Zou Jing quickly lowered her head again. She knew very well that she was not qualified to play any personality in the current situation.


    Once again raised her head, her face was full of tears.


    "Sister-in-law, I know it''s not very good to be married to our family. It''s our family that has treated you badly. But you''ve had a good time. Now you have a man like Gu Shao who loves you. You don''t worry about food and clothing at all. Just take pity on me and help me, OK? I really can''t make it. "


    Hard work is sweet?


    The reason why I don''t want to see Zou Jing is like this. When I see her, I will think of Shen Bai and what her mother has done to me. All the time, I remind me that I am blind and choose the wrong person. I not only destroy myself, but also harm my mother.


    How dare she tell me that she''s willing to work hard?


    My pain is caused by their family, where does she come from confidence to say such words to me!


    Even if it hurt again, I forced myself to sit up. Zou Jing wanted to help me, but I pushed him away.


    "Go away and don''t come to me again. I have nothing to do with your family. I''m not a charity. I''m too sick to get up, and I still care whether the porridge is hot. Do you think it''s possible? "


    "Sister in law, you..." Zou Jing clenched her lips.


    "Also, isn''t there an old saying that the debt owed by the previous generation will be paid by the next generation. Now your family is also the debt owed by your mother. As her daughter, if you enjoy it in advance, you should pay it back naturally!"I pour all my resentment towards Zhang Lan to Zou Jing. After all, she is not innocent, and she is also the one who has hurt me.


    I poured clean, but Zou Jing was very angry. She stood up and finally couldn''t help talking.


    "Xia Tong, a man should be conscientious. Before he left, my brother called me and said that you let him get AIDS, and you also caused our family to die. Are you not afraid of debt and let your next generation pay it back?"


    Zou Jing glared at me angrily, as if to swallow me alive. I can''t help but feel a little lucky, my heartless.


    Otherwise already knew the truth of her, so humiliating to come to me, do not know how to me in the future.


    "What am I afraid of? I just did what I had to do. Your brother should not have told you how my mother got there, and your mother should not have told you that she took 200000 yuan from me and was open to money, so she exchanged video with me. "


    Now that we want to make it clear, let''s go to the end today.


    Sure enough, Zou Jing was stunned after hearing what I said.


    It seems that I didn''t expect these reasons behind. I didn''t know that the video that made her and Shen Bai quarrel was actually taken away by me.


    "Your family is at odds with each other. They are only for their own interests, regardless of other people''s life or death. Why should I return good for bad to help you? Do you think I will be as indifferent as you


    My words are no doubt to bury mines and hatred for myself, but it doesn''t matter. Didn''t Gu Chen say that today I can be willful or reckless?


    In this case, let me indulge once. My life has been humble for 30 years. It''s time to change my way of life.


    Suddenly Zou Jing coldly smile, laugh madness and arrogance, and even look at my eyes have a bloodthirsty light.


    "Xia Tong, you have to help me today. Do you think I''m not sure I''ll come to you?"


    Her words, let me sink face, also stiff body, my life most hate is threatened!

 Chapter 82

    Zou Jing turned on the light in the room, then took out a needle from the pocket of the nurse''s clothes, and showed a gloomy smile at the corner of her mouth.


    I look at her indifferently, if I don''t feel what she does to me, I may be passive, since I am awake, I have nothing to be afraid of.


    However, I suddenly found that in her needle tube, it was not medicine, but something similar to blood. Could it be said that it was


    Zou Jing saw the doubts in my eyes, carefully raised the needle, "this is my brother asked me to smoke before leaving, said if I encounter any trouble, I will come to you, you will not ignore me. At that time, I didn''t understand what it meant, but now I do. "


    She came to me step by step with the needle, her face full of pride, "think about it? Help or not? I don''t ask much. Take out your money to sell your house, let me buy a small apartment, and then give me 10000 yuan of living expenses every month. Anyway, Gu Chen is an official, and he won''t care about that, do you think? "


    It''s shameless to be so magnanimous without any effort. It''s worthy of Zhang Lan''s teaching. It''s better than blue.


    If she knew that Gu Chen was still the successor of sun''s group, she might ask for the villa directly.


    Unfortunately, she made a mistake.


    Because I belong to the people who will not compromise even if the jade is burned.


    I clenched my teeth in pain, lifted the quilt and walked out of bed.


    Zou Jing was a little surprised at my action. She seemed very worried that I would grab the needle tube, so she immediately stepped back and looked at me warily.


    "What do you want to do, grab it? Don''t dream. I''ll give you an injection before you leap like this. "


    Is that right? Then why are you so scared? I can''t help sneering.


    Holding the edge of the bed, I came to Zou Jing and stood in front of her. She grasped the needle tightly, and even put her other hand on the needle sleeve. It seemed that as soon as I started, she would stick it for me.


    "Come on, give me a shot."


    I stretched out my arm and rolled up the sleeve of the sick clothes, just as I was afraid that she would not be able to tie it up. I actively cooperated with her.


    Zou Jing was completely shocked by this move. Her hand holding the needle trembled slightly unconsciously. Her face looked like an actor, and all kinds of happiness, anger, sadness and Joy came again.


    "What are you mad about? Don''t think I dare not give you an injection. Don''t force me!"


    I was extremely indifferent and meaningless. I didn''t even blink my eyes. I still held out my hands and said, "what can I do? I''m cooperating with you? Since you want to fight, do you think I will be afraid? "


    Zou Jing clenched her lips tightly, trembling all over. She should be so angry.


    "I tell you, when you have nothing to nothing, you will be fearless. And I''m like this now. I''d rather take you to hell than compromise! You are too young to threaten me


    I skim the corner of my mouth and smile at Zou Jing. When I put down my arm, Zou Jing should be mad. She shouts, picks up the needle and stabs it fiercely.


    I didn''t think she really dared, so I couldn''t react for a moment. I raised my arm to block it. As a result, the whole needle stuck into my arm. Because Zou Jing exerted too much force, the needle tube didn''t bend.


    I was stunned, so was Zou Jing.


    At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and I saw Gao Yi.


    He was wearing a casual suit and should have been woken up by my call bell, so he put on a temporary dress and rushed over.


    I stumbled back, raised my hand to block Gao Yi, and motioned him not to come.


    Maybe I''ve never been so calm in my life. I''ve crossed too many lines in my mind. I don''t have time to catch them, except for AIDS.


    Gao Yi sees Zou Jing and his face turns ugly. When he takes a closer look at the needle in my hand, he opens the door and yells at the outside. All the people on duty roll over to him.


    Then he turned his head and slapped Zou Jing in the face.


    This is the first time I see Gao Yi out of control. Zou Jing should also be scared. With a slap, she falls out and bumps into her head. Holding her head, she starts to cry.


    Gao Yi strode towards me. I screamed, "don''t come here. I''m bleeding."


    But his pace didn''t stop at all. He went straight up to me and pulled out the needle. His face was as gray as ashes, staring at my wound without blinking.


    "Gao Yi, let me go. It''s white blood."


    I was so calm that I felt as if it had nothing to do with me at all.


    I saw the sparkle in his eyes, and grasped my hand with great strength.


    "Xia Tong, do you know Your life is fought back by Gu Shao. If you have an accident, he will die. How can you be so calm? "


    His voice was not loud, but almost every word came out of his teeth.


    There are a lot of people outside the door. They don''t know what happened. They look at Gao Yi and me blankly.Gao Yi tugged me around and said, "take this needle to test, and see if the wound is infected. I want her to be unharmed!"


    In fact, we all know that as long as it is confirmed that there is white blood in the needle, everything is in vain.


    Gao Yi is struggling to death, but I am completely desperate!


    What is calm and what is self effacing is to face the reality.


    I know that I have dealt with Shen Bai with cruel means. God will punish me eventually, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    After getting Gao Yi''s instructions, a group of people hurriedly pushed the mobile bed and helped me up. All of them were experienced doctors. Naturally, when they saw the needle, they knew what it was.


    So he took an instrument plate and took it carefully.


    Just as they pushed me to leave, I looked at Zou Jing, who was still curling up in the corner. Gao Yi was extremely angry and yelled at me, "you still have to worry about her. It''s not enough for me to kill her now."


    Zou Jing is really afraid. When Gao Yi slaps her mercilessly, she is completely afraid.


    She cried and said: "it''s not my brother''s blood, it''s mine. I''m afraid you won''t agree, so I want to cheat you with this."


    Her words made all the people present sigh, but I didn''t, because happiness is too unreal, I''m afraid that if it is false, I will be more lost.


    Gao Yi strides over and grabs Zou Jing. His hands are blue and his face is black. Zou Jing covers her face in fear that he will continue to beat her.


    "If you dare to cheat me, I''ll give you an injection of diazepam now, and then throw you into a mental hospital and let a bunch of men take turns!"


    Zou Jing was so scared that the whole person was paralyzed that she only looked at me with frightened eyes.

 Chapter 83

    "Talk to me the hell!"


    Gao Yi doesn''t show any pity for jade. He forcefully suppresses Zou Jing''s jaw and makes Zou Jing fall down with tears.


    "I didn''t cheat you. It''s really not my brother''s blood. It''s mine. I bought the needle before I came here. Please don''t hurt me Sister in law, sister in law, help me. "


    Gao Yi throws Zou Jing to the ground. I see him gasp for a long time. That kind of tension to the extreme is completely released.


    "Take her out to me and tell Wu Miao that this woman intends to murder."


    "Ah! Don''t Sister in law, sister in law, please speak for me. If I am arrested, what will my parents do? Sister in law, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I dare not do it any more. "


    Zou Jing was so scared that she threw herself at me. As a result, she was held tightly by the people next to her and couldn''t move. She could only cry loudly.


    "If you yell at your sister-in-law, give her an injection of morphine until she knows how to ask someone to release it."


    "Yes, Dean."


    Several doctors drove Zou Jing out. Zou Jing screamed and cried. This time I didn''t persuade Gao Yi, because no one could understand the mood I just experienced.


    Zou Jing really suffered from it!


    Since it''s OK, I don''t need to bother you to check, so I''m ready to climb down the mobile bed, but Gao Yi holds it down.


    "What are you doing? We can''t do less than one examination. I said, when Gu Shao comes back, I will give him a lively you, so you are not allowed to make any mistakes. "


    In this way, I was pushed out and had a lot of miscellaneous examinations. When I got back to the ward, Gao Yi was still there, but I smelled a smell of smoke.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little upset about waiting, so..."


    I waved my hand. "It''s OK. I''m not sensitive to this. The report should not come out so soon. You don''t have to wait any longer. Go and have a rest. "


    "Fart, nothing can''t be fast. You go to sleep first, and I''ll see the result. I''ve got people guarding the door. Now even an ant can''t get in. "


    Looking at Gao Yi busy all night for me, I am really moved. He is really guarding me for Gu Chen.


    "Thank you, Gao Yi."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, have a good rest and ring the bell for something."


    An interlude, but let me walk between life and death, where I still have the slightest sleepiness, take out the mobile phone again and again looking at Gu Chen''s video.


    If it wasn''t for four o''clock in the morning, I''d like to call Gu Chen''s mobile phone.


    "Gu Chen, where are you? I miss you so much..."


    Touching the screen, I cried again.


    During this period of time, I was extremely sensitive and vulnerable, and seemed to have dried my tears all my life.


    After being hospitalized for half a month, Wu Miao and Liu Yichen and Zeng Wei came to see me one after another, but they never heard from Gu Chen. He seemed to have evaporated from the world.


    When I was discharged from the hospital, four people sent me back to Gu Chen''s home. The house was very clean. When I was away, Liu Yichen asked someone to clean it.


    When I left, I also left a nanny to take care of my daily life.


    It seems that my life has not changed much except for one morning care.


    I suddenly think of Zou Jing. As a result, Gao Yi says that she was released after three days. When she left, people were a little silly. Seeing the people in the doctor''s robe, they were so scared that they shivered. They should not dare to harass me again.


    This is life. With Gao Yi''s protection, Zou Jing can only face the cruelty of reality.


    But I will not sympathize, because she has lost the qualification of being sympathized if she can think of using white blood to intimidate me.


    Soon, a month later, I still have no news of Gu Chen, but I have news of sun Er Shao''s engagement.


    Looking at the large-scale reports on the Internet that sun Er Shao is about to take over from sun''s group, he will be engaged to Qianjin yanliqi of Fuya enterprise, which has laid a solid foundation for cooperation.


    Although both of them are very low-key, the media have already photographed the warm pictures of two people having dinner together.


    Worried about a whole month, but waiting for the news, I''m a little bit munna.


    I don''t know whether to be happy that he is OK, or congratulate him on his engagement, or I feel sorry for being dumped.


    Gao Yi and his family all came to see me when they knew the news for the first time. They kept saying that the news must be false. Gu Shao was still an in-service officer. He could not take over the sun group in just one month.


    I''m not as shocked or disappointed as they think. In fact, whether the result is true or false, it''s a fact I''ve already expected.


    Gu Chen is too far away for me. I''m very lucky to be loved by him. How can I pray for the result.


    But if I don''t feel sad, it must be false, but I''m not so unacceptable.


    Gao Yi called Gu Chen many times in front of me, but their mobile phones were turned off and they couldn''t get in touch at all. In the end, they were so angry that they decided to go to Gu Chen''s grandfather''s house to find him.I didn''t stop it, because I also want to know the answer. If it''s true, I still live in guchen. What''s nondescript here.


    After they left, I began to make my own plans. The first thing I did was to find a house. I can''t wait for others to drive me. I''m homeless.


    So I went to the agency, want to find a cheaper house, but don''t want me to see my own home in the rental!


    I decided to rent it without hesitation. Nothing could be better than living in my former home. The agency saw that I was cheerful and they were quick. Once they signed two contracts, they gave me the key to my house.


    When I stepped into the house, I had mixed feelings.


    Everything remained intact. I remember the woman who bought the house said that it would be renovated and she would not move in immediately.


    But nothing moved, and it was clean.


    I stroked all the familiar things here, excitedly pushed my mother''s bedroom away. My eyes were bright, sweeping in the room was extremely warm. I absorbed the air here, trying to find something of my mother''s taste.


    I then opened the guest room, where Gu Chen used to live.


    When I lost my closest person and was in the lowest and darkest period of my life, he accompanied me step by step.


    But now There will be no more people I miss in both rooms.


    After such a long time, I couldn''t hold on any longer. I burst into tears, holding Gu Chen''s used pillow. I burst into tears and scolded him as a jerk.


    Do you believe it? What''s the deal? In the end, he let go of my hand.


    I yelled and scolded to my heart''s content, and let out my depressed emotion incisively and vividly. I also yelled at the pillow that liars, big liars, men have no good things, and all NIMA is a liar.


    "Is that enough?"


    I think I''m hallucinating, because I actually heard Gu Chen''s voice.


    When I turned around in a daze, a tall figure strode straight in front of me, directly put me on the bed, sealed my mouth.

 Chapter 84

    I was so dazed by the kiss that I didn''t have the strength to fight.


    He was like crazy, sweeping everything in my lips, even tears on my face.


    I thought of his engagement, so I began to struggle violently, kick, even give him a slap. As a result, I was grabbed by him, lips slightly raised, looking at me happily.


    "Jealous? I didn''t expect my family Tongtong to be so strong in vinegar. "


    "Let go. How did you get in and where did you get the key?"


    He made me almost forget, this is my home, I just got the key to enter the door, how can he suddenly appear here?


    "What''s so strange about that? Even you are mine. A house is nothing. Tongtong I miss you so much. I think I''m going crazy. Let me have a good hug. "


    Gu Chen''s tone reminds me of the time when I was on a business trip in Beishi. It seems that it was so light, but with a trace of fatigue.


    He hugged me and kept kissing my forehead. The strength of tight binding almost embedded me into his body.


    By the way, his wounds!


    I rushed out of his arms and looked at him from top to bottom with wide eyes, "where have you hurt? Do you have any sequelae? Why don''t you give me any news? Do you know I''m worried? "


    His eyes were as deep as the lake water. They looked at me and seemed to enjoy my worry about him. Then they held me on him.


    "There are some sequelae. Maybe later You''re the only one up there. "


    No serious, angry I struggle hard, but ultimately fruitless, on the contrary, I also feel the reaction of his part, scared me not to move.


    His smiling eyes were full of malicious banter, but when he held my cheek, he became deep again. "Tong Tong, do you still like the gift?"


    Gifts?


    I''m a little confused about this question. It''s not the news about the engagement. If it''s a gift, I should want to kill him.


    "Silly Tong Tong Don''t you think your house is selling well? And when you want to run away, is it just the right time to rent a house? "


    His words completely shocked me at this moment.


    Indeed, at that time, when selling the house, everyone came to bargain, but the woman immediately agreed to sign the contract after a turn.


    At that time, I just thought she was super satisfied and didn''t think of anything else. Could it be that


    "Don''t tell me, you bought it?"


    "What else? How can I let you and your aunt''s home disappear like that? I said, no matter what you want to do, I will support you, even if you want to come back to him for revenge. "


    I''m going to cry again. I can''t say a word with red eyes. You know, Gu Chen left me at that time. I will always remember his back when he was in the hospital.


    But I didn''t expect that even if he turned around, he never gave up on me, and even quietly helped me in private. This man


    I think I''m in love.


    "So, be nice to me in the future. Don''t run away when you see any news! You promised me that you would never give up. I didn''t expect that you would disappear without giving me an opportunity to explain. Are you worthy of me? "


    Gu Chen flicked my nose pitifully. He was like a wronged child with a proud face.


    I nodded stupidly, who said that 30-year-old women are not green when they fall in love, now I have been moved, and I can''t score clearly.


    In the brain, in the eyes, in the heart all only has Gu Chen two words.


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry I owe you ten thousand words of sorry. "


    "I owe you so much. I can''t say it all my life? Anyway, I can''t finish it, so I owe it. Now I''ll do something practical... "


    Gu Chen tilted his head and gave me a bad smile. His beastly eyes exuded a strong desire for possession, and the hand around my waist completely stuck us together.


    "How can you be practical? Disappear for a whole month, do you know how worried I am, how anxious, and How much I miss you


    I don''t want to hide my feelings for Gu Chen and my need for him.


    He is my man, the man I cherish and love now, why can''t I say it out loud.


    "Do I miss you? When I thought of being involved in public relations, I cut off all my contact information, exiled me to a broken Island, and even offered my resignation to the army privately, saying that I was suffering from a hidden disease and was no longer competent for any military position, in order to force me to get engaged with yanliqi, but I didn''t compromise and came back to you through many obstacles! "


    He said it lightly, but I know that even Gao Yi and them can''t find any clue of isolation. How much thought and how many obstacles did he have to overcome to escape alone.


    "But how do you know I''m going to go to that agency and just let the house out?"


    I try to suppress my excited heart, try to spit words clearly say every word."I asked Han Zhen to follow you secretly all the time. Han Zhen was born as a scout. If he didn''t want to be found out by you, he would be as easy as a paw. So You have always been under my eyes, never left my eyes. The woman who bought your house is a member of sun''s group, the Secretary my grandfather assigned to me. "


    It turns out that He never turned to me, on the contrary, he kept the promise behind me, waiting for my turn. Even if I know I''m playing with fire, he supports me unconditionally and supports me with no regrets.


    Is this guy trying to make me feel guilty?


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t believe it? "


    He put his arm around my waist and tightened it as if it were a punishment to me, so that I couldn''t move at all.


    I shook my head, leaned down and kissed his thin, cool lips, then slid to his ear, "I believe it. I believe everything you say. But Gu Chen, I gave you a chance to leave. You can''t leave because you''ve sent it to me. In the future, you can''t leave, because I won''t let you leave. "


    It''s said that if two people stay together for too long, their ways of speaking or habits will become more and more similar. I didn''t think so before, but now I believe it.


    Because what I say to Gu Chen now is just like what he once swore sovereignty to me, so domineering and absolute.


    "Damn Xia Tong, I''ve been waiting for you so much that my hair is white. You really don''t let me worry. Do you know how much I care about you if I have to shed all my blood and tears? "


    Gu Chen was so excited that his mouth was full of dirty bubbles. Holding my face was a rash kiss, and the stubble of his beard hurt my face.


    I hold his face, do not let him move, the next second, I took the initiative to kiss up.


    And his hand also slid to the button of his shirt, and he just gasped and saw me poke his shirt open, revealing his muscular abdomen and chest.


    And then


    I bit by bit to kiss down, his muscles instantly tense, his mouth also issued an uncontrollable groan, a turn over put me down.


    Hoarse voice, "Tong Tong You are playing with fire

 Chapter 85

    ¡­¡­


    After the two of us finished cleaning and dressing up, another hour passed. Apart from being hungry, I really didn''t know that time could pass so fast.


    You know, when a person thinks of him, I''m like a year.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    He is always like this. First of all, he follows my advice and never puts forward his ideas. Being spoiled by him makes me a little afraid. I''m afraid that without him in the future, what should I do.


    "Today, I''m in charge I really want to know what you like to eat. I don''t even know your taste, habits and hobbies. I feel useless. "


    Gu Chen holds my cheek and kisses the tip of my nose intimately. "Little fool, you don''t need to know, because I like what you like, understand?"


    I was moved to his arms, I swear, no matter what happened in the future, how much wind and rain to face, I will not let go, because no one can take him from my hands.


    "Such a sentence moved into such, Xia Tong, actually you are very good coax."


    "Yes, that''s why it''s so easy to be cheated. Gu Chen, promise me that you will never cheat me. Even if you want to leave one day, please tell me the truth, OK? "


    "What a fart! I said that you can only be my Gu Chen''s woman in your life. If you don''t leave that day, you''d better have this awareness. Go, eat. "


    Seems very depressed, my pessimism, this time he pulled me straight away.


    Just as soon as he opened the door, he stopped. He was so tall that I couldn''t see anything.


    "Er Shao, chairman, please go back."


    Chairman?


    I didn''t expect that the time we spent together was so short, so Gu Chen''s grandfather came to me. As soon as he was arrested, we separated for a whole month. I couldn''t help holding Gu Chen''s hand tightly.


    He felt my nervousness and uneasiness, and directly pulled me out from behind him. He turned around and said to several people at the door, "OK, let''s go together. Anyway, last time I was going to take someone to see him, this time just happened."


    It turned out that when there was a car accident, Gu Chen said that he would take me to see a man. Whether he could enter his home depended on him. For a long time, he was talking about his grandfather.


    But the time was just right. I had a car accident before I saw my grandfather. When he recovered, the news of engagement came out.


    Then I go to Everything should be different.


    Several men who looked like bodyguards at the gate nodded slightly after looking at each other, and then stood on both sides of the gate to make way for Gu Chen and me.


    Gu Chen looked down at me with a reassuring smile, and then led me out of the room.


    The road this time is the same as that day, but the atmosphere and people are different.


    Gu Chen and I were sitting in the back seat with two bodyguards in front and a car behind. It was like escorting a prisoner.


    Along the way, I didn''t want to see any scenery, my whole heart was pounding.


    "Fool, sleep for a while when you''re tired. It''s not so fast to get out of the city. I have everything. Don''t worry, OK?"


    He put my head into his chest, the whole person gave me a human flesh cushion, let me rest at ease.


    I also want to have a rest, but how can I sleep? My head is full of meeting the founders of one of the best enterprises in China. The fear and fear almost make me breathless.


    I know I''ve never been to a big meeting, let alone met such a successful person. I can''t do anything except hold Gu Chen and nestle up to his body temperature.


    "My grandfather is a kind-hearted old man. The outside world says that he is quick witted and ruthless. That''s just business. He dotes on me and loves me, so he will love you, too. "


    Gu Chen felt my uneasiness, gentle voice in my ear like the breeze, make me more force to hold him, because in addition to him, I can''t hold anything.


    After driving for more than an hour, the car finally stopped. The bodyguards opened the door for Gu Chen, and he led me down. Looking up, I found that it was similar to a resort.


    The whole row of single family houses about three stories high are arranged together in a continuous undulation. There is a lakeside nearby, and there is a waterfall above the lakeside. The water drops flying straight down splash on the green shadow, shining with the sunshine.


    It''s really It''s so beautiful. I can''t help looking at it.


    "Pretty? This is the place where I came back from beishibiao last time. It took only half a year to take on a new look. However, it is still in the early stage of construction. In the back, I''m going to build hospitals, shopping malls and artificial ski resorts, so that people on vacation can get the most convenient service and comfortable enjoyment. "


    When Gu Chen said this, his eyes were shining brightly. It was a kind of confidence and tenacity in his bones. He was really a businessman. Who would have thought that he was an excellent soldier!


    "Er Shao, the chairman asked you to go to the Council hall immediately. He will wait for you there."A man in his 40s nodded respectfully to Gu Chen, but I found that Gu Chen''s face sank in an instant, and even sent out a cold and murderous air.

 Chapter 86

    The road is not far, but Gu Chen''s hand holding my hand is much tighter than just now. I''m a little uneasy. Can we say that the meeting hall is a terrible place?


    The answer was completely revealed ten minutes later. I saw two rows of people standing upright at the door of Norda''s conference room, and the person waiting at the door was Han Zhen!


    "Gu Shao, Miss Xia, you are here. Mr. Sun has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Han Zhen didn''t call the chairman, so it can be seen that he, a soldier, only recognized Gu Chen as the leader, and only respected sun Jingkun.


    "People in there?"


    Gu Chen''s deep voice was bloodthirsty.


    "Yes, I found it yesterday, but you ran away."


    I''m totally at a loss about their conversation. The more I listen, the more I don''t understand. Didn''t I see grandfather Gu Chen? It doesn''t sound like that anymore.


    "You go and get something to eat. Tong Tong is hungry."


    "All right!"


    At this time, he even thought that I was hungry. I don''t know whether I should be happy or depressed, regardless of the occasion.


    Gu Chen ordered Han Zhen to pull me and open the door.


    It''s very big. An oval conference table takes up most of the room. There are bodyguards in black suits standing on both sides. The most eye-catching one is a man kneeling on the ground.


    This posture I think it''s the same as when I first met Gu Chen, where is the conference room, the whole underworld dens.


    "Grandfather, is that him?"


    When I heard Gu Chen''s words, I looked at the figure sitting in the first place. It was a man''s face full of vigor and vitality. It was just the washing of years, which made it have shallow wrinkles.


    However, this did not affect his courage and aura. Just sitting and not opening his mouth gave me a strong pressure.


    His face was as gloomy as Gu Chen''s. I wanted to say hello, but I didn''t know where to start.


    "Stinky boy, do you still care about him? Aren''t you in danger now? "


    Sun Jingkun''s eyes, which saw the vicissitudes of life, swept me sharply. I hung my head in a hurry, and my whole body unconsciously hid behind Gu Chen.


    "If you dare to bring out such courage, do you want to annoy me?"


    Sun Jingkun slapped the table and stood up.


    I know I humiliated Gu Chen and left a bad impression on sun Jingkun.


    But I''m really afraid


    I don''t want to pretend to be fearless. He is not only Gu Chen''s grandfather, but also the chairman of sun''s group. I can''t even see the end of looking up to such a person. How can I be afraid.


    Gu Chen pulled out a chair and sat me down. He jumped onto the conference table with his long legs dangling in front of me.


    At this time where he has a 35 year old mature man''s appearance, completely a rebellious child.


    "You also said that if she was not afraid, she would be surprised if she thought our underworld was out of her mind. Come on, I''m still young. If you''re not tired, I''m afraid I''ll scare my family. "


    Gu Chen''s words almost made me want to find a crack to get in. Is he helping me? It''s not good if you''re cheating on me.


    "You..."


    Sure enough, sun Jingkun was so angry that he pointed to Gu Chen. His sharp eyes looked at me again, which made me stand up in a hurry and apologize.


    "I''m sorry, chairman. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t venture to disturb you. Please don''t be angry and pay attention to your health."


    "You sit down for me. He''s very old and strong. You don''t have to worry about his health. His name is chairman of the board, and I''ll call him grandfather."


    Gu Chen raised his hand and pressed me down again. I was so stiff that I didn''t even have the courage to look at sun Jingkun.


    "Well, smelly boy, now you''re going to jump for me, right? I couldn''t fart when I was lying in bed some time ago. Now if I''m a little better, you dare to do something for me. Do you believe me to drive you out of the house?"


    Gu Chen jumped off the table and dragged me to the door.


    "Stop him for me!"


    As soon as sun Jingkun opened his mouth, the bodyguards on both sides quickly blocked the door, all looking at Gu Chen nervously.


    As a result, the party turned around and looked at sun Jingkun pointlessly.


    "Aren''t you going to drive me out of the house? What do you mean now? Don''t think you can be willful and naughty as the chairman of the board. Can you be more mature? "


    Puff


    I couldn''t help laughing. How could this conversation It doesn''t taste right.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened. Han Zhen asked people to prepare the food for me and brought it in. Seeing this, Gu Chen immediately dragged me back and pressed it on the chair. "You''re good. Eat first. Don''t worry about the rest. I''ll deal with it."


    I looked at sun Jingkun awkwardly, for fear that he would be fainted by Gu Chen''s son-in-law. As a result, I saw him blushing and shaking his face muscles, just But Duqi mouth, a face of grievance."Gu Chen, you bastard, I didn''t see you care about me so much. I''m your own grandfather. You''re devoted to outsiders. I love you white eyed wolf!"


    I suddenly feel that the rumored sun Jingkun is a fake sun Jingkun. The painting style is totally different from what I imagined before I came here. What about the good thunder skill and ruthlessness?


    Why do I see a super cute sun Jingkun


    "What outsider, she is my favorite woman, my future wife, your future granddaughter-in-law. Who else can I hurt if I don''t love her? Do I love you, the old man who is going to drive me out of the house?"


    "An Xu, bring me a bowl and chopsticks. I''m hungry, too!"


    Sun Jingchen, who was 40 years old, stood up to see me off.


    "Chairman If you are hungry, you can eat first, and I''ll help you to bring the dishes


    Sun Jingkun didn''t answer. He gave me a bad look. I could only put it in front of him awkwardly, and then went back to serve other dishes.


    But this time Gu Chen didn''t stop me. On the contrary, he looked at it with a smile.


    "Don''t serve it. I have no appetite. I don''t want to eat any more. You like to eat it yourself."


    I silly Leng of carry vegetables, dilemma of pestle, don''t know exactly how to do.


    At this time, Gu Chen came to me, took the dish and put it on the table, then pushed me to the chair.


    "Fool, why are you still in a daze? My grandfather loves you. I''m hungry. I want you to eat quickly."


    Here?


    I was so far away from sun Jingkun just now that I was nervous to death, and now I''m one step away.


    His bright eyes stare at me all the time, how can I eat it, and There''s a man on his knees across from my desk!


    "You know what I''ll do to you if you don''t eat well."


    Gu Chen leaned down and whispered in my ear, which made me stare at him in disgust. However, he laughed happily, touched my hair gently, and gave me a chopstick dish.


    As soon as I served the bowl, I heard him say in a very cold voice: "OK, now let me have a look at our general manager."

 Chapter 87

    I know that Gu Chen is talking about the man who has been kneeling all the time. I hang my head and slowly chew the food in my mouth, but my eyes drift towards the man.


    After hearing Gu Chen''s words, the man trembled and raised his head. Looking at his face, he was not a vicious person. I don''t know why Gu Chen was full of murderous Qi.


    "Er Shao, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t listen to those villains'' words. I''ve been fooled by you for a while. Will you give me a chance and let me go?"


    Ah It turns out that this man is the one who chased us on the highway. No wonder Gu Chen is full of murderous spirit.


    I peeked at sun Jingkun again. He had already lost his lovely appearance. His face was gloomy and terrible, and his eyes were cold.


    It seems that sun Jingkun really loves Gu Chen. It''s self-evident that he dares to attack Gu Chen.


    I was fascinated, but I was surprised that Gu Chen raised his eyes and looked at me, but his eyes glanced at the food. I was startled, and I went on with my food.


    But in the heart is to Gu Chen a burst of abdominal Fei, all this point up, how can he still have the heart to think to tube me to eat.


    "Let you go? If I died a month ago, who would let me go? "


    Gu Chen''s voice is colder than ever. It''s the first time I''ve seen him look extremely indifferent. I can understand that no one can easily forgive the person who wants his own life, and I can''t forgive Shen Bai, can I?


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Otherwise, I''ll compensate you for all my wealth, OK?"


    I can''t help but pick an eyebrow. This businessman always seems to be a bit silly. Will the successor of the ten billion group still care about his property?


    But think about it. Although Gu Chen didn''t care, the general manager of the company used everything in exchange for his own life. Their benchmark was not in one step.


    "Mr. Shang, I''m not interested in your property. I''m a good talker and I''m not very good at speaking. It''s because you touch my scales. You can''t exchange anything for your life."


    I am a little surprised. No matter how to say that Gu Chen is also a soldier, is it too hasty to say that he wants to kill someone so easily?


    While I was thinking, I glanced at sun Jingkun, and suddenly found that when he heard Gu Chen say that he was against the scale, there was a trace of inexplicable profundity in his eyes.


    Strange, Gu Chen''s scale in the end is what, unexpectedly will let Sun Jingkun also so moved?


    After hearing Gu Chen''s words, the people kneeling on the ground seem to be excited. They can''t exchange all their property for their own life. I think no one will not be excited.


    "Sun Er Shao, it''s better not to be so absolute in life. Leave a way out so that we can see each other in the future."


    His voice was trembling and angry, like the last struggle before dying.


    Gu Chen pulled a chair and sat down with a cold smile.


    "Meet? Shang Qiyun, where do you come from? Talk to me about terms. I want not only all your property, but also your family to be ruined. I heard that you have a son and a daughter, right? They are both studying in Canada. I will take care of the people there and treat them well. "


    This Is this Gu Chen I know?


    The tone of his voice and ruthless skills are almost the same as those of the underworld. Is it Gu Chen''s disguise or I don''t understand him at all.


    When Shang Qiyun heard Gu Chen''s words, he completely collapsed. He knelt down to Gu Chen''s feet and kowtowed, saying that he was wrong. He begged Gu Chen to let go of his family. He was willing to exchange his life for the safety of his family.


    I can''t bear it, because Shang Qiyun, for the sake of his family''s burden, at least made me admire him. Maybe my eyes were too hot, so Gu Chen looked back at me.


    I slowly lowered my head not to look at him and took another bite of rice in silence.


    "You know your family is important? That''s my family! "


    Suddenly Gu Chen is in trouble and kicks Shang Qiyun. His whole body, which is already kneeling, flies out and directly hits the corner of the wall. The pain makes him howl.


    I was so scared that I almost dropped my chopsticks.


    "You can fuck me, why do you want to start when my fiancee is also there? Do you know she was almost killed by you? I will never forget the scene at that time. I thought I would lose her completely. At that time, I swore that no matter who it is, I will make him pay the price that will never be forgotten."


    My chopsticks are completely off.


    Tears also revolve in my eyes. The scene that Gu Chen didn''t want to help me out of the car has already been branded in my heart. I can''t imagine what kind of mood he was carrying at that time.


    I only know that I am in his heart, more important than his life.


    But just now I was still blaming him for his ruthlessness. What a heartless woman I am!


    "I know it''s wrong I''m really wrong, er Shao! I just told them to do something. I don''t know when they will do it. I beg you, er Shao. As long as you let my family go, you can do whatever you want to do with me. Please


    Shang Qiyun got up again and knocked his head at Gu Chen. I had seen the blood on his forehead, but he didn''t seem to stop at all.I want to persuade Gu Chen, but it seems that I don''t know how to speak. After all, all Gu Chen''s anger is for me.


    "Han Zhen!"


    Gu Chen shouts out. Han Zhen immediately opens the door and comes in. He salutes Gu Chen.


    "Take him to the police station and tell Wu Miao that he knows what to do."


    "Yes, leader!"


    "Wait!"


    When Han Zhen picks up Shang Qiyun, sun Jingkun suddenly stops him. Everyone looks at him without knowing, but he only looks at Gu Chen.


    "You just sent him to the police station? I wanted to say that you can handle your affairs, but it seems that you are a little kind. "


    I don''t know why. I always feel that when sun Jingkun said this, his eyes seem to have aimed at me.


    Is he blaming me? Because of me, Gu Chen has become soft hearted?


    Gu Chen smiles calmly and pats the wrinkled corner of his clothes with his hand. "Grandfather, I''m a soldier, not a bandit, not a underworld. I just want him to deeply understand the feelings of his family when they are threatened, so that he can understand what is the pain of the skin, that''s enough. "


    It turns out that Gu Chen was just bluffing Shang Qiyun. I felt a little guilty about his misunderstanding and hung my head in shame.


    "You''re a soldier, I''m not. I''m a businessman, or a businessman who never makes a loss! What''s more He almost killed you. I will never leave behind anyone who can threaten your life. "


    Sun Jingkun''s words made my heart tremble. I found that there was a strong anger in his eyes at this time. Inadvertently, he even glanced at me, which scared me to say goodbye.


    Because I''m Gu Chen''s lifeblood. According to sun Jingkun, I can''t stay

 Chapter 88

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the meeting room was surging. Both of them were extremely conceited and independent. If they really got into trouble, it would be bad for anyone. However, I was embarrassed and had no qualification to speak. I could only look at Gu Chen anxiously.


    "Han Zhen, take people away. I don''t believe anyone can rob people from our Eagle special forces."


    I feel dizzy Gu Chen, did you put Ming and sun Jingkun on the bar?


    "You


    Sure enough, sun Jingkun was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Well, grandfather, you''re so smooth. I promise you that I will protect myself from your worry in the future, OK? I''ll take my family Tongtong to visit the resort first. Goodbye, grandfather. "


    Gu Chen then took me to wipe oil on the soles of my feet and left. I could only nod awkwardly to sun Jingkun and say hello.


    However, from today''s incident, we can see that even if we have everything that ordinary people can''t have in their lifetime, Gu Chen is still the Gu Chen I know, and has not gone bad.


    All of a sudden, I got a knock on my head, and I screamed.


    "Apologize, or I''ll take care of you."


    Well It seems that just now Gu Chen still found that I misunderstood him carefully.


    Cover a head, I a face silly smile of flatter, "I''m sorry, I''m too shallow, too no eyesight, too late blunt, will misunderstand our family romantic, integrity not ah Gu little, also please Gu little adult have a lot of, forgive little girl I chant."


    It''s the first time I''ve ever said such sarcastic and affectable words. Even I can''t help laughing.


    Gu chenqiang held back his smile, put his arms around my shoulder and said, "is that it? You will not be too perfunctory, you ask to see in Tongcheng who dare to take liberties with my Gu Chen, is simply tired of living


    I detested Du mouth, plus a white eye, "then what do you want?"


    The next second I was hugged by Gu chenheng. I was so scared that I put my arms around his neck. What he said suddenly in my ear made me blush.


    "You haven''t tried to do it in the hot spring. As long as you satisfy me, I''ll think about forgiving you later. Don''t you?"


    Hot Springs This guy can associate everything with that!


    "Don''t mess around. Didn''t you say to visit the resort?"


    "Yes, it''s OK to show you the hot springs in our resort. By the way, I forgot to tell you that our hot spring is open-air. "


    Dizzy


    I began to struggle for him to let me down. This big Coyote is too brave, and he dares to


    Seeing that I was struggling so hard, Gu Chen chuckled, "Oh, it seems that you don''t agree with the open air, so you are also very colorful."


    I completely collapsed. I didn''t win a fight with this guy once. He just set me up on purpose. I''m the only fool to be fooled.


    There is a hot spring, but it''s only indoor, and it''s very luxurious and comfortable. Originally, I wanted to buy a bathing suit to soak in, but I was dragged in by Gu Chen.


    It made a lot of staff smile, and I didn''t dare to see anyone.


    Gu Chen told me that the hot spring here is directly drained from the mountain. It''s pure natural without adding anything. It''s very good for my health. If I can, I''ll have more bubbles in it, and he has to go to the sauna first.


    So, what he said just now is just to scare me and make me nervous for a long time.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, he jokingly raised my jaw, "why, disappointed? Don''t worry, when I finish the sauna... "


    I am facing his butt is a foot, he laughed and jumped away, that naughty look, let me laugh and cry.


    In fact, the temperature of the hot spring is very high. I had to come out to breathe soon after I stayed in it. When I came out to breathe for the third time, I fell into a familiar embrace.


    The temperature of his body is not lower than mine. It''s very hot.


    "Tong Tong I''m hot, get rid of the heat... "


    He was biting my earlobe, saying words that were not clear. Before he touched me, I was almost paralyzed on him.


    I found that as long as I was with Gu Chen, my body would be inexplicably hot and dry and attracted by him. I thought of a sentence that Zhang Ailing had said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The road to a woman''s heart ", I used to think this sentence was too erotic, but now I finally understand, because love makes sex harmonious.


    Also because of the harmony of sex, will let two people love each other more.


    We love each other in this way, and we feel the love for each other with the most primitive impulse.


    Soaking in hot springs was originally a way to recuperate, but after I finished soaking, my feet were completely soft and tired. Finally, I went out with Gu Chen in my arms. As a result, a lot of employees whispered with laughter.


    I''m too lazy to take care of it. Anyway, it''s just like that. It''s not shameful to show my love.


    After dinner in the evening, Gu Chen was called by sun Jingkun to talk about things. I just stayed in the room to have a rest, but unexpectedly someone came to the door.


    When I opened the door, it turned out to be the middle-aged man sun Jingkun was close to today. I remember his name was an Xu, and he politely introduced himself first."Hello, Miss Xia. I''m the Secretary of the chairman. You can call me an Xu. I''m sorry to intrude, but the chairman wants to see you alone. "


    Sun Jingkun wants to see me? But isn''t he talking to Gu Chen?


    However, the doubt comes from the doubt. This man is indeed sun Jingkun''s secretary. I don''t think he will cheat me, so I asked him to wait a moment, changed his clothes and followed him.


    He showed me to a large room, nodded politely at me, told me to wait a moment, and left.


    I felt uneasy. Looking around, I found that the decoration pattern of this room was obviously different from ours, and there were several photo frames on the desktop. Out of curiosity, I picked up one.


    I didn''t expect to see sun Shiya, Gu Chen''s mother and the pillar of sun''s group. I met her because she was often reported in newspapers and magazines.


    But there was sun Jingkun standing next to her, and he was holding a lovely little boy in his arms. Just as I wanted to take a closer look, I heard sun Jingkun''s voice, "that was when Gu Chen was two years old, cute."


    I put down the frame in a hurry and nodded to sun Jingkun embarrassed, "sorry, chairman, I shouldn''t move."


    He casually waved his hand, motioned for me to sit down, I carefully went to the sofa, sat down.


    "Miss Xia, I''ve asked Gu Chen to do something for me. It may be a bit presumptuous for me to talk with you alone, but it''s better than wasting your youth, don''t you think?"


    This prologue doomed the chat tonight to be not very good, and sun Jingkun''s face no longer had the slightest look of mischievous during the day, but a cold and alienated face.


    I think this is the real sun Jingkun.

 Chapter 89

    Sun Jingkun gracefully took out a cigar from a box, lit it and took a sip. The aroma of the cigar permeated the whole room.


    I''m like a man who''s going to be sentenced to death, waiting for his trial with my head down.


    He put down his cigar and looked up at me. "I checked your information. Xia Tong, 30 years old, just divorced less than half a year ago. Her father died early and her mother left a few months ago. I met Gu Chen in a bar. At that time Miss Xia is not divorced yet. "


    In a few words, I explained my life and pointed out the fact that I was with Gu Chen before I got divorced, which made me have no room to refute.


    "Later, you went back to your ex husband to live with him while you went out with him. I don''t care what you went back for, but let Gu Chen in our family wear a green hat. It''s a fact."


    "Chairman In fact, I... "


    As soon as I opened my mouth, sun Jingkun waved his hand to stop me. As a last resort, I bit my lip and closed my mouth.


    "I know you have your problems and goals, but these have nothing to do with our family Gu Chen. My grandson is not only the leader of the army, but also the only successor of our sun''s group. His woman must be on the stage. She will never be Miss Xia who has been divorced and tangled with her ex husband. "


    Sun Jingkun went straight to the topic of the conversation and didn''t beat around the bush. Although I had expected such a result, it was still difficult for me to accept it.


    Do I deprive the right to love again just because I have chosen the wrong person?


    "What''s more, Miss Xia is not so simple on the surface. Your retaliation destroyed the Shen family and made Shen Bai despair all his life. I admire your method and ruthlessness, but it also reminds me that such a woman is just a time bomb when she is placed beside Gu Chen. "


    I tightly clenched my fist, and my body trembled involuntarily. When I chose revenge, I knew I would pay the price. I thought I would not regret it, even if I took my own life.


    But I didn''t expect that what I had to lose was more important than my own life!


    "Not to mention..." Sun Jingkun''s long voice line made me bite my lips.


    "It''s ridiculous that he won''t even die for you!"


    With a bang, sun Jingkun clapped the table, and his voice turned into a roar, showing the extent of his anger.


    It seems that I guessed right. Today, when he was talking about Shang Qiyun, he said it to me in a pun. It was just because of his friendly attitude at that time. I thought it was because I thought too much.


    It turned out that it was just acting in front of Gu Chen.


    He is worthy of being the founder of ten billion group. In order to achieve his goal, he can tolerate what others can''t


    I slowly raised my head and looked directly into sun Jingkun''s eyes.


    He glared at me angrily, with a strong dislike in his eyes, as if I was a garbage, but somehow came to the wrong place.


    "So What the chairman means is, let me leave Gu Chen, right? "


    My consciousness seemed to satisfy sun Jingkun. He relaxed his stiff body and leaned comfortably on the back of the sofa.


    "Miss Xia knows very well that Gu Chen is not the one you can reach. Even if you look at her, you can only look up to her in your life. I''m going to get engaged to Mr. Gu, but I hope no one will get involved with him. "


    Gu Chen didn''t mention the engagement when he came back, so I don''t know what happened. But I remember Gu Chen told me that no matter what happened, we should trust him and never leave him.


    So, I think I will let Sun Jingkun down.


    I stood up and bowed deeply to sun Jingkun.


    "I''m sorry, chairman. I can''t do what you want."


    As soon as I said what I said, sun Jingkun sat up straight and stared at me.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    I continued to bow respectfully to him.


    "I know what I''m talking about and what I''m going to do. I will keep Gu Chen and never give up. I will live up to his love and dedication to me. So I can''t do what the chairman just asked. "


    "Shut up


    Sun Jingkun could not bear to brush a stand up, his face full of vicissitudes, showing a disdainful smile.


    "Why, after knowing that Gu Chen is the successor of the 10 billion group, he is reluctant to let go?"


    If he wants to think so, I really have nothing to be afraid of. I straighten up, raise my head and smile at sun Jingkun.


    "I think the chairman misunderstood. When I was with Gu Chen, I didn''t know that he was your grandson. I only knew that he was a respected soldier. I love him not because he was Gu Chen."


    "There are so many people who love my grandson that it''s not your turn! I think Miss Xia misunderstood you. I''m not discussing with you now. It''s my request for you, and I It''s never been said twice. "As soon as sun Jingkun finished speaking, the door opened. I saw an Xu come over with a folder and hand it to sun Jingkun respectfully.


    After sun Jingkun took it, his expression, which was originally extremely indifferent, suddenly became cheerful. He threw it on the table and looked at me.


    Is this for me?


    I hesitated and picked up the folder. As soon as I opened it, I suddenly found Xiaoyu''s photos. I quickly opened the folder and took out all the information.


    I found that it was full of Xiaoyu''s recent life photos, including her work, dating with a Liang, eating with her parents, doing morning exercises in the morning Even there are details of Xiaoyu''s family!


    I hold on to the information, and I don''t know what to do with sun Jingkun.


    "Chairman What do you mean


    Seems to see my tension, sun Jingkun comfortable sitting on the sofa, two fingers gently tapping the edge of the sofa.


    "I know that your parents died, and those relatives have nothing to do with you. The closest one to you is your best friend Tan Xiaoyu, so what kind of life she will live depends on how you choose today."


    Sun Jingkun threatened me with Xiaoyu to submit!


    I can''t believe looking at him, the grand chairman of the 10 billion group, actually used such a third rate means to deal with my unarmed woman.


    Knowing that I have no father and no mother, how can I be so despicable and shameless to attack my closest friend?


    No wonder people say that the means of the superior are invisible.


    I try my best to calm down, gently put down the information in my hand, tugged my fist, and obstinately met sun Jingkun''s eyes.

 Chapter 90

    "Chairman, don''t you think it''s too inappropriate for you? Besides, I think you should know your own grandson better than I do. He will be obedient if I say goodbye. Is it useful for you to threaten me like this? "


    My words made sun Jingkun completely sink his face. He knew very well that I was right. Gu Chen was so persistent that he had been in the army for more than ten years in order to atone.


    "You don''t have to worry about my grandson. You just have to leave him. It''s five million yuan, which is enough for you to spend your whole life. The farther you leave Tongcheng, the better. Otherwise, you will let your friends pay for your willfulness. "


    One side of an Xu politely handed me a check, I did not reach out, just staring at the countless zeros above, as dull looking.


    I never thought that the plot of such a TV play would appear on me one day. I thought sun Jingkun would not smash me with money. After all, he was such a successful and excellent entrepreneur.


    But unexpectedly, the rich people''s ideas are similar.


    I don''t have money, so I should be smashed.


    "Why, too little?"


    The tone of disdain and the look of disdain made me take the check.


    Sun Jingkun immediately showed a contemptuous smile, should be to see my compromise on the temptation of money, completely despised me.


    But just in a moment, he was so angry that he shook his cheek, because I slowly tore off the check and watched the countless zeros turn into a pile of waste paper in front of my eyes, I laughed.


    Because I have a day when I am rich and willful.


    "Xia Tong, don''t be shameless. You don''t think what I just said to you is just alarmist."


    I know sun Jingkun is very angry, otherwise he thought he was a good tutor, how could he point his finger at my nostril to talk.


    Ignoring him, I bent down and picked up Xiaoyu''s information on the desk. After sorting it out, I put it in the folder. Finally, I bowed politely to sun Jingkun.


    "As I said, I will live up to Gu Chen''s contribution to me. If you really care about your grandson, don''t use 5 million to measure his value. He is priceless in my eyes."


    Sun Jingkun''s face was black and blue, and his eyes were full of anger. I felt the murderous air in his eyes, and the hatred that I wanted to disappear immediately enveloped my whole body.


    I didn''t care, he continued: "I''m not impulsive, I don''t mean to make you angry, I just don''t want to let Gu Chen down again. He looked at my back too many times, this time I will not hurt his heart. So, I''m sorry, chairman. If you think this will make me compromise, you may have miscalculated. "


    After all the experiences of Shen Bai, I hate the feeling of being threatened. If sun Jingkun wants to kill me, it''s like stepping on an ant. No matter whether I promise or not, he won''t let me appear in Tongcheng again.


    In that case, I would rather fight to the end.


    At least, I have him by my side, Gu Chen who loves me!


    I straightened my back, turned around and went to the gate. Sun Jingkun roared behind me, which would make me regret.


    In fact, I am very afraid, even the pace is a little confused, but I still do not stop and turn back, because I have no way back.


    As soon as I got back to the room, I sat on the floor by the door.


    Tears like pouring waterfall, big drop, I''m afraid because my stubborn will bring disaster to Xiaoyu.


    If so, how should I face Xiaoyu.


    I grope to find out the mobile phone, impatient to Xiaoyu dial a phone, a get through to hear her super voice said, finally think of me, oh, you this heterosexual inhuman guy.


    I covered my mouth, did not dare to let the cry spread in the past, choked to ask her how she was recently, and a Liang''s family get along well, when to get married, if married, must inform me, although I can not be a bridesmaid, but at least I can witness her happiness.


    Although she is a woman, she is still shy when she hears about the process that a woman has to go through. She complains that she can''t work so fast. Recently, a Liang is busy working overtime and says that she will propose to her after her promotion and salary increase.


    Listening to her happy and sweet tone, I couldn''t help crying, but she found that I was not right, and quickly casually exchanged greetings and hung up the phone.


    As a result, as soon as I hung up, I heard a knock on the door and Gu Chen calling me to open the door. I panicked and said so on, while I hid the information in my hand.


    Then he quickly wet his hair with water, took off his coat, pretended that he was about to take a bath, and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, I heard Gu Chen''s voice complaining, "what''s the matter? There''s a man hidden in the room. It''s been so long since I opened it."


    I sucked my nose and looked at him in disgust, "yes, yes, there is a super invincible little fresh meat hidden. Who is rare in such old bacon as you?"


    As a result, the next second I was hugged by his strong arm, and the tall body pressed me directly on the bed.


    "Little fresh meat, don''t you believe I make him old bacon every minute?"Without any threatening tone, with his deep kiss, I took the initiative to tightly lock his body, as if he was the only driftwood in my sea, with absolute force.


    "So tight? I just left you for a while and thought about me like this. Should I reward you? "


    His handsome and evil face showed an enigmatic smile, which made me blink at him.


    "What reward?"


    All of a sudden, he vigorously picked me up and went directly to the bathroom. He let me go and put me on the washing table. Then he stared at the button that I had just pulled open to cheat him.


    "Of course, it''s to reward you for your elegant and uninhibited old bacon."


    Puff I couldn''t help laughing. No one is so narcissistic, and he is the only one with no face and no skin.


    Looking at his uncanny carved handsome face, I can''t help touching it. This man I love to the bone, I won''t let go of anything I say.


    Gu Chen seemed to find something wrong with me. His slender fingers covered the back of my hand. His deep eyes looked at me like a shuttle. "What''s on your mind? What''s the matter? "


    It suddenly occurred to me that he had a pair of eyes that could penetrate people''s hearts. He hastened to restrain his emotions and clamped his legs to shorten the distance between us.


    He raised his head and said defiantly, "yes I want to taste the old bacon. "


    This sentence is undoubtedly self Immolation, with Gu Chen lip angle rising range, he leaned down against my ear, whispered: "Tong Tong Tong, I want to let you know what is called consequences."

 Chapter 91

    The night was destined to be unsettled.


    In the end, I was paralyzed and couldn''t lift my hands and feet.


    The next morning.


    The soft sunlight sprinkled in the room, and the mess of the room showed the madness of last night.


    When I opened my eyes, I found Gu Chen sipping his thin lips and looking at me tenderly.


    For a moment, I was too shy.


    Yesterday, I was close to the crazy initiative, as if to conquer Gu Chen. I had no reserve in the past. I don''t know if this is my silent protest against sun Jingkun. Anyway, I completely let myself go.


    "Good morning, Tong Tong..."


    A gentle kiss fell on his forehead, and his real voice came from his ear. Everything seemed so real and happy.


    "Good morning, Gu Chen..."


    I gently kiss him on the lips, want to use the way he cares about me, to respond to him, cherish every day can be with him.


    Because I don''t know how long I can have him.


    In fact, Gu Chen asked me more than once last night how I became so crazy, but I pulled him to the desire of chipin and avoided the questions I couldn''t answer.


    Gu Chen also happily thought that it was because yesterday''s meeting with sun Jingkun made me regain my lost confidence.


    He also moved to say that my grandfather liked me very much. Although he cared about my family background, at least he didn''t embarrass me face to face.


    As long as we work hard again, after grandfather let go, there will be no problem with his mother.


    Listening to his joyful expectation, how can I pour cold water on him.


    After getting up, Gu Chen took me to have breakfast with sun Jingkun. As soon as I walked into the restaurant, I heard sun Jingkun laughing. It seemed that I was in a good mood.


    I don''t know if I''m going to let his mood fall to the bottom, so I hesitated. Before I hesitated, Gu Chen naturally took my hand and led me in.


    Just stepped into the restaurant, Gu Chen stopped, holding my big hand is to a tight.


    I looked up in doubt and found a young girl sitting next to sun Jingkun. The two people who talked with Sheng Huan turned their heads and looked at us.


    "Come here, smelly boy. Li Qi is bringing the company''s staff to holiday today. You, the host, should do your best to accompany others."


    Sun Jingkun just didn''t see me, straight to Gu Chen smile and kind greeting, and the girl on the side also calmly stood up.


    She said to Gu Chen with a smile, "brother Chen, long time no see."


    When sun Jingkun just introduced her, he said her name was Li Qi?


    So, she is the daughter of Fuya enterprise, yanliqi, Gu Chen''s fiancee as mentioned in the news?


    I didn''t expect to be such a meeting. Even though Gu Chen was still by my side, I was in a panic because I was really nothing in front of her.


    Yanliqi looks about 24 or 5 years old at most. She is tall and sexy. Her long wavy hair is scattered on her shoulders at random. Her face is as bright as a palm.


    All of a sudden, my hand came up with a strong way. I raised my head in a trance and looked at Gu Chen''s eyes like lacquer. He gave me a reassuring look, and then led me to the past.


    "Long time no see, Li Qi. This is your future sister-in-law, Xia Tong."


    I''m a little surprised at Gu Chen''s introduction. Doesn''t he mind yanliqi''s identity at all?


    Yanliqi just turned her eyes and looked at me. Her eyes were clear without any impurities, and then she gave me a cool smile. "Hello, sister Xia Tong, this is the first time that brother Chen has introduced a girl so solemnly. It seems that he really attaches great importance to you."


    Well How can this happen? Isn''t she Gu Chen''s fiancee?


    Why not be jealous at all?


    "Well, now that we know each other, let''s have breakfast together. You young people haven''t accompanied me to dinner for a long time."


    Under sun Jingkun''s greeting, everyone followed him to the dining table. Although I knew that sun Jingkun would not be hard on me in front of Gu Chen, he did not show any emotion, which made me uneasy.


    Gu Chen opened the chair for me, and I sat down on pins and needles. Yanliqi on one side began to joke, "Wow, brother Chen is eccentric, so he doesn''t help me pull the chair."


    "Li Qi is naughty again. You are from your own family. Why do you care about these manners? Eat quickly. "


    Sun Jingkun''s seemingly persuasive words are actually a warning to me. It goes without saying that I am an outsider, so Gu Chen should be polite and considerate.


    "Grandfather, you''re wrong. I''ve never been polite. I''m just a woman who likes to serve me."


    Gu Chen''s words made sun Jingkun and Yan Liqi, who were still talking and laughing, fall into silence. My heart was raised in an instant, and the sound of a needle falling could almost be heard at the scene.

 Chapter 92

    The sudden silence makes the whole atmosphere strange, but yanliqi laughs at this time.


    "Brother Chen, you are so numb. I didn''t think you were so good at saying love words before. It''s said that being a soldier for a few years will be more rigid, but you''ve become more glib. "


    I don''t know whether yanliqi really doesn''t care or pretends to be magnanimous. After all, she is Gu Chen''s fiancee, which is widely reported in the news. I think this reaction is very abnormal.


    "I don''t know how to speak, so I try my best to do well. I''m afraid that Tong Tong will dislike me and don''t want me."


    I didn''t expect that Gu Chen would say such low-profile words, ignoring the people around him, and as always spoiled me. This really moved me, but I also knew that it was hateful.


    Although I don''t know yanliqi, at least I have felt sun Jingkun''s burning eyes.


    At this time, the waiter brought breakfast. I thought it was just a few simple and convenient food, but unexpectedly, it was divided into two kinds: Chinese and western, and the dishes were almost full.


    Looking at this battle, I was a little silly, and I didn''t know where to start. At this time, Gu Chen turned his head and asked me gently, "do you like Chinese style or western style?"


    "I It''s OK. I''m not picky. "


    "That''s western style. Drink more milk to replenish your body. After all, you were so tired yesterday."


    Well Such ambiguous words almost made me shy to get under the table.


    Gu Chen stood up, took a glass of milk and Western-style cakes for me, and warned me in a low voice to eat quickly, otherwise he would feed me.


    At the thought of his action to feed me, I quickly picked up the milk and drank it, because I was too clear that Gu Chen was not just a threat. I didn''t dare to provoke him.


    "Smelly boy, what would you like to eat? You''re so used to Miss Xia. If you''re not with her in the future, I''m afraid she won''t even know how to eat. "


    Sun Jingkun''s tone is not fierce, but the irony inside and outside the words makes me clench my lips. I know that he has been angered by Gu Chen''s action for a long time, but he just refuses.


    "Don''t worry about this grandfather. I won''t be away. I''ve determined her all my life. What''s more, my grandfather just said that Li Qi is not an outsider, and she has enough food and clothing by herself. I don''t think Li Qi will care, will she? "


    "Of course, elder brother Chen should take care of elder sister Xia Tong. After all, it''s the first time that she''s had such a complicated breakfast. She can''t do without your help."


    Yanliqi then pushed me a cage of barbecued pork and said let me have a try. It''s the best restaurant in Tongcheng. Most people can''t eat it and don''t take it out. They only order it.


    Her kindness didn''t bring me much pleasure. On the contrary, she satirized my background incisively and vividly. I looked up at yanliqi. She kept a gentle smile, and could not see her hostility to me.


    But I''m not a fool who can''t tell the good from the bad. I''m a mature woman who has been married once and lived for 30 years.


    So I know that yanliqi is trying to suppress me with good intentions.


    I didn''t know how to eat this meal. Even though Gu Chen was always around me, I was extremely uncomfortable. So I finished it in a couple of minutes, and then politely told them that I left first.


    Gu Chen was still eating. He was so aware of people''s feelings that he couldn''t see my unhappiness. He immediately put down his things, stood up, surrounded me and said, "let''s go together.".


    "Bang!" Sun Jingkun finally broke out and threw the bowl on the table. I couldn''t help shaking my body, but in exchange for Gu Chen''s tighter support.


    "Miss Xia was not born in a rich family after all. I can understand her poor manners. But don''t overdo it, Gu Chen. How can you put down the bowl and leave before I leave the table? Besides, Li Qi is still here. Would you be too casual?"


    Gu Chen circled me and immediately turned around. Looking up from my point of view, his lips turned slightly, showing a disdainful smile.


    "Grandfather, I promised Tongtong that I would not let her suffer any injustice at any time. Since you don''t respect her, don''t blame me for not respecting you! If I can''t even protect the woman I love, I''ve been living in vain for 35 years. "


    "Don''t we respect enough? Li Qi is your fiancee. You lead this woman to demonstrate in front of her. She doesn''t even have a word to accuse you. What do you want from her? "


    Finally, sun Jingkun stood up and criticized Gu Chen angrily. I also know the fact that yanliqi is Gu Chen''s fiancee.


    "Am I demonstrating? Is not grandfather see I brought Tongtong back, immediately inform Liqi to stimulate Tongtong? Grandfather, I have admired you and loved you since I was a child, but don''t use your methods to deal with others in business. You know, what I''ve decided won''t change. You can''t do anything. "


    Gu Chen lowered his head and looked at me firmly. "As for Li Qi, you know very well how the so-called false rumors about our so-called fiancee came from. I haven''t explained to Tong Tong all the time. It''s not that I can''t explain, but I don''t think it''s necessary to explain the boring news created by one person. "Yanliqi''s indifferent look, finally has a trace of ups and downs, I saw her eyes across the unwilling, the corner of the mouth can''t help but close up.


    "People respect each other. I think Tong Tong has done well enough. She doesn''t care about your sarcasm at all, and she can''t bear to accompany you to a meal. It''s much better than someone born in a rich family!"


    "You Sun Jingkun is so angry that his hand pointing to Gu Chen is shaking slightly.


    Yan Liqi stands up in a hurry and goes to sun Jingkun. She gently supports him and sits down.


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather. You don''t know brother Chen''s temper. He just talks straight and doesn''t mean anything. Although brother Chen misunderstood my sudden visit today, how could he not care about your body and make you angry? "


    It''s very powerful. In a few words, it explains Gu Chen''s misunderstanding of her. Then it seems to be persuading him. In fact, it reminds Gu Chen not to make sun Jingkun angry again, or he will be a bad son.


    I suddenly found that my experience and growing up environment are very good at dealing with Xiao San like Huan Huan, but I don''t have the ability to fight back at all for a daughter like Yan Li Qi.


    She is smart and beautiful, knowledgeable and tolerant. Even in the face of Gu Chen''s denial and all kinds of good demonstrations against me, she can face it calmly.


    I can''t compare that.


    I suddenly thought of Gao Yi''s warning to me, saying that Gu Chen and I will have a hard road in the future, so I have to be psychologically prepared.


    I always knew it, but I didn''t expect it. It was just the first day, and I had a long way to go

 Chapter 93

    The gate was suddenly pushed open, and a crowd of people poured in. I looked at the bodyguards I saw yesterday, including an Xu, who gave me 5 million checks yesterday.


    A crowd came in and blocked the door in an orderly way. It seems that sun Jingkun has already planned that Gu Chen and I will not leave. At least I won''t let goochen leave.


    In the face of such a situation, Gu Chen dragged me behind him, then turned his neck twice, and with the breaking of his fingers, he also made a click sound.


    Then he turned to me with a dazzling smile and a pleasant wink, which relieved my tense heart a lot.


    "Grandfather, are you sure you want to continue what happened on the broken island? The result still won''t have any change, just will let me gradually walk away


    Confident men are always so dazzling, Gu Chen is such a man, even in the face of a strong opponent, he is still calm and frightening.


    And his words, for sun Jingkun, naturally add fuel to the fire, angry.


    "I love you in vain for so many years. Now, for the sake of a woman, do you want to walk away from me? Do I know that you have made a wrong choice, and I want to see you go wrong? "


    Seeing the contradiction between them getting bigger and bigger, I gently pulled the corner of Gu Chen''s clothes with my hand. He turned his head eagerly and looked at me. I shook my head at him.


    "Don''t be angry with the chairman. Some things can''t be solved in a day or two. I know you care and are nervous about me, but you can''t ignore the feelings of the chairman and have a good talk with him, OK? "


    Gu Chen put his arms around me. It seemed that he felt sorry for my grievance. His breathing was very short.


    "I want to talk about it, but do you know how I feel when I wake up and find myself under house arrest, and you are not around, or even separated from the world and never know anything?"


    Of course, I know. When I woke up and found that I had no Gu Chen, and I didn''t know what he was like, I went crazy and climbed to the door of the ward.


    "When I finally got out of bed, I found that I was on a deserted island. I was even told that I had already resigned from the army instead of me. I had to take over the group immediately and get engaged to yanliqi! Did he discuss it with me? "


    Gu Chen''s eyes began to turn red. I was so distressed that I wanted to smooth the sadness between his forehead, but he grabbed my hand. "No one can separate us. I said I would protect you, and I will protect you forever. I want to see who can stop me!"


    Gu Chen dragged me to the door. A group of bodyguards hesitated and looked at sun Jingkun. They knew very well that it was not blocking or not. They were in an awkward situation.


    "Grandfather, brother Chen is in good health. You can''t hurt him. Do you think..."


    Yanliqi persuades sun Jingkun in a coquettish way. Every sentence is directed to Gu Chen. Even in the face of Gu Chen who doesn''t care about her, she is not jealous and tolerant at all. She really has the self-restraint and demeanor of Miss Qianjin.


    I don''t think I can do it.


    Gu Chen didn''t wait for sun Jingkun to answer. He raised his hand to the two bodyguards blocking the door. As fast as the wind, he chopped with a knife.


    Two people see this flurried Dodge, at the same time the other two people blocked the door.


    Gu Chen gave a sneer, jumped up, caught one person''s neck with his feet, and threw him out directly. Another person took advantage of the gap to grab my hand. I was so scared that I cried out instantly.


    "You want to die, you dare to touch her!"


    Before I could react, I was imprisoned in his warm arms by Gu Chen, but there was another bodyguard lying on the ground wailing.


    It''s as if things are getting worse and worse. It''s almost impossible to end.


    "Stop, have you had enough? Do you want to beat me up, too? "


    Sun Jingkun is so angry that his voice is trembling. Yanliqi on one side taps him on the back and comforts him in a low voice. Don''t be angry and pay attention to his body.


    Gu Chen rigid body pestle did not move, but his ups and downs of the chest revealed his mood.


    I feel that I am very useless, not only nothing can help him, but also become his burden, but to let me go, I really can''t do it.


    He hugged me and turned around, even breathing seems to have precipitated the mood.


    "Grandfather, I''m an adult. I know what I need and who I love. I''m very simple. I don''t have many worries like you have been in the market for many years. I just want to follow my heart and be with the woman I love. I hope you love me and understand and respect my choice. "


    Gu Chen''s words are sincere and deep, neither overbearing nor abased, but he has respect for sun Jingkun.


    I don''t know what kind of reaction sun Jingkun will have when he heard it. At least I was moved.


    Sun Jingkun''s face was extremely ugly. After hearing Gu Chen''s words, he swept me coldly.


    "Love me, love me! Not only over 30 years old, but also a divorced woman, even without any consideration of the past couple''s love, the ex husband''s family was ruined. How can I accept such a woman? "


    Gu Chenzheng wanted to speak, but I grabbed him.Since it''s my business, how can I be silent? I cast a reassuring look at Gu Chen, then straightened out my chest and raised my head to sun Jingkun.


    "Chairman, you are right. Whether it''s age or marriage history, it''s something I can''t erase, but it''s also because of these that I grow up and cherish. You may only know what I''ve done to my ex husband, but you don''t know what he''s done to me, so it''s too decisive to judge my character. "


    "Well, I''m not interested in your business. No matter how big it is, there are feelings between the couple. How dare you tell me about your character with such a cruel hand?"


    Sun Jingkun gave me a cold smile and even gave me a stingy eye.


    Gu Chen was so angry that he tugged at me and wanted to turn away. I didn''t move.


    "If you think it''s not a big deal for a man to kill his mother-in-law in order to calculate his wife''s house, I have nothing to say."


    I never thought, I will hide in the heart of the most painful past, in order to love out to face again, although the momentum is not weak, but my tears are not struggling in the orbit.


    Gu Chen hugs me in a hurry, kisses my forehead and says in a low voice that I''m sorry. I''m not good and didn''t protect you. It reminds you of the sad past. I''m sorry


    Sun Jingkun and yanliqi were shocked by my words. For a moment, the room was surprisingly quiet.


    I forced to hold back tears, strong smile to Gu Chen shook his head, "fool, this is the truth, why do you say sorry to me, I''m ok, don''t worry."


    But Gu Chen didn''t think so. He turned around and obstinately yelled at sun Jingkun: "are you satisfied? Do you have to peel off her wound and present it bloody in front of you? "

 Chapter 94

    When sun Jingkun heard the speech, he suddenly laughed. On his angry face, he suddenly added a smile. How can he see it? How can he feel terrible.


    "Good, good." He said three times in a row, "it''s me, I forced you all the way, it''s me."


    He can''t help nodding, but the voice sounds sad and tight, and yanliqi is always tightly around him, "grandfather, don''t say it, the body is important."


    I saw sun Jingkun wave his hand, and then he held yanliqi''s hand firmly in his hand, clapping, "Liqi, let you see the joke."


    Gu Chen''s strength of holding my shoulder increased from time to time. I knew that he was just as surprised as I was at the dramatic scene.


    Is that the way to bow?


    No, absolutely not.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry, I''ll go with Tong Tong first." Gu Chenhao for a long time, finally spit out this sentence, the voice is still cold, but it is better than just now.


    "Tongtong, let''s go." Without waiting for sun Jingkun''s approval, Gu Chen took my waist and walked to the door together.


    But just a few steps, but I think it is very long, like the wedding time is not long, not short red carpet, every step, we are very firm.


    I slightly looked up and reflected Gu Chen''s cold face in my eyes. He gave me a warm smile. Yes, he has always been warm only to me, no, only to his women.


    What else am I dissatisfied with?


    The bodyguards around us were already in a daze. Just as Gu Chen and I were about to step out, sun Jingkun''s voice, like a demon, sounded again.


    "Once you get out of this door today, don''t try to get in again."


    At that moment, I was a little stunned, warning me, or threatening Gu Chen? I can''t distinguish his intention, but at least it is doomed to be bad.


    Gu Chen was just stunned. After listening to it indifferently, he took me out. There was no trace of nostalgia. I seemed to hear the heavy sigh behind me, but all this was not as important as the happiness around me.


    As long as the person around me is him, I will ask for nothing.


    Thinking, move first.


    I slowly to Gu Chen''s arms rely on, as if only closer to him, this happiness, I can hold more firmly. Gu Chen''s devotion to me has always been welcome, and he easily tightened me to his arms.


    "Thank you, guchen."


    It''s just a word of thanks.


    Thanks for his care, thanks for his heartache, thanks for his love.


    I leaned against his chin and breathed the familiar smell of his body. Just as he wanted to get close, I suddenly pulled away. In his surprise, I stood on tiptoe and dropped a kiss on his lips, just like a dragonfly skimming water.


    However, when he wanted to escape again, Gu Chen gently pulled me back.


    "Tong Tong, I don''t mind making you more tired at all..." He approached me, charming voice, full of peach happiness.


    At least, at that moment, I only saw this one.


    "Ah..."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Chen suddenly picked me up and walked away quickly. I subconsciously put my arms around his neck, but when I turned back, I caught a glimpse of the light colored skirt.


    That''s Yanliqi?


    I shook head, let oneself not think, but don''t think, this action, caused Gu Chen''s dissatisfaction.


    "What? Do you want to be here? "


    His evil smile, let me move my eyes, I can''t help but increase the strength of the hand, so that I can be closer to him.


    Gu Chen''s hands, like his thick shoulders, hold up my Xia Tong''s best happiness.


    How lucky.


    "Tong Tong, take a good rest first."


    As soon as I got back to my room, Gu Chen let me alone, and he immediately flashed into the study.


    I just said that he had something important to do, so I didn''t ask much. I kneaded my old waist, which was not very comfortable, answered his voice and went to lie down.


    Just, didn''t expect, Gu Chen also quickly followed in, still holding the computer, one hand holding, while still don''t know what to input crackling.


    Looking at this tall body walking towards me step by step, the smile on my face could not be stopped.


    "Maldives?"


    When he suddenly vomited out the word for no reason, I slipped my mobile phone and looked up, "ah?"


    Gu Chen just turned around and looked at me, immediately clapped and said, "that''s it."


    This time, I feel more dizzy.


    however, I didn''t make complaints about Gu Chen''s refusing to say anything. I still had this self-knowledge, so I just looked at Gu Chen''s slender fingers flying on the keyboard and listening to him from time to time.


    "It''s gone?""What''s gone?" I asked.


    Gu Chen turned around, but before he could answer me, the phone on his hand rang, and I was smart enough to shut up.


    "What?"


    "Good."


    It''s just three short words, but Gu Chen''s look makes me feel that things are different. I pretend to have nothing to do and continue to slide on the website.


    Soon, Gu Chen took up the cable, put away the computer at the same time, also looked at me.


    "Give me the computer and I''ll play games." I suddenly a carp fight, at him coquetry way.


    Gu Chen hesitated for a moment, and finally delivered it to me.


    As soon as I opened it, I saw the page that he had not had time to close just now.


    Ctrip?


    Is he buying a plane ticket? Or today''s?


    For a time, many question marks piled up in my mind, but before I had time to ask, Gu Chen suddenly bent down and kissed me.


    It was only a minute before he left.


    "Tongtong, I''m sorry. The troops are on call. I''m leaving soon."


    When speaking, Gu Chen''s face is not happy, but his tone is as firm as ever.


    I nodded under his gaze. He is a soldier, and obedience is his bounden duty. From the moment I fell in love with him, I was ready.


    I immediately turned out of bed, is ready to help Gu Chen packing, just was I left the phone, but it is groundless ring up.


    "It''s Xiaoyu."


    Gu Chen than I first glimpsed the caller ID, light said.


    I smile, then pick up, "Xiaoyu..."


    However, the movement under my feet is non-stop, until I open the wardrobe, I suddenly realized, here It''s not a place I''m familiar with.


    More terrifying than this reality is the sound of Xiaoyu crying.


    "Xia Tong, what should I do?"


    With the voice of crying cavity, let me more or less at a loss, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Ah Liang is breaking up with me..."

 Chapter 95

    "What?"


    I can''t believe the voice, the same startled still beside me Gu Chen, he asked me with his eyes, I have no way to shake my head to him.


    "A Liang suddenly broke up with me without warning!"


    At this time, Xiaoyu seems to have no rules and regulations, just crying to state this fact, which is no longer as fierce as before.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know Sobbing He just called to say goodbye and hung up. I called him and he didn''t answer at all. Tong Tong, what should I do? "


    "Wait for me!"


    I wish I could fly to her right away, just as she tried to protect me at the beginning, and protect another person I cherish in this world besides Gu Chen.


    "What are you doing? I''m in such a hurry." Gu Chen pulled me back to his arms as he was going out. "I''m here. Where can you go?"


    At the moment, his charming voice had no influence on me. I gave him a push. "Xiaoyu has an accident. I have to hurry to have a look."


    "Not human life."


    Gu Chen''s voice is as cold as ever, but if I was like nine days of ice cold, cold heart and bone, Xiaoyu accident, how can he be so indifferent?


    "Xiaoyu, I don''t think he will do anything stupid."


    I am awkwardly shaking Gu Chen, with Xiaoyu''s attitude towards past emotions, maybe not, but a Liang, she said, is different.


    My heart sank. I didn''t care about anything. I just wanted to see her.


    However, Gu Chen''s big hand stretched out, I was once again firmly imprisoned, "calm down, Han Zhen is outside. Go back and have a look. "


    The next second, he turned around and touched my head lovingly, then took me out of the door. He didn''t forget to stretch out his hand and put on my coat.


    When Gu Chen sat in the car with me, I was stunned, "you..."


    Don''t you mean the troops are on call?


    "By the way."


    Gu Chen only said two words, then he took the opportunity to circle me into his arms, feeling the familiar warmth around him, but he was not as comfortable as before.


    "You say, why did a Liang break up?"


    I turned over and asked, staring at the gentle face. Since the reunion, it was unforgettable.


    "There is no unprovoked love, there will be no unprovoked hate."


    Gu Chen was as indifferent as ever, and he was indifferent to his own affairs. It really made me a little unhappy, but I didn''t know how to defend.


    "They are all ready to get married. How can they suddenly..."


    Even I have no way to accept the sudden changes, Xiaoyu how to bear.


    "If you don''t love, it''s hard to be reluctant."


    This time, he suddenly looked at me and spit out such a sentence.


    I can only nod and droop, love or not, in fact, there are not too many reasons.


    After all, I didn''t let Gu Chen send me. He is a soldier, and he has to perform his duty. I don''t want to let him bear the punishment for me.


    Gu Chen didn''t insist on it either. He just told me that if I had something to do with Gao Yi, I naturally agreed.


    "Good."


    Should only under this word, then watched them disappear, and I, picked up all the mood, turned and walked to the cafe behind.


    "Private home" is a cafe that Xiaoyu and I used to visit. We had an appointment on the phone just now. I thought I would call Xiaoyu when we arrived, but I didn''t want to. She had been waiting there.


    She sat in the window seat where we used to come. At the table, there were two boxes stacked vertically and horizontally. This is


    I didn''t have time to think about it, so I went up to her and called her: "Xiaoyu."


    Fortunately, she came back.


    "Xia Tong..."


    She just called me, then choked up, I walked behind her, tightly around her, over and over again said, "I have."


    I ordered two cups of coffee. When Xiaoyu poured cream into her cup like sugar, I snatched her cup.


    After helping her to adjust, it was handed back to her again.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you have a good time before? " Looking at Xiaoyu''s stunned eyes, I have to ask.


    Xiaoyu dispirited smile for a while, there is no one to stir the hands of coffee, "who knows? All of a sudden, a phone call broke up, and there was no reason, so I pushed out this pile of luggage... "


    Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing, but looked at me and said, "Xia Tong, what can I do? I have no home..."


    The last time she was at a loss, she was in front of a Liang, who tried to save her and hurt herself. But this time, Xiaoyu was obviously sad.


    I tossed the spoon aside, walked over and pulled up Xiaoyu, "go, I''ll accompany you to find him, even if it''s a break-up, you''ll die to understand."Xiaoyu was dragged out of the cafe, stopped the car, reported the address, she always fell in my arms, like a wounded animal, only in my arms, she can be at ease.


    On the way, Xiaoyu said something to me intermittently. This morning, before she got up, a Liang suddenly broke up, and her luggage was sent by a Liang


    Depend on


    At that moment, I couldn''t help scolding in my heart, dare to love him, all the tender care before a Liang was just pretending.


    Break up without a sign?


    People in their thirties, do you think it''s a family?


    "It''s OK. I''ll ask him later. Why, maybe, there''s a misunderstanding between you." While comforting Xiaoyu, I urged the driver to drive faster.


    When we stood at the door of a Liang''s house, Xiaoyu suddenly regained some looks. She said that he must not see his weakness.


    Without him, Tan Xiaoyu is still at home.


    At that moment, Xiaoyu mouth with a strong smile, but there is no reason to let me heartache.


    Fortunately, a Liang opened the door and saw that it was us. At first, he was a little stunned, but he immediately changed into a cold and disgusted look, like Xiaoyu was some kind of garbage virus.


    When he looked decidedly at Xiaoyu, he didn''t have a good face. He opened his mouth and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Come and do you justice." I will be a little trembling Xiaoyu pulled behind her, she endured so hard, he can''t see it?


    "Fair? What''s fair? " A Liang is just like hearing some funny joke, laughing wildly.


    "At the beginning, for Xiaoyu''s sake, you threw her out of the house today, and even didn''t have an explanation for breaking up?"


    After staying with Gu Chen for a long time, I learned to speak domineering.


    "Then why don''t you ask her what great people she''s provoked! I can''t stir it up. Can''t I hide it? "


    A Liang''s words make me look at Xiaoyu at a loss, and Xiaoyu shakes her head in a panic. Suddenly, I have an ominous premonition. Is it

 Chapter 96

    I know sun Jingkun said he would attack Xiaoyu, but it''s too fast! No, it''s only one day. How could it be


    I suddenly caught a Liang, "don''t talk nonsense, make it clear what happened? You know Xiaoyu. She always dares to love and hate. If she doesn''t love you, she will dump you directly. She won''t make any small moves behind you. "


    Looking at the burning appearance of a Liang''s words, Xiaoyu pulls the corner of his lips and tries to hold back the tears in his eyes. He laughs miserably.


    I feel distressed, Xiaoyu has always been fierce, and this time she is like a rose without thorns, withered to death.


    A Liang also clenched his fist. The shaking muscles on his face showed that he was also suppressing his emotions. Without saying a word, he turned and left. When he came back, he had a letter in his hand.


    I suddenly came forward, pulled out the letter from his hand, impatiently opened to see, for a moment, I almost leg soft stand.


    It''s not because a Liang was warned in the letter that he had to break up with Xiaoyu. Otherwise, it''s not just because his family doesn''t have a job, but I know very well that this is sun Jingkun''s masterpiece.


    He said that my choice will cost my friends.


    Originally, this sentence is never a joke!


    But I because of resistance, and really implicated Xiaoyu.


    I looked up at Xiaoyu in a trance, and then looked at a Liang. My clenched lips almost cried blood.


    Xiaoyu also seems to see my fault, she also came to see the contents of the letter in a hurry, until after reading, she opened a pair of innocent eyes, inexplicable.


    "What does that mean Who is this man? Why force us to break up? A Liang, are you out of work? Isn''t it about promotion and salary increase? "


    Looking at Xiaoyu at a loss, and a Liang beating the door angrily, I took the letter from Xiaoyu''s hand, and then apologized to them.


    "I''m sorry, I hurt you. I''m the one That''s what happened. You can rest assured that I will set things right and will never affect you! But a Liang, you should not believe Xiaoyu. You should know better than me how much she cares about you. "


    Hearing my words, Xiaoyu is not calm. She pulls me in a hurry and asks, "what are you crazy about? It''s none of your business to break up with us. Xia Tong, don''t take everything in your hands. You''re not the Virgin mother!"


    Morning rain said: "this is my grandfather to do more regret. He forced me to break up with Gu Chen, but I didn''t agree. I knew that I had no relatives, only you, my best friend, so I used you to fight me and let me submit. "


    After a Liang and Xiaoyu heard what I said, they were all stunned, but in a flash, Xiaoyu hugged me tightly, "Damn, his grandfather is so hanged, he said that if he let others be laid off, he would be laid off. I don''t believe it. Can he cover the sky with one hand? "


    Xiaoyu''s character of fighting against injustice is back, but this time her tone is less domineering than before, because she knows very well that the person who can lay off the whole family can never be a simple person, she is just comforting me.


    "Sun Jingkun? You mean the founder of sun''s group, the real estate legend, is Gu Chen''s grandfather? "


    After all, a Liang is a man. He has some knowledge of the great figures in Tongcheng. I nodded darkly to him, "yes, so I''m really implicating you. But don''t worry. I''ll go to him right away, and I won''t let you be implicated. "


    "Find a fart, how can you find him to solve it and promise him to break up with Gu Chen? If we don''t have a job, we''ll look for it again. What''s the big deal? You can''t give in to it! "


    I suddenly found that I am selfish, for their own love implicated Xiaoyu, and Xiaoyu in love by wave in time, but still think of me.


    At this time, a Liang walks to Xiaoyu with a guilty face and reaches out to hold her hand, but she throws it away.


    "Xiaoyu I I''m sorry, I was short of breath, that''s why Will you forgive me? "


    "Forgive? Did you give me a chance to explain? Have you ever believed me since it happened? How strong a feeling is can be proved in the face of hardship. It turns out that the trust between us is nothing more than that. "


    "Xiaoyu Don''t blame a Liang. It''s all my fault. You... "


    Before I spoke, I was dragged away by Xiaoyu, "less nonsense, your business is more troublesome than me. Go, I''ll fight with you."


    I was dragged away by Xiaoyu, but a Liang was worried. I gave a Liang a reassuring look.


    A Liang looks gloomy, he and I are very clear about Xiaoyu''s personality, is angry, now say what is useless.


    But I didn''t go to sun Jingkun. I thought of Gu Chen''s advice to me when he was leaving. I asked Gao Yi for something, so I found Liu Yichen.


    This is my first visit to Liu Yichen''s company. When I was told at the front desk that I was looking for them, the little girl at the front desk looked up and down and asked me if I had an appointment.


    I said through the phone, she just Oh a call to confirm the phone, after hearing the instructions, the attitude of the moment 180 degrees change, enthusiasm led me to the president of the elevator.I secretly laugh at myself. It''s really an age of identity. I look like ordinary people. I don''t even like a receptionist.


    No wonder sun Jingkun will try his best to let me leave Gu Chen''s side, because it is too far away.


    As soon as the elevator opened, Liu Yichen actually stood at the door to meet me, which made his secretary Miss look at me more.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I''m busy today. I can only complain that you came to the company. I said hello downstairs. I''m not embarrassed."


    It seems that he knows very well


    I shook my head with a faint smile and pushed Xiaoyu, who was still beside me, to him. "This is my best friend Tan Xiaoyu. Last time I was involved, her house was burned down. Later, I didn''t formally introduce her to you because she was hospitalized."


    After hearing my words, Xiaoyu raised her head like a ghost and nodded politely to Liu Yichen.


    "Hello, Xiaoyu. My sister-in-law''s best friend is our best friend. You are welcome to me. Call me Yi Chen. Go, sister-in-law, and come into my room. "


    With Liu Yichen to his president''s office, the secretary brought us two cups of coffee and then closed the door.


    I''m not here to talk about the past, but to seek help, so I''ll get to the point with Liu Yichen.


    After knowing all the information, Liu Yichen frowned. I don''t know whether it was because of embarrassment or too unexpected. Anyway, he was not as indifferent as usual.


    Xiaoyu and I quietly look at each other, unconsciously nervous clenched each other''s hand.

 Chapter 97

    After looking at me, Liu Yichen picked up the phone. Although I didn''t know who he was going to call, I always felt that I couldn''t get rid of Gu Chen. I stood up in a hurry and pressed the phone.


    "Sister in law?"


    Liu Yichen didn''t know what I was doing.


    "If you call Gu Chen, forget it. I know I may have asked you a difficult question, but anyway, I don''t want Gu Chen to know. "


    "Why? It''s a matter for both of you. Why do you stand alone? "


    My voice just fell, Xiaoyu rebounded, and Liu Yichen also looked at me inexplicably.


    "He has paid a lot for me. I don''t want him to be trapped in love and family. Any choice will be very hard for Gu Chen, so I want to solve it by myself."


    It seems that my words are right. After a slight sigh, Liu Yichen releases the phone and sits down.


    "Sister in law, it''s not difficult to solve the problem, but This means that I am openly against uncle sun. Although I don''t care, anyway, I''m Gu Chen''s brother. I''m sure I support him. But I also have family, you know Even if it''s a solution, it''s just a temporary solution, not a permanent solution. "


    Yes, that''s right It can only solve a temporary need. The crux of the problem lies with sun Jingkun, and I am the cancer that can not be cured.


    "First of all, sister-in-law, a Liang will stay in our company. As for uncles and aunts, they will be arranged in the club for the time being. As for the position, I see the ability, don''t you think?"


    I nodded gratefully. It''s good that Yi Chen can help. What else do I want to ask for.


    "I''ll arrange that." Liu Yichen was just about to reach out to make a phone call, but the phone rang first, and he pressed hands-free.


    "Mr. Liu, Miss Liao is here. She wants to see you..."


    "Didn''t I say that she won''t be seen when she comes? Do you still need to disturb me?"


    "Miss Ke liao..." Without waiting for the other party to finish, Liu Yichen hung up the phone.


    I can see that he looks unhappy, but Miss Liao Isn''t it just the one I know?


    At this time, the office door was suddenly pushed open. I looked up and saw that it was really the one I knew.


    She came in familiar, followed by the secretary who just met us at the door, looking anxiously at Liu Yichen.


    "Mr. Liu, Miss Liao, she..."


    "What about me? Do I need to be informed when I come?" Liao Jing interrupts the Secretary''s words, turns his head to act coquettishly to Liu Yichen, "Yichen, who are you here, dare to stop me..."


    I can''t help but be a little surprised. Is this the high cold goddess Liao Jing I know? Now her pitiful appearance, full of grievances, has fallen my eyes.


    Liu Yichen saw her walking towards him, immediately turned his head and glared at the Secretary, "I can''t stop anyone. Why do I keep you? Don''t you know I''m dealing with important people? "


    Finish saying quick stand up, toward me and Xiaoyu came over.


    Hearing that Liu Yichen didn''t give her face at all, Liao Jing didn''t change her face. She just tooted her lips, "why do you stop me? I just haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to see you. You''re busy, and I won''t disturb you. "


    As soon as the voice fell, she finally had time to turn her head and look at Xiaoyu and me. I saw the surprise in her eyes. It disappeared in a moment and became intimate.


    "I said who can make Yi Chen feel important, it''s Xia Tong."


    Liao Jing''s enthusiasm made me tremble. It turned out that the talented girl had a bad memory and had forgotten all the things she had done to me at the club that day.


    Seeing that I didn''t respond to my general interest, she quickly turned back and complained about Liu Yichen, "Yichen, this is your fault. Why do you stop me when Xia Tong comes? She and I are university friends, and we are very familiar."


    In fact, I admire Liao Jing''s amnesia and acting skills. She seems to forget that Liu Yichen was also on the scene that day. In this way, she looks like nothing happened. Are you sure?


    I''m too lazy to go to the theatre. Now that a Liang''s affairs have been solved, I don''t want to embarrass Liu Yichen here. After pulling Xiaoyu, I thank him, "Yichen, it''s going to trouble you. If we have something else to do, we won''t disturb..."


    Before I finished speaking, my hands were empty, accompanied by Xiaoyu''s cry, "ah..."


    I stupefied a Leng, but found that Liu Yichen actually pulled Xiaoyu, embrace in the arms!


    "Sister-in-law, you can do it, but my people always have to stay."


    Although stunned, I realized Liu Yichen''s intention after seeing Liao Jing''s face suddenly gloomy.


    However, at this time, Liu Yichen looks like a ruffian like Gu Chen. Sure enough, the four shaos in Tongcheng are all the same people.


    Taking advantage of our Lengshen, Liu Yichen embraces Xiaoyu and turns to Liao Jing.


    "To introduce you, this is Tan Xiaoyu, my woman."


    My woman?


    If it wasn''t for the venue, I think I would immediately laugh. These two brothers, even this mantra is the same?"What?"


    Liao Jingmeng stepped back and looked at the two people in front of him in disbelief. "Yichen, how can you It''s impossible. Don''t bluff me. How can you like such a woman? "


    Xiaoyu is held by inexplicable, but she is still struggling. After hearing Liao Jing''s words, she turns black in an instant. My heart shakes. It''s too bad. With Xiaoyu''s hot temper, Liao Jing is dead.


    I didn''t think about it, but I saw Xiaoyu''s eyes move. This is her inherent bad look. I secretly glanced at Liao Jing in silence. It seems that today she is doomed to die.


    Sure enough, Xiaoyu took the initiative to stretch out his hands around Liu Yichen''s waist, and the little bird fell in his arms like a person, coquettishly asked: "Yichen, who are you, you won''t carry me..."


    Also Chen smell speech complexion a cold, gather into her, but is extremely gentle, "don''t make trouble, she is just my family friend, how to compare with you, you are the person on the tip of my heart." Finish saying still don''t forget to spoil of gather together Xiao Yu ear side scattered hair.


    The hot eyes of the two people, let me almost suffocate out of the internal injury, forbearance is the result of the shoulder shaking.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yichen seems not satisfied. When he looks up at Liao Jing, his tenderness disappears. "Miss Liao, for the sake of our family friendship, I''ll put up with what you said to my family Xiaoyu today


    This is very important for a proud person like Liao Jing. Sure enough, I saw her close lips, her fierce eyes sweeping Xiaoyu and falling on me again.


    Then he converged and gave a bleak smile to Liu Yichen. "I''m sorry, Yichen. It''s my fault. Don''t be angry with me."


    "You shouldn''t apologize to me!"


    this picture is as like as two peas when I first met with Gu Chen. I didn''t smile at this moment, and I remembered the reason why I came here.

 Chapter 98

    Xiaoyu should also find my loneliness, immediately took Liu Yichen and said: "no need to apologize, just can I see off?"


    "Did Miss Liao hear that?" Liu Yichen''s indifference makes me feel a little sorry for Liao Jing. After all, she is the school flower of our school.


    Liao Jing has never had an attack. I have to admire her endurance. Maybe she really likes Liu Yichen. Unfortunately, the goddess has a dream, but Xiangwang has no intention.


    "Well, I''ll see you another day. I''ll go first." Turning to me, she tried to show a confident smile, "Xia Tong, when you have time to contact more, find time to get together."


    Get together? I don''t dare. I had enough of it that time. No matter whether I promise or not, she just smiles and heads straight to the door of the office.


    Sure enough, I always pay attention to my image, but her figure makes me feel lonely. Until her high-heeled shoes, Koko''s voice went farther and farther away, completely disappeared.


    I just turned around and shook my head at Liu Yichen''s speechless, "Yichen, your move is cruel enough..."


    Liu Yichen smiles awkwardly and releases Xiaoyu in a hurry. "Miss Tan, I''m sorry, it happened suddenly. I didn''t have time..."


    Xiaoyu is generous to wave his hand, "it''s OK. Fortunately, my reaction is fast enough. How about the cooperation just now?"


    While she was tidying up her clothes, she also scolded Liu Yichen with great experience, "but this kind of thing, next time you''d better say hello in advance, otherwise it''s easy to help."


    Her thunder words, let me see Liu Yichen rare silly Leng appearance, can''t help but I laugh.


    After Liao Jing made such a fuss, our tense mood eased a little, and we were not ready to affect Liu Yichen''s work any more. I offered my leave.


    Liu Yichen actually took out her mobile phone and asked Xiaoyu for her phone call. She said that she wanted to thank her for her help today and invite her to have a big dinner in a few days.


    Xiaoyu is frank and casual. She takes the phone directly from Liu Yichen, enters her number, and says she likes seafood, which makes Liu Yichen and I laugh and cry.


    Out of the gate of the company, Xiaoyu''s smile on his face suddenly disappeared. I know she''s trying to be strong, and she doesn''t want to make me worry more.


    "Come on, let''s go home!"


    At this moment, I don''t need to say anything more, just give her my warmth.


    "Xia Tong, why does a Liang just refuse to believe me?" Back home, leaning on the sofa, she suddenly spoke.


    First I was stunned, and then sighed, "things are urgent, he is just impulsive."


    Any man would misunderstand it.


    Fortunately, Gu Chen won''t.


    "But Gu Chen won''t. There are so many ups and downs between you. Have you ever seen him doubt you?"


    The water I just drank almost spurted out and finally swallowed it. When did Xiaoyu become a worm in my stomach?


    "That''s not the same."


    "What''s the difference? They''re all men. Why can''t Gu Chen do it when he comes to a liang? "


    Xiaoyu chattered, "I just can''t stand his assumption that he thinks he is right about everything. This time, it''s even more ridiculous. He gave me such a hat for no reason. I didn''t know that I really stole people outside."


    I patted her on the back of the hand. Just as I was about to pacify her, I suddenly heard a sound at the door and pointed to the direction of the door. Xiaoyu immediately kept silent and asked me, "is it your Gu, right?"


    Looking at Xiaoyu''s look of looking forward to gossip, I can''t help but smile. However, through the cat''s eye, I clearly see that the person is not Gu Chen.


    "It seems to disappoint you. It''s not mine. It''s yours." I said jokingly, however, Xiaoyu''s reaction was unexpected. She jumped up and said angrily, "Xia Tong, don''t let him in. If you dare to open the door, I''ll break up with you."


    Her unswerving attitude made me helpless. She never gave me any possibility of detour.


    Seeing that I didn''t open the door for a long time, a Liang sent me a voice, "Xia Tong, Xiaoyu, please give it to you first."


    Shaking the voice prompt in my mobile phone, I went to Xiaoyu and laughed angrily, "it seems that you are doomed to rely on me." Xiaoyu cut and rolled my eyes.


    After a week of peace, everything seems to be quietly back on track, except for a Liang, who is bound to apologize on time every day, and Xiaoyu, who has never been seen.


    In fact, I sympathize with a Liang. I come to report and send things every day, and I call from time to time to express sympathy. Not only did I not get Xiaoyu''s forgiveness, on the contrary, I directly put him on the blacklist.


    Xiaoyu''s courage to love and hate really makes me feel inferior.


    Today, I don''t know what the wind is blowing. Gao Yi and some of them have come to my place. Although they are noisy, Xiaoyu is not as gloomy as some days ago.


    Still standing at the door, Gao Yi can''t wait to look at Xiaoyu."Are you looking at me like this in a positive or negative way?"


    Gao Yi''s eyes are not reserved. Naturally, Xiaoyu finds them. He blinks his eyes and looks at Gao Yi from head to foot. Seeing that she is angry, I give them a look of thanks.


    "Don''t get me wrong. We met last time you were in our hospital, but we didn''t say hello to you formally because we were busy. Now I hear Yi Chen mention the glorious deeds of your beautiful woman saving the hero that day, so I want to know more. "


    With that, Gao Yi also gave me a deep look, "but sister-in-law, Yi Chen can''t tell me exactly what happened that day. You are the witness. Tell us about it."


    I immediately raised my hand to surrender, "thank you, Fumin. It''s more reliable for you to ask the client."


    However, Yichen didn''t lift his head at all. Instead, Xiaoyu gave a vivid description of his body movements. While everyone was laughing and making fun of Liu Yichen, the door that had not been closed was suddenly pushed open.


    As soon as I saw it, it turned out to be a Liang. My heart immediately tightened. Didn''t a Liang hear Xiaoyu''s joke just now?


    After he entered the door, he went straight to Xiaoyu and dragged her, "I came to apologize to you every day for a whole week. You didn''t even open the door for me. I still felt guilty that I was too impulsive to blame you for half a day It''s just that I''m in the dark. "


    "I just said that a company boss, who was not related to me, actually solved my family''s livelihood. How could such a good thing fall on me? It turned out that you paid for it Tan Xiaoyu, you make me sick! "


    As soon as I heard what a Liang said, I knew it was bad.

 Chapter 99

    Although Xiaoyu refuses to open the door for him these days, every time before he comes, Xiaoyu seems to have a thorn in his buttock and can''t sit by the door for a long time.


    I know, she just can''t get rid of that tone. In fact, she cares about ah Liang very much. But now, a Liang said that she would let Xiaoyu break her heart.


    I looked at Xiaoyu in a hurry, and sure enough, I saw her looking at a Liang''s eyes, full of despair, her body trembling slightly, and her mouth uttered a very angry irony.


    "Yes, Yi Chen wants people, money and money. People are so handsome. I''m not blind. Why don''t I choose him?"


    At this moment, I completely closed my eyes, both in anger, two people''s words are all hurt.


    A Liang is very angry. He raises his hand and slaps Xiaoyu in the face. He scolds you so hard that he turns around and goes away.


    All of a sudden, we didn''t react at all. I didn''t wake up until that crisp sound. I just wanted to see if she was hurt, but I didn''t want Liu Yichen''s action to be faster than me. I strode across.


    "How are you, let me see?"


    Xiaoyu is neither noisy nor noisy. He doesn''t even care where he is beaten. He just stands like that.


    I yelled to Gao Yi in a hurry, "come on, help to chase people back..."


    "No need." I didn''t expect Xiaoyu opened her mouth lightly.


    "The first time we didn''t believe it was an accident. The second time we didn''t love firmly enough. He doesn''t believe me. Everything he says is nonsense, doesn''t he? "


    Xiaoyu''s absent-minded smile made me feel extremely distressed, and Liu Yichen felt even more guilty. "It''s all my fault, Miss Tan. I''m sorry, I hurt you. Shall I explain it to your boyfriend? "


    "Explain what? If he wasn''t Xiaoyu''s boyfriend, I would have beaten him and started beating women. Damn it!"


    On one side, Wu Miao blurted out that he was a soldier, and he cared for the weak, so I understand the idea he didn''t like. But this guy didn''t care too much about the occasion. Now these words are undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    As expected, Liu Yichen has a much more delicate mind and shakes his head at Wu Miao. Wu Miao is a big fool with a cute face. He doesn''t know what''s wrong. Gao Yi comes out in a hurry.


    "Yi Chen, it''s really because of you that Xiaoyu is wronged. Don''t you mean you owe someone a big seafood meal? Let''s go for a walk. Let''s share the light together and eat you today. "


    "Now?" Liu Yichen is just about to comfort Xiaoyu. He turns his head and looks at Gao Yi.


    I received Gao Yi''s eyes and said in a hurry, "yes, it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. Anyway, it''s time for dinner. It''s time to knock on you. Xiaoyu, what do you say? "


    After taking a deep breath, Xiaoyu showed a smile that was uglier than crying, "well, why don''t you eat? I''ll try my best to eat! No one in the world is turning the same way. Why should I have trouble with myself? "


    This is Xiaoyu, also not Xiaoyu, with her character, this time must be furious, to vent. But now, her calm makes me sad.


    "Let''s go. I''m hungry." Zeng Wei agreed.


    I immediately went to Xiaoyu and pushed her to the door. Just as I wanted to say something to comfort her, an old voice suddenly rang out.


    "It''s really lively. All those who shouldn''t have come are here!"


    My heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, hurriedly pulled Xiaoyu behind, nervously looked up at the door that let me palpitation figure.


    "Uncle sun?" Zeng Wei stood at the door. Naturally, he saw it at a glance, so he made a sound in amazement.


    The others turned around in a hurry. Sun Jingkun appeared at the door like that, with an Xu on the side, followed by a group of bodyguards.


    I''ve seen this posture for a long time, but today I don''t have Gu Chen around. I don''t know what sun Jingkun is doing here, but whatever it is, I can only face it alone.


    "Chairman Why are you here? "


    I can''t call him uncle sun just like them, and I can''t call him grandfather with Gu Chen. I still have this self-knowledge.


    Sun Jingkun didn''t pay attention to me at all. He glanced at everyone and finally stopped at Liu Yichen. My secret way was not good. It seems that sun Jingkun already knows what Yichen did for me.


    "Yi Chen, you are the boss of a listed company. I understand that young people are impulsive and thoughtless, but they should know what to do and what not to do. By the way, we talked about you when we had tea with your father yesterday. It seems that he is not satisfied with what you have done recently. "


    Sure enough, he knew it, but he didn''t expect it to be only a week. He knew it so well. It seemed that he had been asked to investigate Xiaoyu and didn''t give me any chance to resist.


    I feel guilty to see to Yi Chen, after all or implicate him. Just now sun Jingkun''s words, so naked threat, who can not hear it.


    "So you are sun Jingkun, Gu Chen''s grandfather, aren''t you? It''s you who caused my boyfriend''s family to lose their jobs and write a letter that made him have to break up with me, right? "


    Xiaoyu pulled me apart and went straight to sun Jingkun. His angry tone scared me to a standstill.However, before Xiaoyu got close to sun Jingkun, he was blocked by the bodyguards behind him.


    Sun Jingkun waved his hand, and the big bodyguard respectfully let him go. He gave Xiaoyu a cold glance, just as he looked at me like garbage at that time.


    I don''t think so. Now I know that if I was looked at like this, I would be so hurt!


    "You can''t blame me for that. If you blame me, blame your good sister. I gave her the right to choose, but she chose her love and gave up the cheap friendship with you. "


    "Xiaoyu, I..." I just want to explain, Xiaoyu raised his hand to stop me.


    She pulled the corner of her lip to sun Jingkun, showing a disdainful smile, "put away your set of provocations, it''s useless for Xia Tong and me. Love and friendship can coexist. Why should she choose? Just because the person she loves is your grandson, can you dominate her life? "


    As soon as Xiaoyu''s words were finished, Liu Yichen hurriedly went forward and took her behind her. Then he apologized to sun Jingkun and said that she was a little ignorant and hoped that sun Jingkun would not take it seriously.


    "Sure enough, what kind of people are in contact with what kind of circles, what kind of tutors can they have to speak so loudly to their elders. Yi Chen, it''s not that I said you, you defend her so much, I don''t think your father would like to see you. "


    This time, sun Jingkun was merciless and ridiculed Xiaoyu and me. I can stand his contempt for me, but I can''t stand Xiaoyu who was insulted by him just because I was implicated.


    "Chairman, if you want people to respect you, you must respect others first. I never think that being respected depends on your status. Your opinion will only make you superficial."


    At this moment, the room was so quiet that I could hear a needle drop, but I only heard my heart beating in confusion.

 Chapter 100

    Sun Jingkun laughed angrily, and his sharp eyes stared at me as if he wanted to see me through.


    "Good, good!"


    Sun Jingkun even said "yes" twice, but I didn''t realize that my pupils shrank and my heart was slightly pulled up. It was like a lamb lying on the chopping board waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Miss Xia, you will pay for your simplicity."


    With these words, sun Jingkun no longer looked at me, but turned to Liu Yichen.


    "Yichen, are you sure you want to help them? In that case, I can''t guarantee that your father will take over your company. "


    Obviously, it''s a threat, a more unscrupulous threat.


    We all know sun Jingkun''s ability. His words are not casual.


    Running a company is Yi Chen''s talent and his painstaking efforts. I have already implicated Xiaoyu. How can I implicate him!


    Thinking of this, I said again, "Chairman, my feelings with Gu Chen can stand your test, but please don''t separate us by hurting our friends. This will only make me feel that you are cold-blooded and ruthless, and will do whatever you can to achieve your goal! "


    Only I know how scared I am, but I have to speak.


    "Sister in law..." Liu Yichen looked at me in disbelief.


    Unexpectedly, his sister-in-law irritated sun Jingkun again. He looked at Liu Yichen with a smile, and his eyes were clearly suppressed anger.


    "Yichen, the word" sister-in-law "should not be used indiscriminately." It seems that the words are sincere, but in fact it is a warning.


    Xiaoyu is a violent temper. Under the protection of Liu Yichen and I, she has endured it for a long time. Now she can''t help but jump out.


    "I''m not well-educated. You''ve threatened Xia Tong and even forced me to break up with a Liang for your own sake Is that what you mean by being educated? "


    I quickly took Xiaoyu''s hand, for fear that she would say something irreparable. I can hold sun Jingkun, but I''m afraid she will be hurt.


    But Xiaoyu stubbornly broke my hand and continued, "why can''t I call my sister-in-law? Gu Chen and Xia Tong love each other. We all wish them well. Do you still want to care how we shout?"


    As early as Xiaoyu finished the first sentence, I looked at sun Jingkun in a hurry and found that his face was not good. Now his face is even more shocking. Looking at Xiaoyu''s eyes seems to eat her.


    Xiaoyu was not afraid of him at all, and glared back, "what else do you want? I tell you, now I am alone, and I am not afraid of what you will do to me. It depends on whether you dare to let me die! "


    "Xiaoyu!"


    Before I spoke, Liu Yichen anxiously called Xiaoyu''s name.


    "Uncle sun, you know very well what kind of feelings we have with Gu Chen. So as long as he is happy, we will support him unconditionally, because nothing is more important than his happiness. Please understand and accommodate him. " Liu Yichen''s tone was a bit awkward, but he was very firm.


    Sun Jingkun said, "so you''re putting yourself out against me, aren''t you?"


    "Uncle sun, we are not against you. Xia Tong is our elder brother''s person. That''s our sister-in-law." Wu Miao gave me a look, which was unique to soldiers.


    "Uncle sun, Xia Tong is our sister-in-law." Gao Yi nodded, too.


    I opened my mouth slightly, my eyes were hot, and my heart was full of emotion.


    In front of sun Jingkun, we are very weak, but they are willing to do everything to protect me.


    This time Gu Chen is not here, but he has a group of good brothers to support me, so that I am still not alone.


    "You, you..." Sun Jingkun obviously didn''t expect that they would all speak for me. Now he is so angry that he can''t even speak for me.


    "Good! Good


    Sun Jingkun waved his hand and said coldly, "since you are like this, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I said in front of the scandal, the gap between her and Gu Chen is not a bit, I will never let them together. Since you are going to help her Hum! You have to be prepared to help her. "


    I stood in a daze until sun Jingkun left. I still couldn''t believe that he even threatened Liu Yichen!


    If it was in the past, I would think he was just talking about it, but After Xiaoyu, I dare not, dare not have a fluke.


    I almost stopped sun Jingkun, wanted to apologize to him, wanted him not to hurt them However, I didn''t want to disappoint everyone in the United Front, and I finally held back.


    There was a few seconds of silence in the room.


    Finally, Liu Yichen broke the embarrassment and said to me with a smile, "sister-in-law, Xiaoyu, didn''t you say to have a big meal? Let''s go!"


    He can still laugh, but I almost cry.


    Eyes red, looking at them, eyes full of apology.


    "Sorry, it''s me..."


    "Sister in law! What''s right? I''m sorry. "Gao Yi interrupted me with a look of indifference." Uncle sun is just talking. He won''t really do anything to us. After all, we are Gu Chen''s brothers! "Wu Miao and Zeng Wei agreed.


    But I know it''s just comforting me. They know better than anyone that sun Jingkun is just saying something.


    "Come on, sister-in-law, let''s have a big meal! I''ll eat Liu Yichen today! " Gao Yi waves his hand and pushes Xiaoyu and me out.


    I broke my tears into a smile and followed them out.


    Since they don''t want to make me sad, I''ll be happy.


    Liu Yichen and his family kept on putting food in my mouth, but I didn''t know what it was like.


    Xiaoyu is also a pair of depressed appearance, I see particularly distressed.


    After dinner, Liu Yichen took Xiaoyu and me home, told me not to think about it, let''s have a good rest, call him as soon as we have something to do, and then drove away with some worry.


    Xiaoyu is in a bad mood. She doesn''t even take a bath when she comes home, so she goes straight into her room to sleep.


    When I pushed the door to see her, I found that she had her whole head in the quilt. I don''t know how to comfort her, because it''s all my fault.


    I closed the door gently and walked out. I went back to my room and fell asleep in a daze.


    Maybe I ate too much seafood and woke up after a little sleep, with a severe stomachache.


    For fear of Xiaoyu, I covered my stomach and went to the bathroom.


    After solving life''s major problems, I passed by the living room when I went back to my room. It might be that I had a shadow over the arson incident caused by the last silence. I unconsciously lay on the door and looked out from the cat''s eye.


    I didn''t expect to see a figure!

 Chapter 101

    I was startled, and my hand began to grip unconsciously.


    Now at this time, who else will be at my door!


    He walked into the kitchen, took the kitchen knife, went to the door again, and looked out through the cat''s waist. Unexpectedly, the man just came over, and his black eyes were staring at me. I was so scared that I almost cried out!


    But then the man suddenly knocked on the door, but the knock was gentle. He didn''t look like someone who was looking for trouble. Just when I hesitated to open the door, he spoke out.


    "Xia Tong, Xia Tong! I''m a Liang. "


    His voice is very low, but also with a slightly hoarse, through the thick door came in, it seems more depressed.


    But I was relieved, a false alarm.


    He opened the door, but a Liang didn''t come in.


    "Well What about Xiaoyu? " He looked into the room a few times before he asked me.


    When I think of the slap he gave Xiaoyu today, I can''t give him a good look. But he used to help me


    I gave way to the side, let, "Xiaoyu fell asleep, you come in."


    "Xia Tong, I I''m going to... " A Liang''s face was full of remorse, and his brows were tightly wrinkled.


    I sighed, took a glass of water and put it in front of him.


    "A Liang, you are too impulsive today. You shouldn''t do it."


    Their misunderstanding is all because of me. If it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t have made such a fuss. However, he slapped Xiaoyu, but it was a barrier in my heart.


    I don''t know if my words remind him of the real reason why he hit Xiaoyu, and his face looks ugly again.


    "I shouldn''t have hit her. Is it right for her to cheat?" Perhaps considering that Xiaoyu was still sleeping, he lowered his voice and roared.


    I know that a Liang really likes Xiaoyu, otherwise he would not care so much about it.


    "A Liang, you misunderstood..."


    "Tong Tong! Don''t explain! "


    I just wanted to explain. I couldn''t find it. I was interrupted as soon as I opened my mouth.


    Turn to see, but don''t know when to wake up, Xiaoyu standing at the door of the room.


    She didn''t even change her clothes when she went to bed. She was wrinkled under her body and her lips were pale. She looked at a Liang like ashes.


    My secret way is not good, but Xiaoyu did not wait for me to speak again, directly came over.


    "Yes, that''s right! I''m just cheating, as you can see. " Xiaoyu looks at a Liang. Her clear eyes are as cold as ice.


    "Don''t women always look for horses on horseback? When you meet a better one who doesn''t cheat, do you want to spend a lifetime with you? "


    Xiaoyu''s words are merciless. They are just poking a Liang''s heart!


    I know Xiaoyu always dares to love and hate. Once he is hurt, there is absolutely no possibility of turning back.


    In a hurry, a Liang stood up and pointed to Xiaoyu''s nose. Finally, he pressed Xiaoyu''s shoulder and shook it fiercely!


    "Tan Xiaoyu! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    A Liang''s voice is urgent. He seems to hope that Xiaoyu will deny this matter, with a strong sense of anger!


    I want to cut in, but Xiaoyu looks like she has eyes behind her. She turns her head and looks at me.


    "Yes, I''m not an idiot. I know what to say and do better than anyone else." Xiaoyu raises her hand and blows away a Liang.


    Her fingers are pale and delicate, and I don''t think they have much strength, but they are stubborn and firm.


    "You Have you ever loved me? "


    A Liang stares at Xiaoyu with big eyes, and doesn''t want to miss any of her expressions.


    When a Liang asked this, I knew that everything was completely over.


    He didn''t believe in Ren Xiaoyu. He didn''t believe in her. He even doubted her love for him. With Xiaoyu''s personality, how could she accept it?


    "Does this answer matter? But since you asked, I''ll answer, "I loved you!"


    I saw a Liang''s eyes gushing with joy, and the corners of his lips also burst into excitement.


    "However, the key lies in that life, not in love!"


    When Xiaoyu said this, he looked straight into a Liang''s eyes.


    Sure enough, ---


    she is cruel to others, and even harder to herself. Even if the heartache is about to die, they will still look at each other as usual and pull each other into hell together.


    A sense of guilt suddenly came to me. It''s all because of me that I let the two people who were good get to this point!


    "A Liang, Xiaoyu, she..."


    "A Liang, we''ve broken up. That''s it! Don''t contact or meet again. "


    Xiaoyu interrupted me again, as if she was talking about what to buy today.


    A Liang suddenly fell down, and a very ironic smile came out of the corner of his mouth. His words were even more indifferent.


    "Tan Xiaoyu, it''s you! You cheat on other men before you break up with me. You really want to build a memorial archway when you become a whore! Just think that I am a Liang, who was blind at the beginning and sold such goods as you... ""Pa!"


    I didn''t stop a Liang''s words or Xiaoyu''s slap. When BA''s applause resounded through the whole living room, I came over and ran to hold Xiaoyu trembling with anger.


    "Go away! Get out of here Xiaoyu broke away my arms, picked up the pillow on the sofa and threw it at a Liang.


    Xiaoyu''s voice broke, and the sharp voice seemed to be unable to disperse in the house, which made me feel a pain in my heart!


    A Liang slammed the door and left.


    As soon as he left, Xiaoyu turned and sat on the sofa, without saying a word for a long time. Her eyes were empty like a doll.


    I finally couldn''t help reddening my eyes and holding her in my arms.


    "Wuwu Tongtong! Tongtong Xiaoyu hugged me back. Her thin arm seemed to have no strength. She cried like a child and called my name again and again.


    I also answered again and again, tears gushed out of my eyes, and the emotion that I had endured for a long time finally broke out at this moment. Xiaoyu and I cried bitterly, trying to cry out the fear of these days.


    Goochen! Goochen!


    I am crazy in my heart shouting this name, I miss his strong arm, miss his care, miss his short guard, miss his hegemony and dictatorship!


    Miss him all


    I don''t know how long it took until Xiaoyu went to sleep in my arms with red eyes. I just looked up and looked out of the window. There was already some white sky.


    The living room is cool, I want to help Xiaoyu to the room, but when I just stand up, the phone in the room rings like a death.


    In the heart inexplicable has kind of bad premonition!


    Turn on the light and find the phone. It''s Gao Yi.


    Or in the early morning, why would he call me?


    The feeling of uneasiness in my heart is more and more clear, and the finger that presses to answer is trembling slightly.


    "Sister-in-law, something happened to Yichen!"

 Chapter 102

    "Out of What''s the matter? " I felt my voice shaking.


    "After returning home, Yichen was put under house arrest by uncle Liu, and even the power of the company was removed. Now we can''t get in touch with him. To call you is to tell you, so as not to worry you."


    Gao Yi''s words made my heart cool down in an instant. I really hurt him. Sun Jingkun never just said it!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go to the chairman. I can''t trouble you any more. "


    "Sister in law, don''t be impulsive..."


    Without waiting for Gao Yi to finish, I hung up and even turned off my cell phone with shaking hands.


    Looking up at Xiaoyu, who was asleep on the sofa and frowning, I didn''t even have the courage to cry. Just because of my love, I hurt one good friend after another. Is my persistence really right?


    I know I shouldn''t think like this, and I can''t give up easily, because I promised Gu Chen that I would never leave. But Gu Chen I''m really tired. I can''t hold on.


    Have nodded heavy feet light to the room, the bed quilt to the living room, put light action cover in Xiaoyu body. I want to reach out for Xiaoyu to smooth the sadness between her forehead, but I can''t put down my raised hand in the air for a long time.


    Finally, my hand dropped down and I went to the bathroom to wash my face with cold water. I tried to make myself sober and brave, but I didn''t notice that I touched the cup on the washing table.


    Sharp voice reverberated in the house. When I looked up again, I saw Xiaoyu in the mirror.


    Xiaoyu didn''t sleep well. Her eyes were swollen and her face was very bad.


    "Xiaoyu I''m sorry to wake you up


    "What''s the matter? You''ve always been calm and calm. You must have had an accident when you look so lost."


    I flurried to avoid the sharp eyes of Xiaoyu, to find sun Jingkun is not doomed to peace, how can I let Xiaoyu go with me.


    Just as I was thinking about what to say to her, Xiaoyu had picked up the cup and stood in front of me.


    "Xia Tong, our best friend of more than ten years, once your ass is up, I know you''re shitting and urinating. Don''t give me a bellyache. Tell the truth!"


    I know Xiaoyu is very stubborn. Sometimes she is very similar to Gu Chen. Under her burning eyes, I had to tell her Gao Yi''s phone call just now.


    Xiaoyu immediately turned around and left. I was so scared that I ran after her. Only then did I find that she took off her pajamas and changed into formal clothes.


    "I tell you, Xia Tong, don''t do heroism for me. You''re not a hero, and I''m not a beauty. I don''t need you to save me. Do you understand me


    This is Tan Xiaoyu. Even though she is scarred, she never knows how to shrink back. She can face any difficulties and will not escape.


    "Besides, Liu Yichen is not only your friend now, he is also my friend. He just had a big meal yesterday. I don''t care if I have something today. Is this my tan Xiaoyu? Come on, don''t give me the ink. Where are you going? "


    I couldn''t beat her, so I had to tell her that I wanted to find sun Jingkun. She approved a coat for me. Without saying anything, she pulled me out of the door.


    It''s too early. When we got to the sun group, it was only about six o''clock. Xiaoyu took out the tissue in her pocket and made a place beside the flower bed for me to sit down. Then she went to buy breakfast.


    After breakfast, we leaned on each other''s shoulders and dozed off for a while. It was almost 8 o''clock, and people began to come to our company.


    I woke up Xiaoyu. No matter how surprised people were at us, I ran straight into the company hall. As a result, it was still too early. No one received me, so I had to wait on the sofa.


    Until 9 o''clock, someone finally came to the front desk. Xiaoyu and I immediately went to consult and wanted to know what floor sun Jingkun''s office was on.


    Standing at the front desk was a very sweet girl, staring at Xiaoyu and me in surprise. Maybe she had never met the person who came to the chairman so early. Finally, she politely asked, "do you have an appointment?"


    I shook my head. "No. But your chairman knows me. Just tell him I''m Xia Tong. "


    The little girl at the front desk was a little suspicious, but she picked up the phone to inform us. She didn''t know what was said on the phone. Her eyes were more and more disdainful.


    Until finally hung up the phone, she said coldly: "sorry, the chairman said he didn''t know you, please go back."


    No?


    My heart was cold for half a year. It was obvious that sun Jingkun knew the purpose of my coming to him and didn''t give me a chance to see him at all.


    "Damn, I just met yesterday, and today I''m going to tell you I don''t know him. Is he senile dementia?" Xiaoyu has a strong temper and his mouth is a gun.


    "Miss, please speak carefully. Is our chairman someone you can scold at will? People like you don''t even have access to the company''s door to see the chairman. Please go back and don''t let me call security. "


    "I''ll see you today. Call me if you have the ability. Who dares to touch me?"


    Because of a Liang''s affair, Xiaoyu was already depressed. Now she was completely released. I couldn''t persuade her at all. As a result, the front desk lady called the security guard directly to the walkie talkie.Several big security guards came to the front desk very quickly, like carrying two chickens, and threw Xiaoyu and I to the company door.


    Angry Xiaoyu bite, pain that security is ready to hit her, scared me rushed to block in front of Xiaoyu, instant face slap.


    This slap made me see stars, people also did not have a sense of direction, tumbled to the ground.


    "Damn, you dare to fight my Tongtong, don''t you? I''m fighting with you!"


    Xiaoyu rushes up, even kicks and bites people, but people are all men. Her small arms and legs are not enough for people to see. Before I get up, Xiaoyu falls to me.


    I was so anxious that I almost cried. For fear that Xiaoyu would be hit, I hurriedly went to see what happened to her. As a result, I suddenly saw several security guards flying out in front of me, and others screamed.


    I fell into a familiar embrace in an instant, and several angry voices came from my ears, "you dare to fight Gu Shao''s women, you are tired of living!"


    Is it Wu Miao and Gao Yi?


    So, is the person holding me really Gu Chen?


    I couldn''t believe that I looked up. Zhang Junyi''s face was angry at this time. He hugged me and turned to several security guards who were still lying on the ground.


    "What''s the use of a watchdog that even the owner doesn''t know! Han Zhen, fight me to death! "

 Chapter 103

    Han Zhen is here, too?


    I turned my head and saw that several big men rushed to the security guard on the ground and beat them with fists and kicks, which made them howl. The little girl at the front desk just now, who was embarrassed by us, covered her mouth and began to cry.


    I can''t bear it. They all take the salary of sun''s group and do something to protect sun''s group. Gu Chen is too cruel.


    So he pulled the corner of his clothes with his hand, and Gu Chen looked down at me.


    The cold eyes were as tender as water in an instant, "soft hearted? I don''t understand. Why are you soft hearted to anyone but yourself? "


    Before I opened my mouth, I was sealed by Gu Chen''s sharp words. Regardless, I still dragged him around the corner of his clothes, which made Gu Chen sigh heavily.


    "Come on, stop fighting and let them roll over."


    Gu Chen''s words are like imperial edicts. Han Zhen and Wu Miao are used to following orders. As soon as Gu Chen''s words fall, they stop, while Gao Yi goes to help Xiaoyu.


    Several security guards rushed in front of us. I was so scared that I couldn''t help shrinking in Gu Chen''s arms in exchange for his strong arms.


    "Gu Shao Sorry I''m sorry, we didn''t know this lady was yours. We thought I thought it was to make trouble. We are wrong, we dare not This young lady, please help us to ask Gu Shao... "


    I can''t help but stare at Gu Chen. How bad is this guy''s reputation? He is a soldier of the people, but people are afraid of him.


    "Well..." In front of everyone, I was suddenly forced to kiss by Gu Chen. What was he doing?


    When he let go, I couldn''t even breathe, so I stared at him.


    "Still staring? I''m here to save you just now. You''ve got a look of disgust. " His pitiful tone made me blush, but for a moment, I felt the tension of his muscles.


    "If I come late, I can''t imagine what will happen next. It seems that it''s time to disclose your identity, so that some cats and dogs don''t dare to ride on your head."


    "Do you have me in the cat and dog you said?" A roar made the hall reverberate.


    I hurriedly asked Gu Chen to let me down. Sun Jingkun was using extreme means to separate us. It''s strange that such a picture doesn''t make him mad.


    "What do you put? Why do you think he will come down so fast? He saw you when you were thrown out by the security guard, OK? It''s a 24-hour surveillance system. "


    Gu Chen held me and turned to sun Jingkun. They were just opposite each other. Sure enough, sun Jingkun swept the picture of me curling up in his arms, and his eyes almost burst out with fire.


    "Grandfather, did you bully Tongtong? If so, it''s your fault. "


    "You Sun Jingkun was so angry that he couldn''t say a word to Gu Chen. He could only turn his head and look at a pile of security guards on the ground, "all go to work, what are you doing here?"


    The security guards were in a hurry and ready to get up. Gu Chen didn''t even look back and said in a cold voice, "did I let you go?"


    In an instant, several security guards were scared to get down again.


    "Have you had enough trouble? This is the company. You are becoming more and more shameful. For the sake of a woman''s disgrace, are you still my grandson


    Sun Jingkun is trembling with anger. His crutches are pounding on the ground. On one side, an Xu comforts him in a low voice. Pay attention to your body and don''t get angry.


    "Grandfather, I don''t think it''s shameful to protect the woman I love. On the contrary, I feel ashamed if I can''t protect myself. You know better than anyone whether I''m your grandson or not. I''ve never changed, but you don''t think I''m your grandson? "


    "Xia Tong is the woman I love. I promised her that no matter what happens, I will protect her and won''t let her suffer any injustice and hurt. What you are doing now makes my words lose faith. What do you think I should do? "


    The huge company hall is surprisingly quiet. No one dares to make a little noise at this time, because the momentum of Gu Chen and sun Jingkun is too strong. They stand face to face like this. The strong air pressure makes people dare not breathe.


    "So you disobey me for her sake. You know I won''t accept it. Do you want to fight to the end?"


    "I''m a soldier. I''m never afraid of difficulties. The more tasks I can''t accomplish, the more courageous I will be. Grandfather, you know my character very well, don''t you? "


    As soon as Gu Chen finished talking, he turned to several security guards who were lying on the ground and didn''t dare to go out.


    "Raise your head and open your eyes to see clearly. This is my Gu Chen''s woman. Her name is Xia Tong. If she hadn''t pleaded with me today, I would have broken your hand."


    A few hard ha ha security scared straight shiver, a force that have eyes do not know Taishan, never next time, dare not. Also to me keep apologizing, ask me to forgive.


    To tell you the truth, at this time I simply mixed feelings, both happy and depressed.It''s so good to be protected. I''m addicted. But this also caused Gu Chen and sun Jingkun can''t untie the knot, I feel guilty.


    Gao Yi reminds Gu Chen in a low voice that there is something about Liu Yichen. Gu Chen''s face is very black. "Grandfather, you always know how much I protect my weaknesses. Are you sure you want to do this to my family or friends?"


    Sun Jingkun glanced at the crowd, stamped his crutches heavily on the ground, turned and walked to the elevator, "you don''t feel ashamed, just keep making trouble for me here!"


    I don''t understand what sun Jingkun means, but Gu Chen nods to Gao Yi and goes straight to the elevator. At this moment, I realize that I''m going to the office.


    The elevator stopped on the 36th floor. I took a look at it, which is the highest floor of the building. There was a bitter feeling in my heart. I couldn''t even enter the gate, but Gu Chen was so high, just like the distance between me and him.


    As soon as they entered the office, sun Jingkun pointed to Gu Chen and growled, "do you want to hold it like this?"


    I struggled to jump down in a hurry. Gu Chen didn''t let go when he died. I was so angry that I glared at him. As a last resort, he gently put me on the sofa. Xiaoyu also came quickly and grasped my hand tightly.


    Seeing that Gu Chen was not stubborn, sun Jingkun''s chest was a little calm, but his old face was replaced by the calmness of controlling everything.


    "You come back from the army in such a hurry, you just want to negotiate with me, right? Since both sides must be sincere in negotiation, I have taught you since I was a child never to do business at a loss. You think I can''t let Yi Chen go, so what do you want in exchange? "


    I can''t help but get nervous, because sun Jingkun''s condition is that I break up with Gu Chen, but Gu Chen certainly won''t agree, so he will fall into the injustice to his friends.


    So, what does Gu Chen want to exchange?

 Chapter 104

    The office was extremely quiet. Everyone was watching Gu Chen. My palms were sweating unconsciously, and my heart was raised.


    "I retired and took over the company. So you can always let Yichen go? "


    Finally, Gu Chen opened his mouth, his voice was very heavy, but there was no doubt.


    "No way!"


    I was so excited that I stood up. Wu Miao and they all stopped me with one voice.


    I always knew that the price would be heavy this time, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. The importance of becoming a soldier is self-evident, but he chose to give up.


    "Don''t You can''t... "


    I shook my head and looked at Gu Chen with heartache. Tears welled up from the bottom of my eyes.


    "Leader, you have to think it over."


    Han Zhen is also anxious to open his mouth. You should know that Gu Chen usually makes any decision. He has no choice but to obey. It is conceivable that even Han Zhen can''t accept Gu Chen''s decision this time.


    Gu Chen looked at the crowd, and finally stopped his eyes on me. With a pleasant smile, he gently swept me.


    "Fool, I''m 35 years old. It''s time to step down. Sooner or later, I''ll come back to take over the company. Sooner or later, the result will be the same. Besides, Yichen is my brother. I can''t ignore him, plus When I have you, I want to see you and protect you all the time. This decision is not impulsive, it''s after my careful consideration. "


    I was so stunned that I couldn''t refute it. I thought Gu Chen retired just to let Sun Jingkun let Yi Chen go. I didn''t expect


    "Are you sure?" Sun Jingkun mouth, mouth slightly up, "this time I didn''t force you, made a decision can''t go back."


    "Cut! You''re not forcing him. What is it? It''s hypocritical to know that Gu Chen will not give up Tong Tong, not to mention his brother, and say these words with high sounding


    Xiaoyu has never been afraid of sun Jingkun, and her natural tone has never been very good.


    Sun Jingkun coldly looked at what she wanted to say, but Gu Chen opened his mouth lightly.


    "Grandfather, when will you let Yichen come out?"


    There is no doubt that this is the question of sun Jingkun''s affirmation.


    Sun Jingkun stood up, his hands behind him, and his tone was somewhat helpless and ironic.


    "When I asked you to take over the company, you didn''t want to die. Now I''m actually saying that I''m going to retire for the sake of a woman. I really don''t know whether I should feel happy or ironic."


    Gu Chen hugged me harder, "what''s wrong? Anyway, your goal has been achieved


    Seeing that it was a foregone conclusion, Han Zhen dropped his head without saying a word. I understand his feelings. With Gu Chen''s feelings of being a teacher and a friend for so many years, how can he give up.


    "That''s it, grandfather. I''ll see Yichen later. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first!"


    "Wait!" Sun Jingkun looked up at me, which made me nervous.


    "I just promised to let Liu Yichen go, but I didn''t agree with you to be with her. Don''t go too far!"


    Sure enough, sun Jingkun is a businessman who won''t make a loss. How can he let Gu Chen fish in troubled waters.


    Just when I was at the bottom of my heart, Gu Chen suddenly had a meaningless smile, "grandfather, I think you are wrong. It''s one thing for me to promise you to leave the army, and another thing for me to come back and take over the company. If you only let Yi Chen go and make Tongtong difficult, then I can leave the army and not take over the company. "


    At this moment, I simply can''t worship him too much. How can he be so smart and powerful? No matter what moves sun Jingkun makes, he can easily resolve it without stage fright.


    "You! You son of a bitch, you are so good with me. " Sun Jingkun didn''t seem to expect that Gu Chen would answer like this. He was so angry that his eyes were staring like a bell.


    "That''s not my grandfather''s good teaching. We won''t disturb my grandfather. Bye."


    Gu Chen pulled me out of the office as soon as he finished.


    Although the battle was very beautiful, I couldn''t calm down. A few words cut off his military career. I


    "Ah


    The forehead cold not Ding was bounced by him, I once looked up, saw that he had not taken back the bent index finger.


    "What do you think! Don''t think about it. It''s better to see how to receive the wind for Yichen in the afternoon. After all, it''s too late for him to stay at home


    Gu Chen still laughs ruffian, see through my idea at a glance.


    Looking back at the following people, their faces were not good-looking, and they all drooped and didn''t speak, which made me feel more remorse.


    "When Gu Chen takes over the sun group, we''ll pit him every day, and one day we''ll be poor."


    Xiaoyu saw my eyes, raised the corners of his mouth and laughed, a heartless look, obviously do not want to make me sad.


    Out of the sun group, Gu Chen directly took me to the car and bit my earlobe, with a low voice.


    "Tongtong, if you dare to think again, I will make you too tired to think tonight!"I eat pain, looked up at him, but she said this to blush unceasingly.


    I didn''t expect Gu Chen''s car to stop at the door of the restaurant. It''s morning or night. What''s the meal?


    Gu Chen seemed to see my doubts and explained with a smile, "in fact, my grandfather is very efficient."


    I didn''t understand what he said until all the dishes were served and Liu Yichen pushed the door in. I finally understood the meaning of that sentence.


    He got up from his chair and was pressed down by Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen looked at me smellily, "why, do you like him? I''ve been saving beauty so many times and I haven''t seen you so excited! "


    Before I spoke, Liu Yichen quickly waved his hand. Junyi''s face was full of fear. "Don''t, sister-in-law. Although I don''t have a hero to save beauty, you can''t hurt me!"


    All the people present were amused by him, but there was a bitter taste. And I''m just full of apologies.


    Liu Yichen opened the stool beside Xiaoyu, sat down, opened a bottle of wine, poured it on for everyone, and then stood up and put the glass to Gu Chen.


    "Gu Shao, for me..."


    "Don''t be hypocritical. I''ll do it if it''s my brother. Don''t give me the rest." Gu Chen interrupts Liu Yichen''s words, picks up the cup and vigorously touches Liu Yichen''s wine cup.


    "All right, let''s do it!"


    With that, Liu Yichen took a sip of the wine in his hand and burst into tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Looking at them, Xiaoyu and I are very moved, several brothers are like this, always only to see what others have done for him, never to think about how much they have paid.


    The meal was cheerful and heavy, and several people clamored until the afternoon.


    After dinner, Xiaoyu deliberately drags Yichen and they say that they will have a second scene together. If we don''t get drunk tonight, we should let Gu Chen and I go back together, so as not to abuse their single dogs.


    I understand what she means, that is, to give Gu Chen and I a space to get along with each other alone. My heart is moved and warm.


    As soon as he entered the house, Gu Chen''s kiss was pasted up, and his feet went to the back area, and the door slammed shut.


    But in the deep kiss, Gu Chen suddenly stopped, eyes straight at me, clear as the lake, eyes with apology, stretched out his hand on the cheek where I was hit in the morning.


    I know he is guilty when I see that he wants to stop talking, so I just close my eyes and nibble at his mouth. But in exchange for his low smile, he picks me up and enters the bedroom

 Chapter 105

    Gu Chen''s physical strength is as good as ever, until I can''t bear to beg for mercy again and again, he can stop, hug me to sleep.


    This sleep has been sleeping until 10:30 at noon, I woke up, the body is still a little sore. Looking up at the originator, he sleeps contentedly!


    Gu Chen''s hand around my waist, side body half holding me to sleep, he fell asleep like a child, thick eyelashes naturally curved, even I have some envy.


    I just looked at it for a long time and raised my hand to touch it. As a result, my wrist was intercepted on the way, and then Gu Chen''s joking voice came from my ear.


    "I want to eat tofu again. Why, last night was not enough?"


    I blushed when he said that. I closed my eyes and raised my hand to hit him on the shoulder. As a result, I didn''t hear a sound. I was so scared that I quickly opened my eyes to see.


    I didn''t expect to see Gu Chen''s enlarged face as soon as he opened his eyes. His hands suddenly came down to support me on both sides. His eyes looked at me deeply, as if they were going to suck me in.


    "Get up, I''ll take you to a place."


    Just when I thought Gu Chen would do something, he suddenly got up to get dressed, leaving me lying in bed, ashamed and angry.


    After I got up, I found that Xiaoyu didn''t come back all night. I wanted to call her in a hurry, but Gu Chen stopped me. He said that I could see Xiaoyu soon.


    Thinking that he played with me just now, I deliberately ignored him, changed my clothes and opened the door directly. As a result, the next second I regretted my willfulness.


    "Ah! Goochen! What are you doing! "


    This guy picked me up from behind.


    Regardless of my protest, he carried me to the parking lot, gently put me behind the co pilot, and bent over to fasten the seat belt.


    I looked at the back of his head and couldn''t help blushing.


    "What''s the point of blushing? I''m old and married. Don''t you think I''ll do you here..."


    I''ve already accepted his fate and don''t want to refute his words of ignoring the occasion and time and playing tricks without reason. Throw him a white eye and turn to look out of the window.


    However, the heart has played a small 99, guess he will take me to where in the end.


    But no matter how many scenes I thought about, I never thought it would be a shopping mall. So when Gu Chen''s car was in front of the mall, I blinked.


    Gu Chen may have seen the doubts in my eyes and touched my head in a funny and angry way.


    "Don''t guess! Or you''ll feel better at night! "


    In a hurry, I opened the door and jumped down to give him a figure I didn''t care about.


    "Sister in law!"


    Hearing the sound, I turned around and saw Wu Miao. They ran over with laughter. I couldn''t see the unhappiness of yesterday''s incident.


    Xiaoyu was also there, but she didn''t greet me like other people. Instead, she came up to me and turned around Gu Chen and me with her little eyes. At last, she dragged me to the mall.


    20 minutes later.


    I looked at Gu Chen with wide eyes. My eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Gu Morning, what did you just say? "


    Gu Chen rubbed my hair with a smile, and repeated it to the assistant who was a little confused like me.


    "I said, except for the two pieces you just said were not very good-looking, all the others were wrapped up."


    "Murphy Tong warmly congratulated you, a sad face with no head."


    I nodded in agreement with her, "yes, I feel the same way..."


    As a result, I was hit back by the silent eyes of the shop assistant. It was obvious that she was protesting that I didn''t know my fortune when I was in the middle of fortune. Gu Shao said that he was also rich and handsome, but we were turned into upstarts


    But Why does Gu Chen buy so many clothes for me?


    Gu Chen flicked my forehead, "can''t your cerebellar pouch melon think all day long? I''m going to take over sun''s group soon. I always want to formally introduce my woman to them. Although I don''t mind your simplicity, I always have to consider my grandfather''s face. "


    An understatement of the explanation, everything in silence, he is so stubborn to adhere to, regardless of the number of obstacles ahead, he will not let me have the slightest chance to be wronged.


    But even so, there are too many of them!


    "Tongtong, in fact, these are not many in my opinion, I want to send you, far more than these!"


    Gu Chen, who could see my inner thoughts at a glance, whispered in my ear.


    I suddenly chuckled, looked up and winked at him, joking, "what else do you want to give me?"


    Gu Chen was stunned, obviously did not expect that I would follow his words, but immediately laughed again, still in a serious tone.


    "I want to send you the world."


    I really want to be trapped in his deep love and let time stop


    Just when Gu Chen and I were looking at each other, there came a voice calling Xiaoyu''s name behind me. I was very familiar with it, it was a Liang''s voice.Sure enough, I didn''t expect that he would come back here.


    At this time, she is sitting on the sofa, and her shining eyes suddenly become dim. On one side, Yichen looks at a Liang defensively.


    After all, he slapped Xiaoyu in front of us last time.


    I also quickly pulled Gu Chen to walk past.


    "Xiaoyu Let''s make up and stop the cold war, OK? "


    A Liang''s words are sincere. The black and blue under his eyes are obvious. His face is also very bad. It can be seen that he hasn''t been very well recently.


    Xiaoyu''s face was flat, and there was no emotion change at all. "I thought I had made it clear enough. What kind of trouble did you make?"


    "I know I went too far that day. I shouldn''t have misunderstood you and And hit you! I''m sorry, Xiaoyu. I''m so angry because I care too much about you. "


    A Liang wants to stretch out his hand to pull Xiaoyu''s hand, but Xiaoyu evades it without any trace.


    A Liang''s face darkened, and then he apologized more eagerly, "Xiaoyu, I really know I''m wrong, I I don''t want to give up this hard won relationship. Are you really willing? "


    Xiaoyu pursed her mouth. Although her face still remained unchanged, I knew it was just her strong endurance.


    "Give up, what do you have to give up? The earth will still turn without anyone. We don''t fit, we just don''t fit, and it''s not interesting to be reluctant. "


    Xiaoyu suddenly stood up and looked at a Liang faintly, "you don''t know where the problem is, so even if you make up this time, the same thing will happen in the future. It''s like a dead cycle, endless cycles. So don''t come to me, break up. "


    A Liang excitedly grabs Xiaoyu''s hand and shakes his head eagerly. "No, definitely not. I know I shouldn''t easily doubt you and misunderstand you. I''m too impulsive and arbitrary. I''ll believe you in the future and never doubt you any more. OK?"


    "I''m sorry, there''s no future. It''s enough to make the same mistake twice. I won''t let myself suffer a third time. That would make me look stupid."


    I really admire Xiaoyu. Even if I still love her, I can know what I really need. If it''s not suitable, I''ll separate. I don''t have a bit of flexibility and determination. I don''t think I can do it in my life.


    "Xiaoyu, you!" A Liang is reluctant to part with Xiaoyu''s hand. No matter how Xiaoyu struggles, it''s useless.


    "Enough, she told you to let go, didn''t you hear?"


    Liu Yichen stands in front of Xiaoyu and pulls her hand out of a Liang''s. I see the shock in a Liang''s eyes. Then he shakes his shoulder and laughs.

 Chapter 106

    "Ha ha ha So, it''s just me, isn''t it? Only I still love you foolishly and want to ask for your forgiveness? "


    A Liang couldn''t straighten up with a smile, but his eyes were in despair.


    "You''re already together, aren''t you? After breaking up with me, I was with him? " It was like the last straw I wanted to catch before drowning. A Liang''s voice trembled gently.


    I suddenly feel sad that the two people who used to love each other so much should have come to this stage.


    Gu Chen gently shook my hand, the warmth of the palm without any barrier to my hand, like comfort and commitment.


    Xiaoyu looks up at him, the disappointment in his eyes is not covered up, it takes a long time to pull out a smile, but in my eyes, the smile is more ugly than crying.


    "Yes, together."


    Light floating to a few words from the corner of Xiaoyu''s mouth, a Liang finally dropped his head.


    I opened my mouth to explain to her, but Xiaoyu suddenly looked up at me and gently shook his head, but the action was with endless sadness and disappointment.


    Time and time of distrust, has already touched the bottom line of Xiaoyu''s love.


    A Liang nodded like ashes. He had no life in his eyes. He tried to smile in vain.


    "In that case Then I won''t come to you. And I wish you happiness. "


    Tears almost fell out of my eyes, and I tried to keep my eyes wide open.


    A Liang left with his head down, and his back was desolate. At the moment when his back disappeared, Xiaoyu burst into tears.


    I didn''t cry, I just sobbed, but it was more like I had exhausted all my strength to endure so long.


    I want to go and hold her, but Yichen takes me one step first and gently holds her in her arms.


    Xiaoyu buries in his chest, the shoulder is stirring, in my heart a pain, the heart seems to be grasps with the hand equally breathless.


    Gu Chen sighed, pressed my head into his chest and patted me on the back like a child.


    "I''m lovelorn, not you. Why are you crying?"


    It''s the voice of Xiaoyu. I come out of Gu Chen''s arms and face her four eyes.


    Xiaoyu chuckled and held out his hand to me, "let''s go and eat. I''m tired of crying. Let''s eat hairy crabs!"


    Everyone laughed. This is Xiaoyu we know.


    But things are not as good as people would like. Today, I am destined to have nothing to do with hairy crabs.


    Our front foot just stepped out of the door of the mall, and Gu Chen''s mobile phone rang.


    I have been paying attention to him, he answered the phone back to some silence, eyebrows are still light lock.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I pulled his sleeve for fear that he would carry everything and not tell me.


    As a result, Gu Chen didn''t intend to hide it from me. He came up to everyone and said, "my father beat me and let me take you home."


    What does it mean to go home? I''m stuck. Gu Chen calmly smiles at me, as if telling me not to be afraid.


    As soon as Wu Miao heard that it was Gu Chen''s father, they got a big reaction. They even drove us out directly. They even patted our chest without my advice to guarantee that they would take good care of Xiaoyu and let us go quickly, so as not to let the commander wait.


    I was a little more flustered by them, clutching my seat belt all the way.


    Gu Chen''s car drove directly into a courtyard with red bricks and black tiles. The Sentinels on guard at the door were all armed with guns. They were so solemn that people unconsciously became serious.


    He got out of the car and opened the door for me. Seeing that I was facing the enemy, he laughed instead.


    "Why are you so nervous? I''m in charge of everything!"


    Gu Chen''s words made me feel even worse. The hand he held was sweating. I didn''t even dare to look aside. The atmosphere of the whole yard was so oppressive that I could hardly breathe. Gu Chen also changed his old playful face, holding my hand like walking on the red carpet!


    The door is made of wood. It seems that it has a long history, but there is no trace of damage. There is a faint smell of sandalwood.


    Gu Chen''s hand knocked on it and made a dull noise. Then, a low voice sounded inside.


    "Come in."


    I didn''t look up, but I knew someone was looking at me. My sharp eyes stopped on me, as if they had seen me through.


    "Dad."


    Gu Chen opened his mouth. I was in a panic and blurted out, "Hello uncle."


    As soon as I said that, I regretted it. After all, sun Jingkun''s lessons are there


    The people in front of me didn''t respond, as if they didn''t hear my voice. I hung my head to comfort myself, no response should be the best response.


    "Are you going to apply for discharge?"


    The voice was still low, with some anger in it.


    I was stunned for a moment. I thought Gu Chengzhong wanted Gu Chen to bring me back this time for the same purpose as sun Jingkun. I didn''t expect it was because of Gu Chen''s retirement.


    "Yes, the application has been handed in." Gu Chen still took my hand and answered with no haughtiness.Gu Chengzhong suddenly slapped the table and said angrily, "bastard!"


    I shrunk behind Gu Chen, but the back of my hand was patted by him.


    "Dad, I''ve made up my mind."


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Retired to take over the company? Gu Chen, I hope you are more rational. "


    Gu Chengzhong''s voice is so fierce that he has no fear of killing.


    "I know what I''m saying and what I''m doing. Every decision I make is rational and well thought out. "


    Perhaps Gu Chen''s serious tone stimulated Gu Chengzhong. He didn''t speak for a long time, but he called my name again.


    "Because of her? A divorced woman? "


    Gu Chengzhong''s voice didn''t fluctuate much, but it hit me like a hammer.


    It''s because of me.


    I finally looked up at him and said, "commander, I..."


    "Shut up! It''s not your turn to talk here! "


    Gu Chengzhong interrupted me, but Gu Chen cut him off.


    "If dad wants me to bring Tongtong here this time to embarrass her, then we''ll go first."


    Gu Chen is obstinate. He takes my hand and goes to the door. As a result, he is drunk by Gu Chengzhong before he takes two steps.


    "Stop!"


    The voice is like a lion''s low roar, which makes me stop.


    "Gu Chen, do you really want to ruin your future?"


    Gu Chengzhong slowed down his voice, which was full of the smell of hating iron but not steel.


    "Since you must be with her, I won''t go to fight with her, but why do you want to leave the army? So end your military career, end your dream? "


    Gu Chen''s dream?


    I want to ask, but also know that now is not the right time.


    "Dad..."


    From my point of view, Gu Chen''s face was moved, but his words were still firm.


    "I''ve decided to retire."


    Gu Chengzhong sneered, "then you don''t want to know why I want you to bring her here?"

 Chapter 107

    Gu Chengang just raised his foot, but he didn''t speak.


    I''m also curious, but I''m even more nervous. I''m like a prisoner waiting for sentence, and I don''t even have the right to interrupt.


    "Because I guess you won''t listen to me!" Gu Chengzhong said, "I''ve taken her down. You can go if you want. When you think about it, come back to me


    "Dad


    Gu Chen also slightly raised his voice, "Tong Tong, I have to take it away, and I''m retired There is nothing to talk about. You should know my character, so please respect my decision. "


    Gu Chen''s character, in my opinion, is stubborn terrible!


    "Oh, yes! Then you can go. You can retire. I won''t stop you, but she will stay. "


    Gu Chengzhong was also impatient. He was Laozi by Laozi. He was not as calm as when we first entered the door.


    May also see that Gu Chen care about me, just bite me.


    "Dad, you are abusing your power! Why do you buckle Tongtong down? "


    As expected, Gu Chen will not give in.


    "Yes! Laozi is abusing his power. How can you do that? "


    I


    It seems that I finally know where Gu Chen''s ruffian character comes from. Like father, like son!


    "Dad! This is my wife, your future daughter-in-law. Take people down Not so good! "


    Gu Chen''s voice slowed down, but his purpose remained unchanged. I know that Gu Chen can''t be more ruffian than his father. Besides, Gu Chen is a soldier and Gu Chengzhong is his superior


    "Oh, you want to marry a daughter-in-law?" Gu Chengzhong raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Chen, "do you want to marry a daughter-in-law without my consent?"


    I still know that when a soldier marries a wife, he must report to the organization and wait for the approval before he can get a marriage certificate.


    Gu Chen''s temper came up, and his words were also a little blunt, "then I''ll be finished if I retire. I don''t need your consent!"


    Gu Chengzhong glared at him, his eyes like a copper bell. "If I don''t approve, can you retire?"


    "You and I are not directly subordinates. I don''t need to ask you for approval!" Gu Chen is not afraid, but does not stare back.


    "I said no, don''t you dare to criticize them!" Gu Chengzhong''s voice is even louder, and the strength of each word directly hits my eardrum.


    "You..." Back to the abuse of power, Gu Chen pursed his mouth, how to see how stubborn!


    Looking at the father and son more and more at each other, the smell of fire is gradually strong, but I can only stand aside and stare, want to talk to ease, but I don''t know what to say.


    "Besides, who do you see marry a daughter-in-law directly? Don''t know more about it! "


    Gu Chengzhong rolled his eyes without any image. But the voice slowed down and gave Gu Chen a step down. I can tell that he doesn''t want to oppress others with power, but he really doesn''t want Gu Chen to leave the army.


    But this sentence Can you give me a chance to get to know me?


    "Not even that!"


    I saw Gu Chen slightly moved, but still refused. I thought for a moment, and I guessed that he might be afraid that I would be wronged.


    "Gu Chen, I give you two choices. You can either withdraw your application honestly, or you can put someone by my side. When did you think about it? "


    "No..."


    I knew that Gu Chen would not agree to either of them. Before he said anything irreparable, he grabbed his hand.


    "Gu Chen, I''d like to stay." My voice is not big enough for them to hear clearly.


    Gu Chen frowned. He knew what I was thinking, but he didn''t trust me. I nodded to him and gave him a reassuring look.


    "I can''t leave you here alone."


    Gu Chen and I linked fingers, "anyway, to stay together, to go together!"


    Gu Chengzhong took out a cigarette to light it and sneered, "OK! Then follow me! I''d like to see how you can take over the company! "


    I saw Gu Chen''s face changed obviously. He was the one who kept his promise. Since he had promised sun Jingkun that he would go back, he would keep his promise, but here


    Gu Chengzhong looks at us with an eyebrow. He looks like an old urchin.


    The mobile phone on the desk rings, which eases the atmosphere a little bit, and I can finally relax.


    Gu Chengzhong answered the phone and went out, "let''s go! Your mother called and said, "go home for dinner!"


    In the middle of the walk, he looked back at Gu Chen, whose eyes were clearly I don''t think you can jump!


    Er I hope I was wrong.


    The car stops at the gate of the grand villa, and Gu Chen leads me behind Gu Chengzhong.


    I never thought that I would enter Gu Chen''s house in this way, but I always feel that the distance between me and him is a step further. Finally, he is not alone in the effort.


    The corner of my mouth rose and I walked beside Gu Chen step by step.The living room in the villa is very big. The decoration is Chinese style. Most of the furniture is made of wood. It looks very old.


    I sat next to Gu Chen, still looking at the lines on the wooden bench, and the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the wooden floor sounded in my ears. It was easy to listen, and people felt elegant.


    I quickly got up and went to a beautiful woman with a gentle smile. The makeup on the face is elegant, and it makes people feel more cordial when they laugh. Slim and tall, it doesn''t look like a man in his sixties at all.


    I really can''t imagine that such a woman with outstanding temperament actually provoked the main beam of sun''s group alone.


    "Oh? Is there a guest


    Sun Shilan took the initiative to say hello to me, with a smile on her face, "it''s really beautiful!"


    "Hello, madam." I''m a little embarrassed. My cheeks are hot.


    I''m used to being ignored and satirized. Suddenly someone is so gentle to me. I''m really flattered.


    "Mom, this is Xia Tong, my girlfriend. Tong Tong, this is my mother. Don''t call me Madame. How strange it is Gu Chen chuckles.


    Sun Shilan laughed more cordially, patted my hand directly and said, "yes, call it auntie. Let''s go and have dinner together. "


    Gu Chen stood up and naturally took my hand. He put his other hand around Sun Shilan''s shoulder. He didn''t say hello to Gu Chengzhong and took me forward.


    Before he took a few steps, he suddenly looked back and bent down to sun Shilan''s ear. He didn''t speak very loud, but I could hear him clearly.


    This guy Actually let Sun Shilan help solve his father, so that he retired home to take over the company.


    Sun Shilan laughed, "I told you not to join the army, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s ok..."


    Gu Chen didn''t speak. Sun Shilan and I noticed Gu Chen''s helpless face.


    "All right, all right, I''ll help you. Go to dinner first!"


    Sun Shilan personally took a pair of bowls and chopsticks from the servant and put them in front of me. As soon as I remembered to thank him, Gu Chen held them down. "I''ll be a family in the future. What can I do when I see others like this?"


    As soon as I blushed, I subconsciously went to see sun Shilan. Her face unchanged, for me a chopstick dish, the corner of her mouth smile but convergence.

 Chapter 108

    But I didn''t think so. I quickly said, "thank you, auntie."


    Sun Shilan waved her hand, as if she was a little outsider to my politeness all the time.


    Gu Chengzhong walked over and looked at Gu Chen angrily, "you stinky boy, I think you can be leisurely until when!"


    "You see, I''m not in a hurry. You''re in a hurry."


    Maybe it''s because sun Shilan promised to help, but Gu Chen was not afraid, and he leisurely brought food to Gu Chengzhong. He couldn''t see that he was still very angry in the afternoon.


    I''m a little cramped, but fortunately Gu Chen and sun Shilan always take my feelings into consideration and talk to me from time to time. Although Gu Chengzhong doesn''t like me, he doesn''t deliberately pick on me.


    After a meal, four people sat on the sofa and had a rest for a while. Gu Chen put his arm around my shoulder and stood up.


    "Mom and Dad, Tongtong and I went upstairs to have a rest first."


    Ah? Sleep with him?


    I panicked and asked him with my eyes. The first day I came to his house, not so good And I''m still in the test period!


    Gu Chengzhong directly scolded him, "smelly boy, you are not a coward!"


    "Sister Wang, is my guest room ready?"


    Gu Chen suddenly raised his voice and called out. I clearly saw Gu Chengzhong''s face turned blue, and he turned his head to silence with a cold hum.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, too.


    This is the first day. I don''t want to make a bad impression on his parents. Sun Shilan, in particular, was the first person in Gu Chen''s family to be so gentle and friendly to me.


    "Go ahead and rest early!"


    When sun Shilan smiles, her eyes are bent and full of concern for me. She It reminds me of my mom.


    "Good night, Tong Tong."


    Gu Chen imprinted a kiss on my forehead and watched me enter the room.


    I fell asleep and dreamed about my mother.


    Sun Shilan''s attitude makes me feel that Gu Chen and I are a step closer.


    When I woke up again, it was 6:30 in the morning. I thought I got up early. As a result, when I finished washing and went downstairs, I found that Gu Chengzhong was already reading the newspaper, and there was a pair of chess on the table.


    He saw that I was obviously a little surprised, but he just looked at me and put his eyes on the newspaper again.


    Gu Chengzhong didn''t let me sit down, and I was too embarrassed to sit down by myself, so I had to stand stupidly and dare not disturb him to read the newspaper.


    Gu Chengzhong has been reading this newspaper for 40 minutes. The old Western clock on the wall is ticking away for a second, which is quite reassuring.


    Fortunately, I was wearing flat shoes today, and when I was working in a bar, I didn''t think it was very difficult.


    But He''s not trying to make things difficult for me, is he!


    Gu Chengzhong finally put down his newspaper and pointed to the stool opposite him


    I sat down according to the words and heard the voice again. I don''t know whether it''s satire or praise.


    "I''m quite able to stand up!"


    I: "I''m not..."


    "Can you play chess?"


    Gu Chengzhong pointed to the chess box in his hand, but his eyes were looking at me. Taking off yesterday''s sharp, he suddenly gave me a feeling of aging.


    I have forgotten that he is more than 60 people, but his aura and character always make people forget his age.


    I nodded and said honestly, "yes, but..."


    "Then come two games with me! There are so many, but it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. "


    I don''t know if Gu Chengzhong has made a little improvement on me, but As long as there is a little progress, I am very happy.


    Chess used to be polished with stones, but it''s black and smooth. You can see that it''s often played by people.


    The color on the chessman has almost peeled off, without new paint, but the words on it can still be seen vaguely.


    Gu Chengzhong asked me to go first, but I didn''t dare to refuse. I walked cautiously, and then immediately went to see Gu Chengzhong''s expression.


    He was a little disgusted, but he got into the horse quickly.


    In fact, I don''t know much about chess, but I have a good memory. When I worked in Li''s head office, in order to deal with a variety of customers, I recited a lot of chess scores.


    Yes, it''s the kind of rote learning.


    Playing chess with Gu Chengzhong, I''m a little nervous. I don''t know whether I want to go all out or deliberately lose to him.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    "Hey! This is not the way to go, it should be... "


    Gu Chengzhong is an upright character. He picked up the chess piece I just put in the past and wanted to show it to me in another position, but his hand suddenly stopped.


    The chessboard''s brow was locked, and his eyes were fixed on the chessboard. I was startled by his appearance, and my hand, which was already sweating nervously, folded on my leg, suddenly grasped it.


    "Ha! How interesting


    Gu Chengzhong''s eyes were full of interest. He said, "you know, this is a little bit of a cold layout? I was almost fooled by you! ""Where..." I gave a dry smile and didn''t dare to tell him that I just went up and down according to the score. I couldn''t understand what it meant.


    Gu Chengzhong suddenly stirred the chessboard and rearranged it. He inadvertently asked, "do you think Gu Chen is better to continue to be a leader or to retire from the army to take over the company?"


    I slowed down. This time, he left first.


    "I respect Gu Chen''s decision."


    I didn''t know how to answer, so I had to choose a proper answer.


    "Another one."


    Gu Chengzhong''s voice was slightly cold and he raised his hand to eat me.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yu Gong is the former. In private, it is the latter. " I rise and fall, put down a piece.


    "Nothing else, just for his safety."


    Gu Chengzhong didn''t expect me to say that. He wanted to ask more questions, but Gu Chen''s voice came from the stairway.


    "So early! Come on, I''ll see who wins! "


    Gu Chen came over and put his hand lazily on the back of my chair. "Oh, my father lost."


    What he said made me look down at the chessboard almost immediately. I didn''t eat a cent. I almost made a mess according to the score I am going to win!


    Gu Chengzhong coughed two times. His face was a little unnatural. He raised his hand and put away the pieces one by one.


    Fortunately, a servant who got up early had already made breakfast. Gu Chen took the initiative to help set the dishes and chopsticks, and left Gu Chengzhong and I here!


    Gu Chengzhong didn''t leave, and I didn''t dare to leave. I helped him collect things. It''s cool and greasy. It''s very comfortable to touch.


    Finally, Gu Chengzhong got up and snorted, "it''s not rotten wood!"


    Are you praising me or scolding me I couldn''t understand Gu Chengzhong''s meaning for a moment, so I had to follow him to the restaurant.


    Sun Shilan came down from the upstairs, one hand also helped her hair, slightly surprised and funny, "why is it so early today? Tong Tong, why don''t you have a rest? "


    I shook my head, a little embarrassed, "Auntie, I''ve slept well."


    Gu Chen stretched out his hand, put the snack on his finger into my mouth, and asked, "Mom, what are you doing dressed up so beautifully today?"


    "We agreed to go shopping together with Lizhi..."


    After a meal, I felt that even the snacks in my mouth seemed to lose their flavor.

 Chapter 109

    Sun Shilan sat gracefully at the dining table and said a word or two to me from time to time, but I was a little absent-minded.


    I almost forgot that yanliqi is Gu Chen''s fiancee. Although he himself did not admit it, sun Shilan and them did not deny it.


    "Tong Tong, would you like to join me?" Sun Shilan took the bag handed over by the servant with a kind smile.


    She may not know why I went to take care of my family, but I knew it in my heart, so I shook my head and said, "aunt, I won''t go."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Sun Shilan did not reluctantly turn to go out.


    Gu Chengzhong also put down his chopsticks and stood up.


    "Wait for the troops."


    I didn''t know where he said the troops were, but I didn''t know much about them, so I went upstairs to change my clothes.


    Gu Chen came up and put his arms around my waist, and make complaints about his absolutism.


    Gu Chengzhong hasn''t gone far. He may have heard Gu Chen''s words and his body trembles with anger. I quickly hold Gu Chen and glare at him.


    The military car stopped on the road yesterday and drove into another house.


    Someone came to open the door and saluted Gu Chengzhong and Gu Chen. Gu Chen immediately made a standard reply.


    In my opinion, this action may have been integrated into Gu Chen''s bone marrow.


    Gu Chengzhong didn''t go into any room. Instead, he asked people to move out two stools. He sat down and pointed to another stool.


    "Dad, is there a stool missing?"


    Gu Chen was lying on my shoulder, not straight at all. He even spoke in my ear.


    Gu Chengzhong took a cold look at him and kicked him in the calf.


    "I think you''ve had a wonderful time recently. You''ve forgotten the rules of the army!"


    Gu Chen wrongly said, "Dad, I can''t forget it, but I''m in the stage of discharge now..."


    "The discharge stage?" Gu Chengzhong interrupted him and laughed twice, which made my hair stand on end.


    "You have not retreated for a day, you are my soldier for a day!" Gu Chengzhong pointed to the plastic track not far away, "let me practice running!"


    Gu Chengzhong looked at me and asked, "do you want her to stand?"


    Gu Chen immediately stopped talking, bowed his head and gave me a quick kiss. He went running honestly.


    Gu Chengzhong didn''t speak, and I didn''t know how to speak, so I had to sit in a daze.


    "Come on, I''ll show you around." Gu Chengzhong looks in the direction of Gu Chen and suddenly stands up.


    I didn''t know what he wanted to do, and I didn''t dare to refute, so I got up and followed him.


    It''s a big house with a playground and a separate yard. What''s common is that there are people with guns standing at every door.


    Gu Chengzhong walked slowly. Finally, after taking me around, he said, "what''s it like to stand so long this morning?"


    You are really making trouble for me


    But this question is not easy for me to answer. Fortunately, Gu Chengzhong didn''t need my answer. He continued, "every soldier standing guard here has to stand for an average of seven or eight hours a day. You can''t move, you can''t talk, you can''t talk. "


    "They can''t leave their posts without permission until they change positions. Use a bad adjective to describe them, that is Wooden man. "


    I can''t guess what Gu Chengzhong wanted to express to me, but his words shocked me.


    I didn''t expect that the requirements of soldiers would be so harsh, almost abnormal harsh.


    "No one can do it in the first place, and not everyone can."


    Gu Chengzhong said slowly, but also raised his head to the opposite person to return a salute.


    "But in order to protect their country, they have paid more energy, time and efforts than ordinary people, and they have come to this day step by step."


    Gu Chengzhong''s voice is deep, serious and respectful.


    I seem to understand his purpose, but I don''t seem to understand it, so I have to answer his words.


    "They climb mountains and mountains in the rain and run dozens of laps under the poisonous sun. It''s common for them to get injured. Just like you said this morning, "for nothing else, just because of Gu Chen''s safety?"


    Gu Chengzhong turned to see me, and I nodded.


    "In fact, they do this just to protect their country and protect the people."


    We went to the edge of the playground, Gu Chen and we left half a runway, sweating, but with a smiling face waved to me.


    "That''s how Gu Chen came, and so did I. What we have done is a responsibility and an ideal. It''s our sense of honor as soldiers. "


    Gu Chengzhong''s words have no ups and downs. It seems that he is just describing such a thing, but my heart is no longer calm.


    "I know Gu Chen. He said that if he gave up, he might really give up. But Can you really just watch him give up what he loves most? "


    What Gu Chengzhong has said is obvious, and I am moved.Gu chenai''s career, perhaps in his eyes, is not only a career, but also his ideal, which has become a part of his body.


    Do you really want him to do it for me Give up these things?


    "Think about it! I think you are the only one who can persuade me now. "


    Gu Chengzhong sighed as if to finish this sentence. He didn''t ask me to do anything, but he already confused my heart.


    Gu Chen is still running, his chin is tight, his lips are slightly pursed, his forehead is dripping with sweat, and his face is firm.


    I suddenly remembered the moment when he saluted when I opened the door, so solemn and solemn.


    I am selfish. I hope I can be with Gu Chen forever. If Gu Chengzhong didn''t tell me this today, I think I was just moved by what Gu Chen did.


    But now, I know that he gave up everything.


    I can''t do it. I can''t accept it with ease.


    "Tong Tong..."


    Gu Chen wiped the sweat with one hand, and put the other hand on my shoulder. Maybe he saw that my face was not good, and his voice immediately became cold.


    "What''s the matter? Did my father bully you? "


    I quickly shook my head, panic way, "you don''t guess, commander how can bully me!"


    "Don''t be bullied, and don''t say a word. I know that it''s not good for the old man to let me go running. Did he tell you something... "


    Gu Chen was interrupted by Gu Chengzhong before he could speak.


    "You smelly boy, do I look like someone who can bully a little girl?"


    Gu Chen looked at him and stopped talking.


    Then for a whole day, we stayed here, Gu Chen Leng didn''t leave me three steps away! Several times, Gu Chengzhong was so angry that he almost started.


    I''ve always been a little depressed, thinking about Gu Chengzhong''s words, I''ve already fallen into the battle between heaven and man.


    This kind of mood has been maintained until I come home in the afternoon, when I hear yanliqi''s voice

 Chapter 110

    "Uncle Gu, you are back!"


    Yanliqi stood at the door, smiling gently and generously.


    "Sister Tongtong is here, too!"


    I nodded and responded politely.


    "Here comes Lizzie." Gu Chengzhong gave her a smile, but looked at me in surprise, "do you know each other?"


    Before I answered, yanliqi came to me with a smile and took my hand.


    "More than knowing each other, we are good friends!" When her fingers touched me, I subconsciously dodged, even I was stunned.


    "I..."


    Looking at Gu Chengzhong''s hesitating face, I suddenly didn''t know what to say. Yanliqi came to show her kindness, but I avoided her.


    And she and Gu Chen are still unmarried


    I want to explain, but my shoulder is hugged by Gu Chen.


    "Don''t like is don''t like, don''t force yourself."


    Gu Chen''s voice is not big, but let me rise a warm current in my heart. Gu Chengzhong and yanliqi must have heard it. Yanliqi pursed her mouth and looked a little aggrieved. But in a moment, she regained her indifferent smile.


    Sun Shilan arranges clothes in the living room, and several shopping bags have been put on the tea table.


    "I''m back. You see, this is the dress Lizzie picked for me. Is it nice?"


    Sun Shilan smiles and shakes away his clothes. It''s a white lace cheongsam. It''s really beautiful. I noticed that her clothes were not the same as those she wore when she went out.


    Take another look at yanliqi, and you''ll see. It turns out that the clothes they wear are the same in color and style. Like Like a real mother and daughter.


    "Beautiful! But, mom, when do you eat? "


    This is what Gu Chen said. When he said this, he still hugged me. I don''t know if he saw my loss.


    Sun Shilan smiles, as if she doesn''t mind the intimacy between Gu Chen and me at all. "Let''s go. Let''s have dinner first."


    This meal is a torment for me. Looking at the interaction between yanliqi and Gu Chen''s family, it''s so intimate and natural, which I can''t do. I have a kind of flattering meaning to Gu Chen''s family.


    This is the gap between yanliqi and me.


    I didn''t know what to eat and didn''t want to let my emotions affect them, so I gently put down my chopsticks and stood up and said, "Auntie, commander, when I finished eating, I went back to my room first."


    Sun Shilan looked at me unexpectedly and said, "Tong Tong, are you full? I don''t think you''ve eaten anything. Isn''t the food delicious? "


    I quickly waved to explain, sun Shilan see I insist, also don''t say much, just told me to have a good rest, let me go upstairs.


    At first, I didn''t think it was wrong to leave first. Until I sat on the bed and calmed down, I thought of sun Shilan''s unexpected eyes, and then I realized that Gu Chen''s family was no better than ordinary people. I It must make them feel impolite!


    When I was stunned, Gu Chen suddenly pushed the door in, locked the door and sat down next to me.


    He looked at me with deep worry.


    "Tong Tong, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    I shook my head and laughed at him. "No, I really want to have a rest after eating."


    But the smile was full of bitterness. Even he thought it was impolite for me to go upstairs ahead of time, so he came to ask me if I was uncomfortable


    I suddenly remember what Gu Chengzhong said to me today, and my heart is even heavier. Gu Chen gave up so much for me, but I didn''t deserve it.


    I lowered my head and called his name, "Gu Chen."


    "Have you ever regretted giving up your military status and so many things for the sake of my retirement..."


    I didn''t dare to look up at Gu Chen''s face. I didn''t dare.


    "So What do you want to say? "


    Gu Chen''s voice is a little heavy. I know he must be looking at me.


    "I Well As soon as I raised my head, before I could say anything, I was bitten by Gu Chen.


    It''s not a kiss, it''s a bite.


    With aggression and hegemony, and some anger, his teeth gnawed on my lips, and his strength was a little heavy.


    He stopped suddenly and kicked the switch off the bedside lamp. The room was dark. I opened my eyes, but I couldn''t see his expression. I only heard his gnashing of teeth.


    "Xia Tong, I tell you that I have never regretted my decision, not even for a moment. No matter what I encounter, I will never give up our feelings, and you can never give up! "


    When I was stunned, I realized that he thought I was going to give up.


    Did my mood make him misunderstand something during the meal?


    I just wanted to explain, his lips came back, cold touch, from my lips to the clavicle.


    His kiss is serious and persistent, as if to prove something to me, but His body is getting hotter and hotter.


    I seem to understand something, quickly pressed his head, nervous way, "Gu Chen! It''s in your house! "His temperature seems to be contagious.


    Gu Chen raised his head and caught my hand. His voice was hoarse. "This is punishment. I''ll see if you dare to think about it next time."


    "Tong Tong My Tong Tong... "


    Gu Chen''s voice was full of bewitchment. My hand climbed up his neck and I didn''t want to kiss him.


    I closed my eyes, a fever on my face, and Gu Chen''s love talk in my ear.


    "Tong Tong, is it fun to light a fire?"


    When I wake up again, it''s still night. Gu Chen sleeps next to me and puts his hand on my waist.


    Throat a dry, I gently take away his hand, get up out of bed, legs soft, almost did not stand.

 Chapter 111

    I looked at Gu Chen''s sleeping face in the moonlight, moved my lips and said in a hoarse voice, "I will never give up."


    I was very thirsty, but there was no water in the room, so I had to pour it downstairs. But when I was about to go downstairs, a figure suddenly flashed across the first floor


    The shadow flashed by and disappeared. I thought I was dazed. I rubbed my eyes and went downstairs.


    The living room of Gu Chen''s family is very big. It''s night now. I don''t want to wake everyone up, so I didn''t turn on the light. I couldn''t find the location of the water dispenser for a moment, so I groped around in the hall.


    "Pa!"


    The headlight was suddenly turned on. The light was so strong that I narrowed my eyes subconsciously.


    "Miss Xia?"


    The man who turned on the light was surprised and didn''t expect it to be me.


    When I opened my eyes, it turned out to be a servant of Gu''s family. Now I was wearing a coat and standing barefoot beside the switch of the wall lamp.


    I''m a little embarrassed, pointing to the drinking machine which is a little far away from me, "sorry to wake you up, I''ll come down for a drink of water."


    The woman nodded and looked at me strangely, but she still went over and poured the water into my hand.


    "Miss Xia may not be familiar with this place. If you have anything to do, you can come to me. My name is Ajiao. I live in that room."


    Gillian pointed to the door on the first floor, which was not obvious, and then said, "or Miss Xia can remember the position of the wall lamp switch. It''s easier to go downstairs and drink at night. "


    I was stunned. Was she Think I''m going to steal?


    She moved her lips to explain, but she didn''t make it clear. When I explain like this, I still feel that there is no silver here.


    Gillian was waiting for me to go upstairs before I turned off the light and left. I went back to my room, but I couldn''t sleep because of this episode. I opened my eyes until some fish belly white appeared in the sky, and finally I didn''t support sleeping.


    When he woke up the next day, it was already daybreak. Gu Chen didn''t know when he woke up. At this time, he was lying on his side with his chin on his palm and staring at me.


    When I blushed, I put my head in the quilt and didn''t look at him. He chuckled and dug me out of the quilt.


    "Come on, go downstairs and have dinner. Today, the old man doesn''t have to go to the army. We can have a rest at home. "


    Gu Chen didn''t mention yesterday''s event. His smile reassured me a lot.


    Sun Shilan and Gu Chengzhong are sitting at the dining table. The things on the table don''t move at all. They seem to be waiting for us. I notice that yanliqi is not here.


    They made me more embarrassed and apologized in a hurry. Sun Shilan looked at me angrily, got up in person and took me by the hand to the seat.


    "It''s good for young people to have a good sleep. Besides, breakfast has only been served for a short time. Come on, don''t say that, eat it quickly


    Gu Chengzhong didn''t have any expression, just gave me a light look.


    Gu Chen skillfully made me toast. I couldn''t eat so much, and it was hard to leave. So I had to wink at him. Instead, Gu Chen and sun Shilan were looking at me with ambiguous eyes.


    After breakfast, Sun said she would go upstairs to change her clothes. Gu Chengzhong asked people to take the chess.


    It suddenly struck me that he would not Play chess with me again!


    "You don''t have to go to the army today, so play two games of chess with me."


    Gu Chengzhong''s words have always been beyond doubt, so I have to answer them. Gu Chen stood aside and joked, "it seems that my father lost last time, and he was very unwilling!"


    Gu Chengzhong stares at Gu Chen, and I also stares at Gu Chen, so he doesn''t talk.


    The chess was put on the wooden counter, and the servant soon took it.


    Gu Chengzhong didn''t ask the servant to open the chess box. Instead, he did it himself. When I look at his actions, I know how much he cares about the chess.


    All of a sudden, something fell from the chess box and landed on the dining table with a clear voice.


    I looked down and saw that it was half of a chess.


    Gu Chengzhong has opened the box. It''s not just this one. The whole row above is broken.


    Gu Chengzhong was furious and growled, "who did it!"


    I was also stunned. I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to do so.


    Between lightning and flint, I suddenly thought of the dark shadow last night.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Shilan just came down from upstairs and saw the chess on the table at a glance. He was also shocked.


    "This This is... "


    Gu Chengzhong looks up and looks around. The servants around him are trembling with fear. The maid who helps Gu Chengzhong take the chess is sweating even more.


    "Secretary Commander


    I saw that the maid''s legs were trembling, and Gu Chengzhong''s eyes were glumly fixed on her.


    "I didn''t do it, I..." She suddenly thought of something like, eyes suddenly a bright, "I saw Gillian out of the door last night."


    Ah JiaoThe woman who poured me water last night?


    Gu Chen''s voice is colder than ever, "go and call Ah Jiao over."


    Sun Shilan didn''t hurry to go. Instead, she came over and picked up the broken chess from the table. She frowned and said, "it looks like someone broke it with something! It''s been playing chess for years. It''s already crisp. But No one in the family should dare to do that. "


    Gu Chengzhong''s temper, even I, who have just come into contact with him, are afraid of him. Not to mention them.


    Gillian came in from the outside with a vegetable basket in her hand. She should have known what had happened, and she was pale.


    "Ah Jiao, what''s the matter?" Sun Shilan looks serious.


    I don''t know how important this chess is, why everyone looks like they are facing the enemy. Gu Chen seemed to see my doubts and explained them in the voice of the two of us.


    "This is from my father''s life-saving benefactor. I was shot for him at the beginning, but I didn''t support it later."


    It dawned on me that no wonder Gu Chengzhong was so angry.


    "It''s Miss Xia!" Gillian suddenly looked at me, his voice trembled. "I heard something last night, so I went out to have a look. Miss Xia is in the living room and says she wants to drink water. "


    I turned pale, Gillian did not say I broke the chess, but now, all the evidence points to me.


    I don''t know how to explain. I really just went downstairs to drink water, but now I can''t say anything.


    "Not Tong Tong." Gu Chen is very sure, "she has no reason to do so."


    There was a sudden silence in the hall, almost audible.


    "We didn''t say Tongtong!" Sun Shilan patted Gu Chen on the shoulder and turned to look at me, but he didn''t say anything.


    Go downstairs and have a drink In their opinion, it''s just an excuse.


    Gu Chengzhong also looked at me with a gloomy face.


    I have no choice but to sit in silence. Do I have to say that I saw a figure in the evening? No one would believe it except Gu Chen.


    "Auntie, haven''t you changed yet?"


    Suddenly, yanliqi''s voice came from the door, followed by the footsteps coming closer and closer.

 Chapter 112

    "Oh, my God!" Yanliqi covers her mouth in shock. She even stammers, "this This is... "


    Sun Shilan''s face was not good, but after all, she was a famous lady. She slowed down her voice and said, "yesterday was fine, but this morning it has become like this. Li Qi, I''m so sorry. I may not be able to pick the dress with you today. "


    Yanliqi quickly waved her hand, "the dress is a small matter. It''s so long before the party. Don''t worry. It''s time to figure out what''s going on, after all It''s so important to my uncle. "


    I sat on the chair like a needle felt, looking at them one by one, knowing that because of Gillian''s words, sun Shilan and they all suspected that I did it.


    Gu Chen also sat down, holding my hand tightly, giving me Silent trust and encouragement.


    Originally already cold heart and a stream of heat, was misunderstood, Gu Chen willing to believe me.


    "It''s been good all the time before. How come all of a sudden..." Yanliqi didn''t finish her words. She looked at me and asked Rourou, "sister Tongtong, do you know what''s going on?"


    So many people here, she did not ask, just asked me, what meaning is self-evident.


    It''s just that I''ve been fine all the time. I''ll have an accident as soon as I come.


    Before I could speak, Gu Chen sneered, "it''s strange that you ask this question. How can Tong know. By the way, you were there yesterday. Do you know what happened? "


    "Brother Chen!" Yanliqi can''t believe it, big eyes almost shed tears, "are you doubting me?" "No, I''ll ask, just like you ask Tong Tong, why are you so excited?" Gu Chen immediately answered, holding my hand more tightly.


    "Gu Chen!"


    Sun Shilan takes a warning look at Gu Chen, and then takes Yan Liqi to sit down. "Don''t listen to your brother''s nonsense. He doesn''t mean that."


    Gu Chengzhong''s eyes lingered on us all the time, but he never said a word and his face was gloomy.


    "Ma, what is my nonsense? I didn''t say anything. I just asked by the way. Since there is something wrong with chess, all of you here are suspicious. Why are you all aiming at Tong Tong? Am I wrong? " Gu Chen''s face is not good, every word is for me.


    "Brother Chen, I didn''t say that I doubted sister Tongtong. I just asked!" Yanliqi blinked, but after all, she was still in tears. It seemed that she was wrongly distressed.


    "I know the importance of this game to my uncle. I will never do it. Besides, I went home after dinner yesterday. I didn''t have time to break the chess! "


    The tears on yanliqi''s face keep falling, but it doesn''t make people feel embarrassed, on the contrary, it looks sad.


    "If brother Chen doesn''t welcome me as a guest, I won''t come in the future I just don''t want to give up my uncles and aunts! "


    When yanliqi''s voice fell, sun Shilan held her in her arms painfully, "silly child, who said you did it!"


    Yeah, if it''s not her, it''s me.


    Yanliqi''s words seem to explain for herself, but in fact they point all the doubts to me. Yes, only I don''t know the origin of chess, and I have the time.


    What''s more, Gillian saw me go downstairs in the middle of the night!


    I''m a little tired. I close my eyes and don''t want to see any more.


    "Why didn''t sister Tongtong say a word?" Yanliqi dried her tears, her eyes were still red, and she was still wronged when she looked at me.


    Her words have successfully attracted all eyes to me. Since yanliqi came in, I haven''t said a word. It''s Gu Chen who explains it for me.


    If she doesn''t say it, maybe you don''t think it''s even more doubtful when she mentions me.


    "Because I don''t know what to say." I honestly answered her, "I got up last night and went downstairs to drink water. I couldn''t find the water dispenser. I woke Gillian up. After drinking water, I went upstairs."


    "That''s what happened. I didn''t touch the chess box, so I don''t know what to explain


    I don''t know whether they believe me or not. After all, I have no witness, and this explanation is not convincing at all, but I look at them with calm eyes.


    "Moreover, Tongtong has no reason to do so." Gu Chen added a word for me, and then he stopped talking.


    Although I don''t know why chess is destroyed, I always have a feeling that it''s aimed at me.


    It''s just I didn''t break the chess. My servant didn''t have the courage. Yanliqi wasn''t here last night


    So, who else is left?


    I couldn''t help looking at it like sun Shilan, but suddenly I looked back and thought that my idea was too much. Bi jingsun Shilan was the friendliest person to me except Gu Chen.


    "Enough!"


    Gu Chengzhong suddenly opened his mouth and stared at each of us. Even sun Shilan didn''t let it go. I clearly saw that sun Shilan''s face changed.


    Not only her, but also me. I didn''t expect that Gu Chengzhong didn''t believe her."I will not pursue this matter."


    Gu Chengzhong reaches out his hand and takes back the half pieces on the table. His action is as gentle as a lover.


    Carefully cover the chess box, and brush the dust, turned upstairs, deep voice ring in our ears.


    "This time it was my negligence. You''d better put away your careful thinking. Next time, don''t blame my men for being merciless! "


    He Does he already know who it is?


    I don''t know if Gu Chengzhong doubted me. He was a little flustered and pulled Gu Chen''s hand. I''m especially afraid of being misunderstood by his family.


    "Don''t worry, the old man knows it''s not you." Gu Chen''s voice is gentle, but it makes me feel at ease.


    "The old man has been commander for so many years. Although he has a bad temper, his mind is still clear. As I said, you have no motive at all. "


    I feel relieved at last, but I feel sorry for the old man. I want to comfort him, but I don''t know how to say it.


    Sun Shilan sighed and looked at me with some regret. "Tong Tong, I''m so sorry. My aunt still doubts you. You won''t be angry with your aunt, will you


    If sun Shilan didn''t say anything, I might blame her, but she was so frank, but I couldn''t blame her.


    "How could it be?" I quickly waved my hand.


    "Sister Tongtong, I''m sorry, I..." Yanliqi lowered her head, and her tone really made life angry.


    Before I said anything, Gu Chen answered for me, "it''s OK. Don''t be arbitrary next time."


    Then he took another look at the servants who stood aside and finally breathed a sigh of relief


    If the servants were pardoned, they left one after another.


    Gu Chen pulled me up, "Mom, I''ll take Tong Tong to the yard."


    Sun Shilan nodded, "OK..."


    "Madam, Gu Shao, Mr. Sun is here!" The people who came in were in a hurry and interrupted sun Shilan.


    Mr. Sun? What he won''t say is sun Jingkun

 Chapter 113

    Sure enough, sun Shilan asked in surprise, "is Dad here?"


    Before her voice fell, sun Jingkun stepped into the hall.


    Gu Chen frowned and pulled me to run. Before he could turn around, sun Jingkun''s angry voice came.


    "Stinky boy, where do you want to go?" "Grandfather I don''t want to go. I just want to pour you a glass of water. " Gu Chen didn''t admit it and looked at sun Jingkun with a smiling face.


    Sun Jingkun glanced around, but he didn''t know whether he was looking for someone or what he was doing. Sun Shilan welcomed him.


    "Dad, why are you here today?" Her voice was soft, but with a kind of self-evident respect.


    Sun Jingkun cast his eyes on me, stopped for a moment, and then turned to Gu Chen.


    "It''s not because of this smelly boy! Promise me well, said I would take over the company, this is how many days! I dare not answer the phone. " Sun Jingkun is very angry, but he is no longer making trouble to me.


    After all, Gu Chen is willing to go to sun group not only because of Yichen, but also because of me.


    "Uncle sun, don''t be angry. Brother Chen has a problem." Yanliqi suddenly opens her mouth, and her voice is hoarse.


    "What trouble can he have! Huh? Li Qi, why did you cry? " Sun Jingkun frowned.


    Yanliqi shakes her head, "no..."


    "Not even uncle? You tell Uncle, uncle is in charge for you


    Sun Jingkun suddenly looked over, and his eyes rested on the fingers that Gu Chen and I held, and his whole face sank instantly.


    I''m not sure, yanliqi. This is Are you complaining in disguise?


    "Yes, why did you cry?" Gu Chen asked with a smile, but the laughter was really cold.


    "You say it to my grandfather, and I want to know it too!"


    "Gu Chen."


    Yanliqi almost cried again because of his words. Sun Shilan looked at her and her eyes made her shudder. She didn''t look at me, but I shivered for no reason. Then I suddenly realized how a woman who can stir up the responsibility of sun''s group can be so kind as she seems.


    Maybe I believe it so foolishly.


    Sun Jingkun''s eyes, no longer involved in this matter, patted Yan Liqi''s hand and continued the previous topic.


    "Then tell me, when will you go back to take over the company?"


    Gu Chen turned his head unnaturally and looked at sun Jingkun, "I''m trying to go back as soon as possible! Grandfather, you always have to give me some time... "


    "What time will you have? I tell you, Gu Chen, don''t even think about it! " Gu Chengzhong''s voice came from the stairs.


    I almost forgot that Gu Chengzhong doesn''t have to go out today. Before sun Jingkun I''m not looking for Gu Chengzhong!


    Sun Jingkun''s face was ugly for a moment, and his eyes were sharp at the person who was still going down the stairs. "Gu Chen has promised to go back to take over the company. What are you stopping him from doing?"


    "He promised to take over the company. I can''t manage it, but if he wants to retire, it depends on whether I agree with him or not."


    Gu Chengzhong looks very angry, maybe because of the chess thing, in short, his face has been very gloomy.


    But no matter how angry he was, he didn''t say Laozi in front of sun Jingkun.


    I swallowed and looked at them without blinking. No matter what time it is, I can''t speak.


    "I didn''t agree with Gu Chen when he joined the army. If it wasn''t for his insistence, now you won''t have a chance to fight with me!" Sun Jingkun was very angry, but he was a little bit astringent.


    "Now that Gu Chen has decided to retire, what are you going to stop him from doing? Don''t you know that Gu family is just like him? If there''s anything wrong with him, I don''t think you can cry if you want to! "


    Of course, Gu Chen is not the only one in Gu''s family, but Gu Chen is the only one who can inherit the family. This topic should be the biggest taboo of Gu''s family.


    Sun Shilan echoed, "Dad is right, Lao Gu, I think..."


    "No! As long as Gu Chen is my soldier one day, he will be my soldier all his life. It''s nothing to do with life or death. I''m loyal to my country! "


    Gu Chengzhong sips his mouth and interrupts sun Shilan. He was really moved by sun Jingkun''s words, but It''s a military mission.


    Gu Chen suddenly said coldly, "Gu family and my elder brother, what do you mean I''m the only one!"


    Yes, according to Gu Chen''s feelings for his brother, no one is allowed to say that he is not, even if it is true.


    The people in the living room stopped talking, and their faces were a little ugly. Yanliqi even lowered her head.


    From the beginning of that sentence to now, she has not come to talk. I know. She wants to be on both sides.


    "I won''t let Gu Chen retire anyway." Gu Chengzhong broke the silence, his eyes firm to stubborn.


    "This is not only his mission, but also his ideal! I won''t let him just give up! "


    I don''t know if Gu Chengzhong''s words "ideal" stimulate Gu Chen. He suddenly tightens my hand, and then slowly relaxes it."Oh, if you say no, no?" Sun Jingkun sneered. I could see that he was trying his best to suppress his anger.


    Gu Chengzhong respects sun Jingkun, and sun Jingkun also respects his son-in-law. I think their only crack may be Gu Chen. Only to Gu Chen, they had different opinions, and no one would give in.


    The only blending agent is Sun Shilan.


    "Dad, old Gu, you all say less! We should also listen to Gu Chen''s opinions. After all, he is such a big man! " Seeing that they didn''t retort, sun Shilan quickly winked at Gu Chen.


    "I''m going to retire." Gu Chen said calmly.


    Gu Chengzhong''s face immediately changed, "smelly boy, you go back to me and think clearly!"


    As soon as his voice fell, sun Jingkun''s voice began to ring, with a little complacency. "Gu Chen said that he would retire from the army. I think you should respect his will."


    Gu Chengzhong was impatient and said, "don''t think I don''t know why Gu Chen promised you to take over the company, but it''s not because..."


    Before I heard Gu Chengzhong''s words, Gu Chen suddenly took my hand and turned to leave.


    But I was still a little confused, and I raised my legs.


    As a result, when I got to the door, I heard a loud drink from the living room, "son of a bitch, where are you going?"


    As soon as Gu Chen released his hand, he pushed me to the door, made a "wait for me" gesture, and slammed the door.


    Gu Chengzhong''s unfinished words should be my topic. They can make Gu Chen give in because of me.


    Gu Chen didn''t want me to hear this, so he let me out. He is always like this. He protects me and carries everything by himself


    I walked all the way. I didn''t know how long I had walked. Finally, I stopped exhausted. Gu Chen asked me to wait for him. I didn''t know where to wait, so I found a place to sit down.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to meet Zou Jing just like this

 Chapter 114

    At that time, I was still sitting on the ground in a daze. I didn''t know if Gu Chen could find this place. I didn''t take my mobile phone when I went out


    "Oh, who did I think it was? It turned out to be my sister-in-law!"


    Zou Jing''s voice rang coolly over her head, with a certain sense of schadenfreude.


    At first, I thought I heard it wrong. How could I meet Zou Jing here? As a result, when I looked up, it was really her.


    "Why, Gu Chen didn''t want you?" Zou Jing clasped her hands and glanced at me.


    She was wearing a tight black skirt with some diamond pieces, which was short to her thighs. She was wearing a pair of stiletto shoes, and her snow-white legs were exposed.


    I''m a little surprised. Although Zou Jing is not a good man, she has a stronger sense of shame than Zhang Lan. She always plays high and never comes out in this way.


    I stood up and looked at her coldly, but I didn''t want to talk. I have nothing to say with her, but she thinks I''m sorry for her.


    "Am I right? You are old and yellow. Sooner or later Gu Chen will abandon you! Sister in law, go back with me, remarry with my brother, you are still my sister in law! This family still depends on you! "


    Zou Jing said in a strange way, and suddenly reached out to pull me. I was startled and pushed her away.


    Zou Jing was wearing high-heeled shoes. As soon as I pushed her, she fell to the ground with her legs slightly apart. Unexpectedly!


    My face changed a lot, pointing to her hand a little shaking, "Zou Jing You, you... "


    Zou Jing quickly got up and waited for me to crack. Before I recovered, he slapped me.


    "Pa!"


    The sound was very loud. There was such a loud sound on the open road. It can be seen how much strength Zou Jing used.


    This slap made my eardrum buzzing, and I didn''t respond for a long time.


    "If you don''t want to help me, how can I be reduced to such a situation? All this is not thanks to you! It''s all your fault Zou Jing is hysterical. She pours on me and tries to scratch my face. She even leaves her bag on the ground.


    "Zou Jing!"


    I tried to hold her hand and avoid her sharp nails. "Zou Jing, Shen Bai and I have divorced. What''s wrong with your family? Why do you blame me? You are sick


    Zou Jing was stunned, but she struggled even more excitedly. When I didn''t catch her, her fingernails ran across my neck, bringing out a bloodstain. Even her fingernails were stained with blood.


    "Not because of you! If you didn''t divorce my brother and let him get AIDS, our family would not be like this, you bitch! Bitch


    I was also impatient. Relying on the fact that I didn''t wear high heels, I quickly pulled her back together. Zou Jing couldn''t stand steadily. I suddenly released her hand. She had no support and fell to the ground.


    Originally not long skirt suddenly pulled to the thigh, face also stained with sand.


    I pursed my mouth, turned my head and didn''t want to look at her again. "Why didn''t you think about my mother when you spoke for Shen Bai? I''m afraid you know better than me how my mother died


    Zou Jing stood up, looked at me with a sneer, brushed the sand off her face, then pulled down her skirt and went back to pick up the bag.


    She even took out a pair of black underpants from her bag and put them on in front of me, with a cold voice and a bleak writing.


    "Xia Tong, do you know what I''m living now? My mother is paraplegic. Every day someone comes to ask me for rent. I have no choice but to go to the bar! Ha, eight hundred wine a night! It''s two thousand to sleep with, twice as much to go out for the night! "


    Zou Jing''s words didn''t go up and down. When she said the price, there was a trace of irony in her eyes. When she looked at me again, she had endless hatred.


    No wonder! No wonder she would come out in such a way. Zou Jing, who used to be so ambitious, is now reduced to such a state


    But no matter how they are, it has nothing to do with me. At the beginning, Shen Bai did that to me and killed my mother. They and I could not say who owed who!


    "Why do you tell me that? How about you? I have nothing to do with Xia Tong! "


    Zou Jing wanted to say something more. When she heard my words, she burst into laughter. She didn''t stop until her eyes were full of tears.


    "Xia Tong, you are the most vicious woman I have ever seen. You..."


    "Di -"


    I guess she wanted to scold me, and she was even ready for a cold look, but her words were interrupted by the horn of a black Mercedes not far away.


    Zou Jing didn''t know what she thought of. Her face turned white for a moment. She immediately turned to the car and walked to it. In the middle of it, she suddenly turned her head and grinned at me, pointing to me, "you wait, I will make your life worse than death."


    I don''t know why, but a bad premonition suddenly rose in my heart. I watched Zou Jing go to the car and the Mercedes Benz window opened.


    I couldn''t see the people inside, but I stretched out a hand with three gold rings and slapped Zou Jing.


    Zou Jing didn''t stand up and almost fell down, but he tried to hold the car, said something to the people inside and pointed to me.Of course, I didn''t really wait, turned around and ran, but the car suddenly caught up with me and ran straight into me, which scared me to stop.


    Zou Jing is also in the car, laughing more happily at this time.


    Both of them got out of the car, and I finally saw the man''s face. His face was so full of fat that he couldn''t even see his eyes. His beer belly was even bigger, like October pregnancy.


    There are two gold chains on his body. He looks really fierce.


    "Mr. Zhang, you see, this is my good friend. Because we have made some troubles about some things, she and I are not bad in this field. If you are interested, you can take them back to adjust them!" Zou Jing thinks I can''t escape.


    The road is wide, but there is almost no traffic. I want to run, and I only have two legs, and they have four wheels.


    "Zou Jing, what are you talking about?" I looked around to see if there was any escape.


    "You mean I''ll do whatever I want?" Zhang always suddenly laughed. His teeth were so ugly.


    "As you did last night, it''s OK, isn''t it? What''s more, you just promised me that as long as I get rid of her, you won''t accept my money this week? "


    Zou Jing nodded, took the lead to lean over to me, lowered his voice and said, "sister-in-law, you always need to know what I have experienced, such as the SM he played with me last night, ha ha ha!"


    My face turned white and I was in a panic.


    Goochen! Gu Chen, where are you!


    "Ah


    I was so scared that I screamed.


    He has a lot of strength. I can''t earn any money. He almost drags me to the car. I feel desperate. Zou Jing laughs wildly behind me


    Just as I was jammed into the car, there was a sharp brake sound on the road -


    suddenly

 Chapter 115

    Did Gu Chen come to me?


    My heart lit up a glimmer of hope, taking advantage of the opportunity that Zhang always started the engine, quickly opened the window to look.


    I didn''t see Gu Chen, but I saw Han Zhen! I remember Gu Chen told me that from a long time ago, Han Zhen has been following me and protecting me behind me.


    I yelled at Han Zhen in a hurry, "Han Zhen! Han Zhen! Help me


    "Miss Xia!" Han Zhen''s eyes stare like the muzzle of a rifle, and as soon as he step on the gas, he comes after him.


    Zou Jing got into the car and pulled my hair back. I was in pain He let out a loud cry, and even the voice turned off.


    "Zhang Biao, close the window quickly!" Zou Jing also saw Han Zhen apparently, flurried to shout a way.


    Zhang Biao sneered, but not to me, "Oh, Zhang Biao, right! Bitch, you''re going to have a good night! "


    As soon as Zou Jing''s face changed, I took this opportunity to push her away and wanted to call Han Zhen again, but Zhang Biao had already controlled the central control to close the window.


    I''m afraid of Zou Jing''s SM. I stare at him and jump on him directly. As a result, before I touch him, I feel a pain in the back of my head and faint in my eyes.


    I don''t know how long after that, I opened my eyes in a daze, but there was a strong light in my eyes, which made me turn my head slightly.


    After turning around, I found that I had been tied up and taped on my mouth.


    Well, I can only speak without thinking.


    Zhang Biao is lying on the sofa, naked, Zou Jing They were in front of me


    I was so ashamed and angry that I immediately turned my head and closed my eyes tightly.


    Zou Jing found that I woke up and immediately got up and came over.


    "Mr. Zhang, she''s awake! You just said that people who fainted were having a bad time. Now that people wake up, they have to let you have a good time! " Zou Jing''s tone is full of tricks.


    After a while, I didn''t hear anything. I still didn''t dare to open my eyes, but my hair was suddenly pulled, and then the collar of my coat was pulled open, and my shoulder was cold.


    "Well Well... " I suddenly stare big eyes, shocked, mouth would like to cry for help, but simply speechless.


    Zhang Biao''s hand stretched down, but suddenly stopped again. He laughed obscenely and tore off the tape on my mouth.


    "I like to scream!"


    Zhang Biao forcefully tore off my belt, but it was futile several times. He was impatient and slapped me in the face.


    "Help! Help I cried, tears in my eyes.


    Goochen! Han Zhen! Why haven''t you come yet!


    No one saved me, but the mobile phone ring on the coffee table rang like death.


    Zhang Biao was furious and yelled at Zou Jing, "get out of here with your mobile phone!"


    As soon as the words were finished, I turned around and tore open my clothes. My disgusting fat mouth hit my body. I stared in horror and tried my best to shake my body to avoid, but Zhang Biao''s two hands pressed me tightly.


    At the moment when he was going to kiss him --


    "Wow All of a sudden, the glass in the window of the room broke and splashed!


    Zhang Biao was shocked, and then a tall figure leaped in from the broken window!


    It''s Gu Chen!


    My tears fell in an instant, "Gu Chen..."


    Gu Chen''s face was gloomy and terrifying, like Shura climbing up from hell.


    In a flash, Zhang Biao was kicked to the wall, and then "bang" fell, while I was wrapped by a coat and fell into a warm embrace.


    "Sorry, Tong Tong, I''m late!" Gu Chen''s voice was trembling, which showed the degree of his fear. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to pull off the things that tied my hand.


    I hugged him tightly, just like holding the whole world. I was reluctant to let go. But when I looked up, I found that Zhang Biao suddenly stood up and looked at Gu Chen with gnashing teeth. Suddenly, I took out a pistol from under my pillow and turned to Gu Chen.


    I was so scared that I trembled all over and tried my best to block Gu Chen.


    At the same time, the door of the room was kicked open with a bang. The leader was Han Zhen, followed by several soldiers in military uniform!


    The man behind Han Zhen directly kicks off the gun on Zhang Biao''s hand with one foot, "kill you dog, and dare to play gun in front of us!"


    Zhang Biao was shocked by the battle, even his legs were shaking!


    Gu Chen looked back and saw the gun on the ground. His eyes were tight. He stroked my face with anger and heartache. The tingling sensation on my face made me shrink back.


    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly sank down, and his voice was extremely cold.


    "Han Zhen!"


    "Yes Han Zhen responds with a cold voice.


    After a while, the whole room was filled with the shrill scream of Zhang Biao. Voice enduring, but slowly from the beginning of the gas full to dying.


    "Gu Shao, it has been abandoned." Han Zhen spoke deeply.


    "Are you sure? He just wanted to invade Tong Tong. " Gu Chen''s voice is extremely cold, but his eyes are as soft as water."Yes, I understand!"


    After Han Zhen finished that sentence, Zhang Biao sounded a deafening cry of pain, and there was no sound after a moment.


    I was so scared that I shrank into Gu Chen''s arms.


    "Tong Tong Tong Tong, I''m sorry! " Gu Chen held me in his arms. His voice was trembling. He was not as gloomy as before. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t let you come out alone."


    I shook my head and held his waist tightly. It took a long time to let go.


    The people in the room didn''t know when they all went out. I looked at Gu Chen, "I don''t want to stay here, take me, Gu Chen..."


    "OK, let''s go home." Gu Chen picked me up and went to the door. Suddenly he said, "I''ll never leave you alone."


    This is Gu Chen''s promise, another promise he made to me.


    Downstairs, those soldiers were standing beside the car, Zhang Biao was tied back and left on the ground, like a dead fish.


    They looked at me nervously, which made me feel a little embarrassed. I wanted to come down from Gu Chen''s arms to thank them, but Gu Chen held me more tightly.


    I had no choice but to climb Gu Chen''s neck and turn to thank them, "please, thank you."


    "If my sister-in-law is not there, I would like to thank our eagle team. It''s all a family!"


    The soldier who had previously kicked a standard pistol was relieved to see me speak and laughed at me.


    They They are all Eagle special forces! I didn''t expect that Gu Chen let a whole team of people to save me. His inner happiness was bursting.


    "It''s just that my sister-in-law is OK, otherwise our eagle''s wisdom will be gone."


    Another person deliberately made an exaggerated expression, which made me laugh. My heart is full of moving, because of Gu Chen, also because of them.


    "But then again, it''s probably the simplest task I''ve ever performed, but it''s the most stressful one!"


    Everyone spoke one by one, and the atmosphere was enlivened. Gu Chen looked down at me. Maybe he saw that I was in a better mood and said to them, "don''t get out of the car yet!"


    That tone is the taste of laughing and scolding.


    A few people answered and got ready to get on the bus.


    "Gu Shao, what about this dog day The man in uniform kicked Zhang Biao with his toes and asked hatefully.


    Gu Chen took me to the car and sneered, "yiguoduan! If you dare to attack my woman, you will pay the price of response. I will let him disappear completely in Tongcheng! "


    When the car door closes, Han Zhen suddenly comes out of the corridor. His face is gloomy. He runs directly to Gu Chen''s window, and his voice is angry.


    "Gu Shao, Zou Jing is gone!"

 Chapter 116

    Gu Chen hugged me with a cold smile. "She can''t run away. What she did to Tong Tong today is enough to make her regret. Let''s go back first


    Han Zhenying got down and turned to the cab to drive.


    I leaned in Gu Chen''s arms, and I didn''t know when I would fall asleep.


    When I woke up again, the car just stopped at the door of the villa. Gu Chen wanted to take me out of the car, but I refused.


    It''s already in front of his house. It''s not good to be seen by Gu Chengzhong and sun Shilan.


    Gu Chen couldn''t beat me, so he had to put me down, but he hugged my waist step by step.


    Sun Jingkun has gone, sun Shilan and yanliqi are not there, only Gu Chengzhong sits on the sofa with a gloomy face.


    Seeing that I was standing beside Gu Chen in confusion, my face slowed down and said to me, "Miss Xia, go upstairs first and have a rest. I have something to say to Gu Chen."


    My heart a sudden, Gu Chen but pull my hand way, "Dad, I take Tong Tong upstairs."


    After that, without waiting for Gu Chengzhong''s consent, he took me upstairs. I looked back at Gu Chengzhong and his face sank again.


    I took Gu Chen''s hand, but he was not moved.


    Gu Chen sent me back to my room and called the servant to give me hot water to take a bath. He told me to wait for him. He would come back soon, and then he would open the door and go out.


    I gathered Gu Chen''s clothes and sat on the bed for a while. There was dense heat coming out of the bathroom. I stood up suddenly and opened the door carefully.


    There is a potted plant half a person high on the aisle on the second floor. I moved over and squatted behind the potted plant.


    Gu Chengzhong''s gloomy voice came from the living room, "kneel down for me!"


    "Gu Chen, do you know the consequences of doing so?"


    Gu Chengzhong''s words jump out word by word. They sound like gnashing teeth.


    My heart is like being held by a hand. It''s getting tighter and tighter. It''s so depressing that I can hardly breathe.


    I remember the last time I was in Xiaoyu''s home, Gu Chen went to rescue me by helicopter and was punished for half a month. This time


    "I know." Gu Chen''s words are still firm, "but I don''t think it''s wrong."


    "Pa!"


    The sudden clapping scared me all over.


    "Last time, you used a military helicopter to save her. I fought for you. I said you were eager to save people, but this time! You dare to let the whole special forces go with you


    Sure enough This time, it was Gu Chen''s decision.


    In front of a blur, I raised my hand to touch my eyes, only to find that I don''t know when tears have poured out of my eyes.


    "I will bear the consequences. If Tongtong has an accident this time, I will hate myself." Gu Chen''s voice is still no ups and downs, but I know the depth of his words.


    There was a silence downstairs.


    Gu Chengzhong suddenly sighed, and then he said, "what do you want me to say about you! Do you know that if this happens twice, you are likely to be demoted! You''ve been in the army for a day or two. Don''t you know what an application is? "


    Gu Chen only returned three words, "can''t wait."


    Before I heard what Gu Chengzhong said, I found the servant in the room.


    "Miss Xia, Miss Xia?"


    I quickly dried my tears, got up and went to the room.


    When the servant saw me, he was relieved, "Miss Xia, the water is ready What''s the matter with you? "


    My eyes must be red, because there are still tears falling.


    I shook my head at her and choked, "I''m fine, thank you."


    She no longer asked, nodded to me and wanted to leave, but I suddenly took her hand, "can I ask you a question?"


    She didn''t know, so she looked embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t make you hard."


    Maybe it was my words that reassured her. Maybe it was my tears that made her refuse. She finally nodded and followed me into the room.


    My door was locked and I turned to ask her, "do you know how Gu Chen got out after I left today?"


    At that time, sun Jingkun and Gu Chengzhong were both there. They would not let him leave so easily, and Gu Chen didn''t seem to be able to explain.


    The maid nodded and said, "when the commander argued with Mr. Sun, Gu Shao answered the phone. At that time, his face changed and he went outside regardless."


    "The commander didn''t allow it, let someone stop Gu Shao, and then Then... "


    "And what happened?" I was in such a hurry that I almost grabbed her hand.


    "Gu Shao couldn''t help it, so he knelt down to the commander He said that he couldn''t run, and he would come back to get the family law.... "


    "The commander didn''t stop him. After Gu Shao left, Mr. Sun and miss Yan also left..."


    I sat in bed in a daze. I didn''t hear what she said behind me, and I didn''t know when she left. I looked at the ground with empty eyes, as if my soul had been taken away.Gu Chen''s temper I know, even if Gu Chengzhong let him kneel, he will not kneel, this time for me, even in front of so many people kneel!


    Even if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can imagine how eager Gu Chen was at that time!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. The clock on the wall keeps ringing. Gu Chen didn''t come.


    I suddenly remembered what the maid said. I stood up and sat down again. It''s no use for me to go out. Maybe it will increase Gu Chengzhong''s anger even more.


    But Gu Chen


    Just when I hesitated, the door was suddenly knocked, and the maid called me gently through the door.


    "Miss Xia, my wife asked me to invite you downstairs for dinner."


    When I came down, I found that it was dark.


    Originally, I wanted to go downstairs like this. I knew that it would be wrong for me to go down like this.


    The water in the bath was already cold, so I changed my clothes in a hurry. When arranging hair, I look at myself in the mirror, smile bitterly, open the door and go out.


    In the living room, only sun Shilan was sitting on the sofa, tidying up something. I looked around, but there was no Gu Chen and Gu Chengzhong.


    "Tong Tong, are you better?" Sun Shilan saw me and waved to me, his eyes full of care.


    I didn''t expect that sun Shilan was so interested in this matter. She tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "Auntie, I''m much better. By the way What about Gu Chen? "


    Sun Shilan smiles, but the smile is not very good-looking. "I''ll be back soon. Come and sit next to your aunt. "


    I sat down and found that what she had just finished was a dress.


    Sun Shilan handed me the dress, full of heartache in the tone, "aunt also later learned that you had an accident, you must be scared today. But It''s good that people are OK. Just a few days later, there will be a party. You have a good rest these days, and then your aunt will take you to relax... "


    Party?


    I hesitated to look at Sun Shilan. I seldom attended the dance in college. Is it suitable to take me to such an occasion?

 Chapter 117

    Sun Shilan probably saw my hesitation and patted my hand with a smile, "Tong Tong, it''s OK, just to relax. What''s more, you must experience this kind of situation in the future. You can adapt to it. "


    The sentence behind Sun Shilan made my heart beat faster unconsciously. What she meant was Do you agree with Gu Chen and me?


    Originally also wanted to decline, I nodded, "thank you, auntie."


    "That''s right. Let''s go to the restaurant. Gu Chen and them It''s almost time to come Sun Shilan pulled me up and asked the servant to take the dress to my room.


    "In the evening, I''ll try to see if it fits. I think you''re about the same size as Lizzie, so I bought the dress according to her size. If it doesn''t fit, go and change... "


    Before sun Shilan finished speaking, the door of the hall was pushed open.


    Gu Chengzhong entered the door, and Gu Chen followed him. His face was a little pale, and there were thin beads of sweat on his forehead. Gu Chengzhong''s face was very ugly, but Gu Chen gave me a sorry smile.


    Did you really get the family law? What is the family law of taking care of the family!


    Looking at Gu Chen''s face, I felt a pain in my heart, but I couldn''t do anything. I couldn''t even ask him what he had just experienced!


    This dinner, for me, is a torment. Although Gu Chen kept bringing me vegetables, I obviously felt that his face was getting worse and worse.


    After dinner, Gu Chen led me upstairs. I wanted to ask what happened, but he gave me a kiss on the forehead and said good night.


    He didn''t want me to know and didn''t even give me a chance to ask.


    At night, I lay in bed, uneasy. In the morning, the sound from the corridor is not loud.


    I''m like a rabbit whose tail has been pulled. I sit up from the bed and open the door gently.


    It happened that the maid who just came to my door in the afternoon. As soon as I reached out and pulled her into the room, she was startled.


    Without waiting for her to speak, I took the lead in lowering my voice and asked, "tell me, what''s the way to look after your family?"


    She lowered her head and spoke after a long time, "flogging."


    I didn''t speak any more. I was stunned for a long time.


    In the next few days, I showed that I didn''t know. Since he didn''t want me to know, I didn''t know.


    That day, after eating Chinese food, sun Shilan suddenly told me about the dress. I was so confused that I remembered the banquet I mentioned that day.


    "The party starts at seven this evening. We''ll start at about six." Sun Shilan told me the start time.


    Near the beginning, I had stage fright. Gu Chen shook my hand and said, "I''ll go, too."


    This sentence makes me feel at ease. With him, I am not afraid of anything.


    The bust of the dress is a little smaller, and it''s a bit crowded for me. But at this time, I can''t change it. After all, sun Shilan has reminded me.


    Gu Chen is in a black suit. He is tall and straight, and slender. He really answers those eight words.


    Yushu Linfeng, romantic and elegant.


    The car stops at the gate of the grand hotel. Sun Shilan takes Gu Chengzhong''s hand and goes inside first. He turns back and whispers to Gu Chen and me.


    I think this should be a very important banquet. If it''s just like what sun Shilan said, taking me out to relax and being Gu Chengzhong, how can I come here.


    This cognition makes me even more nervous. I feel a little out of breath when I have a tight skirt. For me, it''s not relaxation, it''s torture.


    The banquet is on the sixth floor. The whole floor is full of clothes and drinks, but the conversation is not loud. It can be seen from here that the people who come to the banquet are basically the upper class.


    "Tong Tong, would you like to go and have a seat by yourself? Gu Chen and I went to say hello Sun Shilan looked at me questioningly.


    Gu Chengzhong was asked to leave almost as soon as he entered.


    Gu Chen frowned and wanted to say something. Sun Shilan suddenly continued, "after all, if Gu Chen wants to take over the company, some people still need to know."


    She has said so, I have no reason not to agree, so nodded with a smile should be, "aunt, I don''t matter, you go."


    Sun Shilan nodded with a smile, and Gu Chen wanted to say nothing. I had to cast a reassuring look at him before he left with sun Shilan.


    The banquet was luxurious, and the wine cups and fruit spots seemed to be casually placed, but every place was just right.


    "Sister Tongtong, you''re here too!"


    Yanliqi''s voice rang out behind me. My hand, which had already reached for the cake, drew back like an electric shock and almost turned over a cup.


    "Gu shaodu is here, can she not follow?"


    The voice was slightly sarcastic, and I turned to look.


    It turned out to be Liao Jing.


    Yes, they are all from the upper class. It''s not unusual for her to be here.


    Liao Jing didn''t deliberately lower her voice. This sentence more or less caused the idea of some people nearby. Her eyes looked at me with inquiry and doubt.Yanliqi picked up a glass of wine on the table and handed it to me. She was a little embarrassed and said, "sister Tongtong, don''t listen to her. She''s a quick talker. In fact, she doesn''t mean any harm."


    Her tone was so intimate that she could not see that she had been unhappy a few days ago.


    I reached for the glass, but at the moment when I touched it, I heard Liao Jing''s undisguised sneer, and the voice of people around me suddenly whispering.


    Their eyes looked at me as if they were not looking at me. When I panicked, the hand that took the wine cup shook. Only the amber liquid at the bottom of the cup came out and fell on the back of yanliqi''s white hand.


    Yanliqi smiles generously. She puts down her cup and takes out her handkerchief to wipe her hands. Every movement is so elegant that I feel out of reach.


    "Sister Tongtong, in fact, when drinking champagne and holding the glass, if your finger touches the glass, the temperature on your hand will directly affect the taste of the wine."


    Yanliqi spoke to me in a low voice. Every word made me feel ashamed.


    "Tell her that she doesn''t necessarily understand..."


    "Do you know it all your life?"


    Liu Yichen and Gao Yi are walking this way.


    "Yichen..." Liao Jing''s face changed. Maybe he didn''t expect that he would speak for me on such an occasion.


    Yanliqi patted Liao Jing''s hand and said with a smile, "Yichen, silence doesn''t mean that."


    I don''t know if it''s because I know the relationship between yanliqi and Gu Chen. Liu Yichen doesn''t choke with her, but he doesn''t talk to her. He just looks at me and says, "sister-in-law, do you want something to eat?"


    Gao Yi took some snacks directly from the dish and handed them to me.


    I''m still holding a glass in my hand. I''m not taking it or not. I dare not make a fool of myself again. I''m afraid I''ll disgrace Gu Chen.


    Also Chen takes the wine cup in my hand directly to put on the table, "sister-in-law, don''t care so much."


    That''s what he said, but I really care about the way these people look at me.

 Chapter 118

    When the wine cup is taken away, I can''t let Gao Yi hold the plate all the time and reach for it.


    May be to see also Chen to my maintenance, Liao Jing face ugly, but no longer open mouth pick my fault.


    "Sister-in-law, first eat something to cushion your stomach. I''ll definitely drink with Gu Shao later."


    Gao Yi saw that I didn''t move in half a sound. He probably saw that I was a little cramped and slowed down my voice to persuade me.


    I blushed when he said that. What he said was like a Wedding Toast.


    Yanliqi''s face didn''t change. On the contrary, she also advised me with a smile, "yes, sister Tongtong, that''s not good for champagne. She has great stamina. It''s better to eat something to warm her stomach before drinking."


    God knows, now I can''t help but panic when I listen to the word "champagne".


    It''s hard to be gracious, so I have to raise my hand to get the cake. The cake is western style. I haven''t even seen it. Although it''s not big, I still don''t know how to start.


    Is Just hold it with your hands?


    I suddenly regretted that if I had known this, I would not come. The feeling that I could not fit in made me feel that I and Gu Chen were two people in the world.


    There is a voice in the brain shouting: Xia Tong, don''t force yourself, you are not suitable here at all!


    This idea came out, and even I was startled. I took a deep breath and pressed down the idea.


    I raised my head and felt that people around me looked at me with more disdain. Suddenly, I realized that my action fell into their eyes. I''m afraid it means something else.


    I picked up a piece of cake with my bare hands and watched their reaction like a bird in a blue moon. Fortunately, no one thought it was wrong.


    Liao Jing snorted impatiently, even ignoring Liu Yichen''s presence, "Liqi, shall we stand here and watch her eat? And Why do you hesitate to have a snack? I''ve never seen the world before... "


    Liu Yichen looked at her coldly, "if you think you can bear Gu Shao''s anger, just say it."


    Liao Jing is finally completely quiet. Her face is blue and white. Yanliqi frowns and looks at Yichen angrily. "What are you doing so fierce? It''s like brother Chen is very cruel."


    I feel like holding a cake in my hand is like holding a furnace, constantly heating, heating, hot, I almost throw it away.


    Gao Yi''s face is not good, "sister-in-law, there are so many flies here. Let''s go to the sofa."


    "No That''s OK. It''s good here! "


    Are you kidding me? I still have things in my hands and cream on my fingernails. If I go to the sofa with them, people will look down on me even more.


    They must have misunderstood me for my hesitation. Thinking of this, I finally put the cake in my mouth.


    The cake is not big, but it''s not small. I wanted to take a bite, but I''m afraid they think I''m hypocritical. Anyway, no matter what I do now, I''m a little timid.


    I didn''t expect that the cake was too choking. I bit it a few times and wanted to swallow it, but I found that I couldn''t swallow it at all!


    My ears began to heat, not shy, choked. But I can''t say, so I have to work hard to swallow.


    I don''t know where there is boiled water, but it seems that there is only wine here. I dare not move, for fear that I will make a fool of myself.


    Yi Chen was the first to find that my face was wrong. I guess my face was already red. I wanted to speak and open my mouth, but my throat didn''t swallow the cake. I couldn''t speak at all.


    What to do! What should I do?


    I didn''t think about what I would do. At this time, I was thinking about whether I would disgrace Gu Chen!


    A piece of cold came to my lips. It turned out to be a champagne glass.


    Liu Yichen raised the cup, even at this time, his fingers still did not touch the cup.


    This is a habit formed over time and will not change at any time.


    I was stunned by this discovery, and then the cake moved down my throat and stuck in my windpipe.


    "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke.


    I swallowed the cake, but I was choked so much that I coughed and bent down. My face turned red, and I even coughed up the crumbs.


    I''ve never been so humiliated. I''ve already felt countless eyes falling on me.


    And it''s definitely not well intentioned.


    I quickly stood up, probably because of squatting cough for a long time, some soft legs, risk will fall to the ground.


    Before Gao Yi''s hand reached over, I subconsciously held the counter in front of me. With a shake of my hand, several cups were swept to the ground by me.


    There was no carpet where we stood, and the sound of the glass being hit on the tile floor pierced the eardrum.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" I was completely flustered, apologized and forgot where I was.


    The water from the cup came out and wet my high-heeled shoes. I saw that several cups were not broken, so I wanted to squat down to pick them up, but Gao Yi suddenly grabbed my wrist.I pulled my high shoe and it fell into the water beside me.


    I didn''t fall to the ground. Gao Yi helped me, but my skirt was torn!


    The skirt is tight. It''s covered with a layer of gauze. The bust is small. Now it''s up and down so much that the piece on my chest is torn.


    I''ve never been so humiliated. Now I can''t wait to find a way to get in!


    People in the whole hall, almost absorbed by me, now point out to me without hesitation.


    I have forgotten what reaction I should have. Now I just want to find Gu Chen. I just want to hide in his arms and pretend that these things didn''t happen!


    I saw Gu Chen. He had come towards me, but


    However, sun Shilan stopped him! She took Gu Chen''s wrist and said something to him. Her face was serious.


    I suddenly reacted. I can''t disgrace him or discredit the sun group.


    Thinking of this, I turned around and said with a smile to worried Liu Yichen and Gao Yi, "don''t worry, I''m ok. I''m choking accidentally. Well I''ll go to the bathroom. "


    Finish saying, don''t wait for also Chen they say again what, lift skirt to bypass them, look for toilet.


    I''m right to stay away from them now. I can''t disgrace Gu Chen or them.


    Don''t think about the sarcastic eyes around, I walk to the side with a smile, my skirt is broken, skirt is still stained with wine, such a embarrassed woman, no matter how brilliant smile is not good-looking!


    Into the bathroom, I held a handful of cold water splashed on my face, just barely lowered the temperature on my face.


    The skirt is broken. I can''t mend it. No matter how long I go to the bathroom, I still have to go out to meet people. So I didn''t stay here for long, I plan to leave directly, so that I won''t continue to disgrace Gu Chen!


    What I didn''t expect was that I would meet Li Kai at the door of the bathroom

 Chapter 119

    Li Kai leans against the door with deep eyes. I didn''t expect to meet him here. It seems that the upper class circle of Tongcheng is really small.


    He seemed to open his mouth and was about to say something. As a result, at a glance, he saw the broken layer of yarn on my chest. Without thinking about it, he quickly took off his coat and came over to put it on me.


    But before his hand touched me, I couldn''t help dodging to the side. In a moment, his hand stopped and directly handed my coat to me. "I''m sorry, I''m rude."


    I looked at him, sipped my mouth and didn''t speak.


    Li Kai didn''t take his hand back, but still kept this posture. "I didn''t mean anything else. Just now I saw you, I thought it was wrong. I didn''t expect it was you. When I wanted to help you, but you left quickly, so I followed all the way to see if I could help you."


    No one will refuse a person''s kindness, and I''m no exception. Besides, I really need a coat now.


    I took his clothes in both hands. "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. We''re old classmates, aren''t we?"


    His smile was pure, without any impurity. I remembered what he said to me at the last classmate party. I was a little embarrassed and laughed awkwardly.


    Li Kai accompanied me back to the hall. Liao Jing first noticed me. I heard her voice from such a long distance.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would accompany me when I went to the bathroom. Sure enough, we didn''t have as much charm as her."


    The sight of the hall gathered on me again, but I was numb and went straight to Liu Yichen.


    Li Kai didn''t care about those eyes at all. He also arranged my clothes for me with his hands, but suddenly he was carried away by a man who came by with a smile on his shoulder. He didn''t even have time to say goodbye.


    I don''t think so. I know what the man means, but I don''t know how to return the coat to him later.


    "Sister in law, are you better? Shall I pour you a glass of boiled water? "


    Gao Yi frowns and looks at me anxiously.


    "I''m much better, thank you." I try to pull out a smile that looks more real.


    Now when I look at the things here, I feel that everything makes me nauseous. Compared with thousands of bottles of wine here, I would rather go out and drink two yuan a bottle of mineral water.


    Yanliqi will stab me in pain without any trace. For example, the cake in the small plate in front of her is the one that choked me before.


    She was holding a small silver fork in her hand, elegantly like the most beautiful princess in a fairy tale.


    I don''t want to look at it again. If I look at it more, I will feel inferior.


    "I''m a little stuffy. I want to go to the balcony for a breeze."


    "Sister in law, I will accompany you..."


    Before I could finish, I said, "no, I want to be alone for a while."


    They had no choice but to nod and tell me to be careful.


    The night wind was cool, and a burst of wind came. I stood for a while. I was so cold that I shrank, but I still didn''t want to go in.


    That place, let me feel out of place, in which I''m like an ugly duckling mixed into a group of swans, no matter what I do, it''s funny.


    "If you feel uncomfortable inside, how about I take you home?"


    I turned around and found that Li Kai didn''t know when he was standing behind me. A white shirt, button tightly, with the cool wind blowing over, the clothes flutter. The whole person has a gentle and elegant temperament.


    "No..."


    "No need. My woman, I will take care of myself


    Before I could say my refusal, a familiar low voice took the lead.


    Then a cool shoulder, Li Kai was hit by a piece of clothing, and at the same time another warm clothes and put on me.


    I know that Gu Chen''s possessiveness broke out, especially when he saw me alone with Li Kai and even wearing his coat, he completely lost control.


    Now he looks like a hedgehog, no matter whether others are kind or not, he has to stab others with blood.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, just leave. My woman doesn''t need other people''s attention yet!"


    Li Kai did not speak, but he did not leave.


    I pulled Gu Chen''s sleeve and explained, "Gu Chen, you misunderstood. It was Li Kai who helped me just now. He didn''t do anything to me Well... "


    I didn''t expect that Gu Chen would kiss me at this time. His lips still smell of wine. When he pasted it up, I almost choked by the smell.


    My hand touched Gu Chen''s chest, but it didn''t work at all! After a long time, Gu Chen released me.


    "Tong Tong, you can only be mine."


    His eyes are blurred. I don''t know if he is drunk. I just think he is unreasonable.


    After all, when everyone was taunting me just now, it was Li Kai who helped me regardless of the common customs, but now he makes people angry with Gu Chen. Is that reasonable?I pushed Gu Chen away, stared at him and said, "Gu Chen, when you were away just now, Li Kai helped me. Don''t be so unreasonable, OK?"


    "Yes, I''m just unreasonable. I just don''t allow other men to touch you!" Gu Chen''s tone had some anger, directly pulled me out.


    No matter whether my skirt is convenient or not, he strongly drags me to the door. I almost stumble with his steps. When I turn my head, I suddenly see sun Shilan''s gloomy eyes.


    My heart a tight, so a trance of Kungfu, Gu Chen has taken me into the elevator. I wanted to argue with him, but he bowed his head and came up again!


    That kiss is so overbearing that it''s useless for me to struggle. When the elevator stopped, I was so angry that I pushed him away.


    Gu Chen''s eyes looked at me deeply. As soon as he bent down, he picked me up and strode toward the car not far away.


    "Gu Chen! Gu Chen I''m a little flustered.


    He put me in the back seat, slammed the door, took the key from the driver and sat in the cab.


    The car is driving very fast, but at the extreme speed, it is squeaky There was a hard stop.


    The central control was locked, and Gu Chen stepped directly from the cab to the back seat. I was startled, and I vaguely understood what he was going to do.


    When his body came down, I was very resistant and almost hit him by mistake. Gu Chen grabbed my two wrists with one hand and moved the other hand down


    "Gu Chen! Don''t... "


    His lips gnawed over, but also with some anger, took off my skirt, he gritted his teeth and said, "no, do you want me to watch you have a good time?"


    I have explained why he still thinks so! This evening, I had a bad feeling in my heart, and now I am even more aggrieved!


    "Ah


    This is in the car!


    I didn''t even know where he parked his car. I was so ashamed and angry that I bit my lip and didn''t make a sound.

 Chapter 120

    Gu Chen''s head buried in my neck, breathing heavily, with a strong smell of wine, his mouth still kept repeating, "Tong Tong, you can only be mine, no one can touch you."


    To tell you the truth, I''m very angry. Today, he doesn''t pay attention to the morning and loses his usual judgment and self-control. Maybe he drinks too much and enlarges some senses, but he can''t ignore my feelings.


    I bit my lip and pushed him away, looking at the confusion of my whole body, I said with a sad smile, "what''s the difference between you and those who made me look like a foreigner just now. I''m a hundred times more embarrassed now than I was just now! "


    Gu Chen suddenly raised his head and looked at me with red blood in his eyes. His eyes were a little confused. After hearing my words, he shook his head vigorously and stood up to help me tidy up. I patted his hand and refused.


    He suddenly came over and hugged my face with a random kiss, saying: "I just want you to be my own. Do you understand me! I don''t want to share you with others. I don''t want to die! "


    I''m still struggling. After a while, I suddenly react. Gu Chen doesn''t care about me and Shen Bai''s past. He just represses in his heart.


    At that time, every time I refused, every time I returned to Shen Bai''s side, every time I gave him back, he accumulated too much pain and insecurity.


    It''s all for Shen Ming''s revenge, but I don''t know if it''s for him. Besides, I didn''t let Shen Bai touch me at all.


    "I''m sorry Tong Tong, if I hurt you, I''ll give you an apology. Don''t be angry. "


    He blocked my face, and there was fear in his blurred eyes, like a child who did something wrong, waiting for punishment.


    I dropped my eyes and didn''t look at him. If it''s wrong to say that it''s true to be drunk, then what''s right.


    "I''m fine. I''m just tired and want to go home."


    "OK, let''s go home."


    Gu Chen released me, and without waiting for my reaction, he directly stepped into the cab and started the engine.


    "Gu Chen! You drink, don''t drive


    He turned to me with a brilliant smile, stepped on the accelerator, scared me to hold the handle, reluctantly leaning his head against the window, looking at the speeding scene, no longer talking.


    I think it''s too simple to think that as long as two people love each other, they will get rid of all difficulties, but love is only a part of life after all, and reality is the most practical.


    We lost our head in love, so we forgot the problems between us. Even Shen Bai, I deliberately ignored, but it was a thorn in Gu Chen''s heart.


    When Gu Chen parked his car at the door of the villa, I felt like a lost Cinderella entering the prince''s beautiful castle. After 12 o''clock, I would be beaten back to the prototype.


    As soon as Gu Chengang opened the central lock, I opened the door and got off. Before leaving, I never forgot to say, "I''ll go upstairs first, and you can have a rest soon."


    Gu Chen didn''t call me, but I could feel his burning eyes, but I didn''t look back and went straight through the living room to the upstairs.


    "Bang!"


    I didn''t control the strength of closing the door well, making a lot of noise. Locked the door, I fell tired on the bed, but eyes are wide open, empty looking at the ceiling.


    I don''t know how long it took, but I fell asleep.


    When I woke up, I was cold all over. When I got up, I was still in a mess. Even I forgot to close the window. No wonder I woke up cold.


    And I seem to have a cold, dry throat, dizziness.


    I opened the door and wanted to go downstairs to pour a glass of water, but I didn''t expect that it was so late. The first floor was still brightly lit. The bright light made me squint. It was better to keep the light on, so as not to be misunderstood.


    I just raised my foot when Gu Chengzhong''s angry voice suddenly sounded downstairs.


    "You''d better put away your careful thoughts for me. Don''t I know you? Usually such a busy person, this period of time around at home all day, just want to embarrass Xia Tong


    I am a Leng, can take back step out.


    "When did I embarrass her? I just want her to recognize the reality! The reality is that the distance between her and us can not be narrowed by her efforts! " Sun Shilan''s tone is indifferent, not as gentle and warm as usual.


    At the same time, I also dropped a heavy bomb in my heart, which made me dizzy.


    It turns out that Is she pretending to be nice to me?


    "You don''t have to be careful. You have to be open and aboveboard. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like. I think Xia Tong is a good child. In addition to her poor family background and a marriage history, she is not so bad. Anyway, as long as your son likes it, don''t do so many things! "


    Gu Chengzhong''s voice is full of air, but I feel a little gentle in my ear. Gu Chengzhong never said that he would accept me, but he never gave me a good face, but he didn''t expect that his heart recognized me.


    I smile bitterly, Xia Tong, when can you have self-knowledge and know people with eyes!I was still stunned, but suddenly there was Sun Shilan''s roaring voice in the living room.


    "What do you mean? She''s a little different from Gu Chen? What''s our status as Gu Chen? He is the leader! Will Xia Tong be able to take over sun''s group in the future? "


    I''ve never seen sun Shilan like this, regardless of his image and sarcastic tone. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I could imagine her expression at this time.


    Gu Chengzhong was so angry that he hummed, "women''s view."


    "Women''s view? Yes, I think so. Don''t you see that this evening, Xia Tong alone, has made our whole Gu family lose face, and even can''t lift her head with the sun group! How can such a woman stand beside Gu Chen? How do you help him? "


    I dropped my head and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of my mouth. Indeed, sun Shilan''s words were right. I lost the face of looking after my family alone. I didn''t have the qualification to stand beside Gu Chen.


    "How do you know she didn''t work hard? It''s not that everyone can learn these things at the beginning. Who can''t learn them slowly! "


    "Why don''t you understand? This is a gap, which can''t be changed since she was born. It''s doomed that she will never be able to climb up to our family! The woman around Gu Chen is like yanliqi! He has a family background, is beautiful, smart and clean. Only this kind of girl is worthy to stand beside Gu Chen! "


    "So you deliberately broke my chess and let her be ridiculed on the first day?"


    "I I just can''t stand her staying under my eyes and in our house. What kind of identity does she come to our house to live like this, not to follow Gu Chen''s temper. I can''t bear it for a long time. "


    I finally understand that day after Gu Chengzhong said not to investigate, he also glared at Sun Shilan. Yes, I have been a couple for so many years. How can I not know my wife? I only think she is the only one who cares for my family and is good to me.


    "And do you think she''s self-motivated? After the divorce, I had nothing to do all day, and I didn''t even have a job. I followed Gu Chen in our family, eating his food and using his. Of course, I don''t care about the small money, but she thinks that if she is listed as Gu Chen in our family, she will become a rich wife. That''s a big mistake. "


    This time Gu Chengzhong didn''t speak. I don''t have to guess what he was thinking, because no matter what he thought, it doesn''t matter. What matters is my decision now.

 Chapter 121

    I went back to my room, gently locked the door, leaned back, and slowly slid down on the floor with empty eyes and no focus.


    The ground is cold, but not half as cool as my heart. From the moment I decided to be with Gu Chen, I knew that our road would be very difficult.


    But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t bear it at the beginning. Sun Shilan''s words made me start to reflect on myself. Is my so-called effort not effort at all


    Some fish belly white appeared in the sky. I finally stood up and looked around the room where I had lived for several days. My eyes were flowing.


    Maybe Gu Chen and I need to calm down, and I don''t want to be the kind of person sun Shilan says who has nothing to do with the rich and powerful families.


    There was nothing belonging to me in the room. I didn''t even need to clean it up. I just changed my gaudy dress. Before I left, I decided to leave a note for Gu Chen.


    Fortunately, there is a pen and paper in the room, so I don''t have to look for it any more. But when I spread out the white paper, I didn''t know what to write. Several times, I started writing and lifted it up again


    The wall clock pointed to half past five before I finally got up and went out.


    The note was only a few words, "Gu Chen, I think we all need to calm down. Give me some time to think about it. I''m gone. Don''t read it."


    I didn''t tell Gu Chen about the conversation he heard in the living room, which only increased his pressure. Sun Shilan didn''t like me. We were at a loss.


    The villa is very quiet. Gu Chengzhong and sun Shilan don''t know when they came back to their room. I opened the door very quietly, when both legs stepped out of the villa, I was relieved from the bottom of my heart.


    Maybe From the day I entered this door, my heart has been depressed!


    There was no money, no cell phone, and by the time I got home on foot, it was already eight o''clock in the morning.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    I leaned against the doorframe, exhausted and sweating on my forehead.


    "Who is it?" Xiaoyu voice hoarse, did not wake up the appearance, open the door to see me, had some confused eyes immediately awake.


    "Tong Tong? How did you come back? " Xiaoyu was a little surprised and quickly pulled me in.


    "Why are you all wet? Are you coming back from swimming? " Xiaoyu looked at me in disgust, but still went to find clothes for me.


    I stand beside the sofa, listening to Xiaoyu''s chanting, nose is familiar with the taste, for me, this is the feeling of home.


    "Take a bath first, roll out after taking a bath, and then serve with heavy punishment!" Xiaoyu handed himself to me and pushed me to the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, I told Xiaoyu what happened last night. I want to talk to her and listen to her opinion.


    "And then?" Xiaoyu is cross legged and staring at me seriously.


    And then? Er It seems that I accidentally told Gu Chen about it


    "And then He just I falter, but Xiaoyu slaps my thigh!


    "Damn it, he won''t be so jealous that he''ll do you in the car, will he?"


    I instantly blushed and looked up at her.


    "Ha ha ha My brother is really my little Chenchen Xiaoyu couldn''t stop laughing. I had no choice but to continue, hoping to stop her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Chen''s mother doesn''t like me very much. " Tell Xiaoyu about the experience of living in Gu''s house these days and the conversation I heard in the living room at night. I use this sentence as a summary.


    "Does Gu Chen eat shit? Can''t even protect a person? If anything happens to you, I''ll definitely carry a hoe to their house for trouble! " Xiaoyu''s chest heaved with anger, and then he looked at me painfully and moved over from the sofa to hold my hand.


    My heart a warm, also return to hold her hand, in turn comfort her, "I this is not OK!"


    "Fortunately you''re OK, or I won''t let him go!" Xiaoyu is impulsive and speaks like setting off firecrackers, but crackling for no reason, which makes people feel warm.


    "Their family doesn''t like you. We don''t want to see them anymore! Don''t be angry, let''s live by ourselves Xiaoyu raised her hand and touched my head, as if to coax a child.


    "What''s more, why do you look down on people when you are rich and powerful? We common people can also stand on our own feet. Who stipulates that we can''t get rich! I''ll show them then! "


    But I lowered my head, a little gloomy on my face.


    They don''t like me, but I can''t help meeting them. I can only try my best to win their approval.


    "Oh, come on!" Xiaoyu some helplessly looking at me, may also be aware of my mood some low.


    "I''m just talking about it. I''ve seen the relationship between you and Gu Chen. They''ve all gone through so many storms. It''s hard for you."


    I was touched by this sentence. Yes, Gu Chen and I have already experienced so much. What else can we do.


    "However, after hearing these things, I know that mother Gu Chen is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. We can''t let her have something to say. We have to stop her! " Xiaoyu nodded his head in a serious way."I''m afraid you can''t find a job because of your ability? In this way, have a good rest today and I''ll accompany you to the interview tomorrow! Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff


    I have no choice but to smile, Xiao Yu mouth does not open the door, what all said. But what she said is reasonable. She must find a job.


    I nodded and said gratefully to Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, thank you very much."


    As a result, she gave me a slap and glared at me, "if you''re tired, go to bed. If you''re not tired, go shopping with me. Rowley, why are you so wordy? "


    I stood up and took the initiative to get the basket, but I was thinking about what I was going to do.


    The planning that I had done in the bar before must no longer be considered. As Gu Chen''s identity, it''s the opposite.


    Then only president Li


    At the beginning, he said that he would reserve a place for me. I don''t know if he can do it. Now he has to be bold to ask.


    I was tired of being with Xiaoyu all day. The things I experienced a few days ago seemed to fade in my memory. I finally felt better.


    Xiaoyu turned off her mobile phone long ago, and looked at me with a deep heart, "Gu Chen must call you. I turned off my mobile phone, and he couldn''t find it. Always teach him a lesson! Who told him not to protect you? "


    I''m noncommittal, and the day of laughter passed like this.


    At noon the next day, I found out the old mobile phone before, turned to Mr. Zhang''s phone, and dialed it with some uneasiness.


    President Li was very surprised when he received my call, "Xia Tong? How did you remember to call me? "


    I pursed my lips, followed by a few words of greetings, and then said the real purpose. There was a silence on the phone. I couldn''t figure out what the result would be

 Chapter 122

    Mr. Li''s voice on the other end of the phone was a little heavy, but he was not as brisk at the beginning. "The position of planning director We''ve got the right people


    My heart sank for a while, and a bitter smile rose from the corner of my lips. Sure enough, no one will really wait for you in the same place.


    I just wanted to say it doesn''t matter, but Mr. Li said faster than me, "but..."


    The last word lengthened the time. Shengsheng made me raise my heart to my throat.


    In fact, I don''t have to work in this company, but because I was familiar with the process before, and Mr. Li was also very good to me, and gave me that kind of commitment, so I wanted to have a try.


    Mr. Li suddenly gave a slight smile, with a teasing tone, "the position of planning director is not available, but I am short of a secretary. Should miss Xia consider it?"


    I was relieved to smile, "then it''s better to be respectful than obedient!"


    The scale of this advertising company is already large. The position of secretary to the chairman of the board can really learn a lot.


    I don''t know if Li always means to cultivate me, but he is always so kind to me. I am very grateful to him for his kindness.


    After confirming the working time, I hung up the phone. As soon as I turned around, I was hugged by Xiaoyu. My hairy hair rubbed against my neck, which was happier than me!


    "I knew you could. I found a job without going out! In the future, I''ll leave my happy life to you. You must support me, a vagrant


    Xiaoyu''s excitement also led me, a rare proud way, "Cheng! After I go out to earn money to support my family, you are responsible for being beautiful at home! "


    Xiaoyu suddenly froze for a while, but a few seconds later she laughed again, stood up straight and poked me in the chest, "proud like a cat in love! OK, I''ll cook and sit for a while by myself! "


    I''m not sure whether a Liang has said such a thing before, which makes Xiaoyu feel a little impolite.


    I can''t help regretting in my heart. I said in secret that I couldn''t speak in my head.


    But then Which one of us is like a cat in heat?


    I went to work on Monday. Before I left, Xiaoyu turned on her mobile phone and asked me to call her as soon as I had something to do, but unexpectedly found several missed calls.


    There are Gu Chen''s and Liu Yichen''s. Xiaoyu doesn''t pay any attention to them, just doesn''t see them. I am not so calm, Gu Chen is not the kind of obedient people, he found that I left, will come out to find me.


    But Sun Shilan will definitely stop him.


    Forget it, what do you want to do!


    I shook my head, said goodbye to Xiaoyu with a smile, and turned to go out.


    Yilin advertising company is in the center of the city. It''s a little far from my home. When I arrived, I just stepped on the door to work.


    "Director Xia? Are you back? " The little sister at the front desk also knew me and said hello to me in a friendly tone, which made me feel warm.


    I smile back, asked the front desk Sister Li, know that Li always has come, just go upstairs.


    "Mr. Li."


    I knocked on the door and went in. Mr. Li was sitting in his office chair with a cup of tea in hand. His face was as bright and healthy as usual.


    "Here it is Mr. Li pointed directly to a pile of documents beside him, "since you are working today, I hope you can get familiar with the business as soon as possible. If you can, you can start in three days."


    "Three days?" I was a little surprised.


    After all, a secretary is no better than a planning director. He has a lot to remember. It''s not impossible to start in three days. However, why is he in such a hurry


    Mr. Li nodded, and his eyes were full of wisdom. "Well, on the one hand, Lisa''s family has something to take a long vacation. It''s urgent. I hope you can take it as soon as possible. On the other hand, half a month later, I will have a more important party. If you can, you can come with me. "


    Ah? Do you want me to come with you before I start?


    I am happy in my heart, but I hold the door tightly on my mouth. After all, people praise you. If you don''t know your face, it''s not wonderful.


    But


    "Mr. Li, I have no experience in this field." I said honestly.


    No matter what, it can''t ruin the business of others!


    Mr. Li nodded, "well, I know that it''s the first time for you to learn. It''s very important to take the first step. Besides, I know your ability, which is nothing to you. I''ll let Lisa teach you these two days. "


    When people talked about it, what else could I say, so I came down and went out to find Lisa with those documents in my arms.


    I used to work here. Although I was just a nodding acquaintance with Lisa, I heard she was very nice.


    When I knocked on the door and went in, Lisa was still making coffee, her eyes were a little black and blue, and she didn''t look very well.


    She saw me, slightly stupefied for a moment, eyes stay in my arms on the document.


    "Miss Xia, please have a seat." Lisa pointed to the chair opposite her in a strange tone.


    "You''re going to take over my job, aren''t you?" Lisa opened the papers and asked casually.I nodded and said modestly, "yes, I''d like to ask sister Lisa for more advice."


    Lisa''s hand stopped for a moment, the smile at the corner of her mouth was subtle, and her tone was ironic. "I don''t dare to teach you. But since Mr. Li asked me to take you with him, naturally I would not hide


    "When I was in this position, I was selected at different levels. It took me another two years to be who I am today However, Li will always let you take over my work directly. I think you have something extraordinary. "


    Lisa put one of the files in front of me and told me about it.


    But I have some doubts about her saying that she suspects that I am in bed, which doesn''t sound like that. She should Just not reconciled!


    Dig these thoughts out of your mind and feel like you''re really cranky. If you want to interrupt others, you will make many misunderstandings.


    I have to say that Lisa is very professional, and she doesn''t hide things from me It doesn''t sound to me.


    From all kinds of social activities or meetings to the tea that Mr. Li likes, she explained it to me in detail. What''s more, Lisa is patient. If I don''t understand, she will repeat it over and over again.


    Under her meticulous instruction, I have almost known the operation process and method in only two or three days.


    On the day Lisa was on vacation, it was my official time. I watched her move some personal things away, but I was reluctant to give up for no reason. After all, it was the master who patiently taught me for a few days.


    When Lisa left, I was so busy that I didn''t want to be free, because when I was free, I would unconsciously think of Gu Chen


    After ten busy days, Gu Chen didn''t come to me. He didn''t even make a phone call. I was inexplicably lost.


    This kind of loss lasted until the day when President Li suddenly asked me to help him choose his dress. I remembered the social intercourse he had told me before

 Chapter 123

    I bought two sets of tuxedos. At the request of President Li, I bought them together with mine.


    I''m a little embarrassed, but when I think that I really don''t have suitable clothes, I promise to come down. He secretly made up his mind to work hard to repay Mr. Li.


    Five days later in the evening, when Mr. Li''s car stopped at the door of the top hotel, I was stunned for a moment. Then I reacted and got off behind Mr. Li.


    Yes, in Mr. Li''s eyes, this kind of hotel banquet is social intercourse. I think that social intercourse is just eating and drinking.


    "Xiao Xia, today is the annual exchange meeting in Tongcheng, inviting all the upper class people in Tongcheng. Although it''s an exchange meeting, it''s also about the company''s business cooperation. So I bring you out this time because I think you have the ability. "


    As soon as I was stunned, I immediately understood what Mr. Li meant. Yilin advertising company has a large scale, and the orders it receives are all big orders. Now it''s about cooperation, of course it''s big cooperation. Such an important banquet should not have brought me as a novice.


    But Mr. Li just brought me here. His trust made me feel warm.


    I followed Mr. Li into the elevator and then into the banquet hall. In the hall, the lighting was full, the atmosphere was warm, and the men were talking in groups. Women are holding wine glasses shuttle among them, showing graceful posture and elegant clothing.


    Unexpectedly, I found yanliqi''s figure.


    It''s right to think about it. On such an important occasion, she will definitely be here. After all, Fuya enterprise is also a big company.


    Yanliqi, wearing a simple and generous blue bra dress, walks towards me with a little surprise.


    "Sister Tongtong, are you there, too?" Her voice is soft and soft. People can''t hear the irony in her tone. What she means is that last time I lost someone, I dared to attend such a party.


    I also stood beside Mr. Li, holding a wine glass in my white gloved hand. I didn''t think so. I gave her a smile and said, "Hello, Miss Yan."


    When Lisa taught me how to do it in such an occasion, I listened very carefully, and even asked clearly how to drink and serve every kind of wine.


    Maybe it was the last party, which really left me a psychological shadow.


    Yanliqi takes a look at President Li, who is still chatting with others. She says with a smile, "if sister Tongtong becomes someone else''s girlfriend, brother Chen will be sad!"


    As soon as she mentioned Gu Chen, my heart was in a mess. When she thought that I had been away for half a month, he didn''t even give me a phone call, which made me feel sad.


    His face changed slightly. I just wanted to answer, but Yu Guang saw Liu Yichen.


    Since it''s an exchange meeting, I''m psychologically prepared to see Liu Yichen.


    "Sister in law!"


    He was the first to cry, but I felt some strange eyes.


    Some of the people who attended the last banquet showed up here. At that time, I made so much noise that almost everyone saw it.


    I haven''t answered yet. Mr. Li suddenly raised his legs to leave, and I realized that I was present as a secretary this time. I can''t chat here by myself. Let the chairman go away by himself!


    "Yi Chen, I''ll come to you later." Finish this sentence in a hurry, and quickly keep up with the pace of general manager Li.


    "Xiao Xia, this is Mr. Zhang, a big customer of our company!" Mr. Li introduced me to the man opposite with a smile.


    I am still on the road, immediately smile and take the initiative to extend the glass, "Zhang hello."


    Mr. Li intentionally took me and introduced me to several people one after another. They were all dignified figures in Tongcheng. One of them I saw at the last banquet, but he didn''t say anything.


    When a circle came down, Mr. Li was invited to talk about things. He didn''t take me this time. Let me have a rest first.


    At the end of the day, I missed the chance to ask him about him, and I didn''t know about him.


    "Why do you want to take care of me?"


    Looking at my hesitation, Liu Yichen teased me and made me blush.


    "Sister in law, you are too. Gu Shao has such a strong personality that you dare to run away alone. I can''t imagine the consequences..."


    Although Liu Yichen said with a smile, I was already at sixes and sevens in my heart, muttering, "how can I escape? I left a note for him to explain the situation."


    "If you don''t make it clear to me face to face, leaving him alone is running away. Anyway, be careful yourself. When you left, Gu Shao called me. It sounded very angry..."


    Liu Yichen did not say I also know that I left without saying a word, certainly let him have no sense of security. But Why didn''t he call me later!


    Liu Yichen seemed to see my doubts and said with a smile, "Gu Shao wanted to call you immediately, but he was really angry at that time, so he..."


    So he just called Xiaoyu, and as a result, Xiaoyu''s mobile phone was turned off, so he was even more angry!Liu Yichen did not say, I know what is behind, but, this is half a month! And I left not only because of sun Shilan''s words, but also because of his relationship!


    "Later, he couldn''t hold on for a long time and wanted to come out to find you. As a result, he was stopped by his aunt and told him that Gu Shao''s eldest brother would come back the next day..." Liu Yichen is explaining to Gu Chen, but my mind stays on the words "Gu Shao''s big brother".


    No wonder he didn''t come out for me after such a long time. It turned out that his brother came back.


    I know how much Gu Chen respects his elder brother. He can even turn against all his elders because of sun Jingkun''s words, so it''s understandable that he doesn''t care about me now.


    My heart finally feel better, the corner of the mouth to pull out the smile is a bit real, "also Chen, thank you."


    After solving the doubts in my heart, Yichen threw out his question. I don''t know how long he has been holding it, "sister-in-law, how can you be here?"


    I laughed and looked at Mr. Li who was still talking, "that''s my boss. I''m his secretary now."


    "Mr. Li!" Also Chen know Mr. Li, nodded, "Mr. Li is very good, Gu Shao should not have an opinion."


    So this is a disguised expression, I follow Mr. Li, he is very relieved, will tell Gu Chen?


    "But That Well How''s Xiaoyu recently? As soon as you leave, she will turn off the power. There''s no one to find. "


    I chuckled. That''s what he wanted to ask for a long time, but He has the same identity as Gu Chen and Xiaoyu


    Forget it, let it be. I even make a mess of myself. Xiaoyu''s personality at least won''t make me worry that she will suffer.


    "It''s very good. I can eat, sleep, run and jump. How You care so much about her? " Now it''s my turn to tease.


    Liu Yichen hurriedly pointed to a few people who had just entered the door, "sister-in-law, I''ll go and say hello. You can help yourself first."


    Naturally, I won''t stop him. I said with a smile, "you''d better run faster so that I won''t catch you by the tail."


    Until the end of Mr. Li''s conversation, I was waiting in the same place. Seeing Mr. Li get up, I was patted on the shoulder as soon as I wanted to walk over.


    "You Li Kai I''m a little happy and I''m a little sorry for what Gu Chen said and did to him at the banquet that day.


    Li Kai nodded with a smile. There was no mustard in his tone. "I just thought I was wrong."


    I wanted to talk more with him, at least to express my apology, but Mr. Li over there has already shaken hands with the opposite person.


    "Sorry, the boss called me. Well, give me the number and I''ll treat you to dinner some other day! "


    Li Kai was stunned, maybe I was suddenly kind to him, but soon he took out his mobile phone, I also quickly took down his phone, after a sorry smile, walked towards Mr. Li.


    After all, he helped me last time. He invited him to dinner to thank him and apologize to him seriously.


    I took the document from general manager Li, and I also smile at the man. Turning around, I saw yanliqi standing not far away, looking at me with a smile

 Chapter 124

    Yanliqi doesn''t speak, and I don''t want to talk to her. She follows Mr. Li step by step.


    It wasn''t until the smile on the corner of my mouth was a little stiff that the party finally ended.


    I drank wine, eyes misty, followed Mr. Li to leave. After getting on the bus, Mr. Li personally handed me a cup of warm water, "Xiao Xia, you will definitely drink when you come out to socialize. Next time you can eat an orange in advance, it will be better more or less."


    I gratefully took the cup and repeatedly said thanks, but suddenly I felt strange. Even if Mr. Li believed me, he wanted to cultivate me There''s no reason to be so nice to me!


    Anyway, I haven''t heard that the chairman of any company is meticulous to his secretary.


    After shaking my head, I think I may be thinking again. Maybe it''s because I''m drunk!


    Mr. Li insisted that the driver should send me back first. He said that a girl in the evening was not safe. I couldn''t resist but reported the address of my family.


    The car stopped at home, Xiaoyu stood not far away, looking forward to it.


    After saying goodbye, Huang leisurely walked past. Xiaoyu couldn''t wait and rushed up first.


    "Well, you Xia Tong, tell me what you''re doing! I didn''t answer my phone. I came back so late! " Xiaoyu''s hand is straight on my neck and looks at me fiercely.


    I just remember that I''m too busy these days. I forgot to tell Xiaoyu about it, and my mobile phone is always in my bag, which worries her. I opened my mouth to explain, but she slapped me on the shoulder.


    "I''m so bold, and I dare to drink! Well Xiaoyu smelled the smell of wine in my mouth and spoke more angrily, but he put his hand down and held my waist instead.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a stack of books on the living room table. "Why, do you have to work hard?"


    Xiaoyu is a kindergarten teacher. Before the summer vacation, she has been at home. I''ve been busy recently, and I''ve forgotten to start school. I complain that I don''t care about Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu also has a headache, "I can''t help it. I always have to go to work when school starts. OK, I''ll help you to sleep. I tell you, if there''s another time, you''ll come to see me! "


    It''s difficult for Xiaoyu to wait for me so late. She has to get up early to go to class tomorrow. I''m very moved. At the moment when she wants to close the door, she suddenly turns around and hugs her and gives her a hard kiss on the face.


    "Xiaoyu, today Yichen asked me if you have time recently..."


    I leaned over her ear and gently said this sentence, then pushed her to close the door. I could clearly see her expression of consternation. Before she spoke, I blinked and closed the door.


    Yichen is interested in Xiaoyu. I''d like to see what Xiaoyu''s idea is, and if it can help them.


    Maybe it was because of drinking, I had a deep sleep. When I woke up the next day, it was already ten o''clock at noon. It was long past work time, and I ran around in a hurry.


    After finishing everything, I saw the note Xiaoyu left on the desk, saying that he answered a phone call for me last night. Mr. Li asked me to have a good rest today and go to work tomorrow.


    I was stunned and remembered that I handed the bag to Xiaoyu last night.


    Since Li always let me have a rest today, it''s better to ask Li Kai if he has time to invite him to dinner.


    The phone was soon connected. Li Kai was stunned when he heard my voice. He didn''t expect that I would call him the next day.


    "Well Yesterday I said to invite you to dinner. Today I''m free. If I can, I''d like to thank you face to face. "


    After a brief greeting, I stated my purpose.


    Li Kai immediately said, "OK. But Dinner is OK, thank you. What kind of food do you like? Let me make a reservation. "


    I quickly refused, saying that I had already made a reservation, told him the address and asked him when he would arrive.


    I''m kidding. It''s my treat. I want to thank you. How can I make him book a seat? It''s like a date


    I called to book a seat. I changed my clothes in a hurry and went out. Unexpectedly, he arrived earlier than me and had already sat there waiting for me.


    I''m a little embarrassed. I went over to say I''m sorry, but he spoke to me first.


    "Sorry, I''m early." Then I got up and helped me pull the chair apart.


    I was amused by him, so I don''t care who comes first and who comes later.


    The atmosphere of the restaurant is very good, the soothing piano music makes people relax unconsciously, and sitting alone with Li Kai is not so cramped.


    "Li Kai, thank you for last time."


    When the dishes came up, I went straight to the topic. Li Kai had no choice but to smile and put his hand in a chopstick for me.


    "I''ve already said that it''s OK to eat, but don''t thank us. We are old classmates. What else do we say! This time, it''s time to improve our relationship. "


    "Thank you. I''ll do it myself."


    His hand was still half empty, so I quickly picked up the bowl to pick it up, but I didn''t plan to eat his food.


    "I''ll take it as if you accept my thanks, and then I''ll apologize to you." I raised the glass, the quilt is a drink, stubbornly has been holding the cup, forced him to touch the glass with me.


    "That night, Gu Chen didn''t understand the situation, misunderstood you, and I was embarrassed to say what Gu Chen said and did to him, so I had to pause for a while and then continued, "in a word, I''m sorry that day. You helped me and he misunderstood you. ""I''ll be fine. It''s not a piece of meat. Besides, you invited me to dinner today! "


    Li Kai was holding a glass bottle with a smile and wanted to pour me juice. I understood and held out my hand.


    But I didn''t control the strength. I bumped into his wrist and the juice came out. I bought half of it.


    Before I could react, Li Kai immediately put down the bottle and wiped my wrist with a paper towel. His hand held me, and the temperature of his palm was boiling hot.


    "Ah..." I was shocked and almost immediately wanted to pull my hand back. Unexpectedly, he held it tightly. I struggled for several times and didn''t pull it out.


    "That I''m fine. This is not boiled water... "


    Li Kai gave me a dry cough and let go of my hand.


    "Sorry, I''m so nervous!" Li Kai sat down, but this sentence thundered me a lot.


    I poured juice on my hand, what was he nervous about Does he really like me?


    At the thought of this possibility, my whole life was a little bit bad. I accidentally took chopsticks when I sat down.


    I squatted down to pick it up. When I got up, I glanced at the French window, but I saw a light flash.


    I didn''t care. When I sat down again, my mind suddenly reflected that light Is it the light of the camera?


    Looking around, there was no one there.


    Li Kai put out his hand and shook it in front of me, "what''s the matter? So nervous? "


    I came back to my senses and thought that I might be oversensitive again. After all, the common people like me, who would be free to photograph me

 Chapter 125

    I shook my head and a smile came out of my face. "It''s OK. I just feel a little clumsy."


    Li Kai didn''t even pause for a moment. He immediately said, "how are you?"


    As soon as he said this, I was shocked by the thunder, but I was in a panic, which further confirmed my guess. Ha ha, I laughed twice and didn''t talk much.


    Li Kai obviously reflected what he said and coughed awkwardly.


    Because of his words, I''m a little nervous when I eat, just like being punished. After he finished eating, I quickly got up and said I had to leave in advance.


    Li Kai wanted to see me off. I didn''t dare to say yes. He kept pushing me off. He didn''t force me. He just said he would get together again when he was free. I promised, but I thought that I would not be free in the future.


    The next few days I went to work as usual, but I still didn''t receive Gu Chen''s phone calls and text messages. I suddenly got a little flustered. It''s almost a month since Gu Chen''s big brother came back. No matter how happy he is, he won''t


    Are you still angry with me?


    "What I threw the paper on the desk and bit my lip angrily.


    Although I left without saying hello, I left a note for him! Also, it''s me who should be angry!


    He didn''t tell him what sun Shilan said because he was afraid of stiffening their relationship. He was good I haven''t had a phone call for so long.


    I suddenly found that I had been staying with Gu Chen for a long time, and I had a little woman''s temper. I don''t have the skill of coquetry before.


    Cell phone on hand, eyes unconsciously knocked again and again, and finally - do not give up.


    Still no news!


    I Miss Gu Chen very much, but when I think of his neglect that night, I can''t help but take the initiative to call him.


    I just sorted out the documents and was about to give them to Mr. Li when my mobile phone suddenly rang and a short message popped up.


    I''m like a rabbit stepped on the tail. As soon as I extend my hand, I turn my mobile phone upside down with a bang. I dare not look at it for a moment, but I''m full of expectation.


    "Sister Xia, Mr. Li asked me to ask, have the documents been sorted out?" The little girl is a new comer, rather timid.


    I nodded in confusion, "OK Well, I''ll be right there. "


    She looked at me with some doubts, "then sister Xia should send it to Mr. Li as soon as possible. Mr. Li seems to be in a hurry." Then he turned and left.


    I picked up the file and finally took a deep breath and turned on my phone.


    After seeing the message, I almost want to curse! Flustered so long, it is 10086 about to remind of arrears!


    I slapped my cell phone into my desk and didn''t want to look at it any more.


    I was so busy that I got off work. When I was ready to pick up my mobile phone, I unexpectedly found that there were two missed calls from yechen.


    I didn''t hope any more. I dialed back directly. The phone was connected almost immediately, which made me a little surprised, as if he was waiting for me to call back.


    "Sister in law, are you off work?" Also Chen''s voice paused for a while, I haven''t spoken yet, he then way, "tonight if have free words, have a meal together."


    I don''t know why I was asked to go out for dinner. Is it Gu Chen Sorry to call me. That''s why I asked Yichen to have dinner with me?


    The corner of the mouth unconsciously raised Yang, a thought is Gu Chen let him do so, in the heart inexplicably happy. Originally, I wanted to pretend to shirk, but I thought that Gu Chen hadn''t called me for almost a month


    Forget it, just give him a chance to admit his mistake!


    I should next, just want to hang up, also Chen again "ah ah" two, some embarrassed.


    "That Sister-in-law, if Xiaoyu is free, come with her! "


    I understand what he means. Yichen people are very good. It would be a good thing if we could help them. So I agreed.


    When I got home, Xiaoyu had just come back. He was lying on the sofa like a corpse. Maybe he could see the corner of my mouth that I couldn''t press down. He said with a smile, "Oh, how can I be so happy today! How about making up with your Gu Chen? "


    I don''t wriggle to look at her one eye, straight see her uneasily don''t open an eye, angry way, "draw from the reality!"


    I went into the room to change my clothes. On the way, I took one for Xiaoyu and threw it on her. I muttered, "there was no quarrel..."


    Xiaoyu scolds me for being hypocritical. After listening to me, she honestly changes her clothes and agrees to have dinner with me.


    When Xiaoyu and I took a taxi to the door of the restaurant, I didn''t want to go in very well. Thinking that we would see Gu Chen later, I was very happy and wanted to pretend to be angry. I couldn''t be more affected.


    Xiaoyu can''t stand it, so she pulls me in directly.


    There was only Yichen in the box. I was a little lost, but I was teased by Yichen.


    "Sister in law, you don''t think that Gu Shao invited you to dinner, do you?"


    I am a Leng, just remember, also Chen from beginning to end also didn''t say Gu Chen will come! It''s just my own ideaI didn''t speak, but Xiaoyu said directly, "if Gu Chen doesn''t come, why do you invite Tongtong to dinner?"


    Also Chen smiles to see a small rain one eye, "sister-in-law doesn''t come, how can you come."


    This sentence is no longer a hint, Xiaoyu is not stupid, naturally also heard the meaning inside, a red face, actually a little woman like sitting in a chair did not speak.


    When the dishes were served, I was not interested in eating. I just had two mouthfuls. Until the end, Gu Chen didn''t come. I really believed that it was just a very ordinary meal.


    My heart fell to the bottom of the valley, and I felt lost. I knew that my face must not be beautiful. Looking at Yichen and Xiaoyu, I took out my mobile phone and sent a text message to a colleague, asking her to call me, deliberately pretending to ask me to go back to work overtime.


    After all, negative energy is contagious. I don''t want to make them unhappy because of me.


    My mobile phone didn''t ring immediately, and I quickly pretended to be depressed and laughed at them, "no way, people are floating in the lake, how can they not work overtime!"


    Although Xiaoyu is reluctant, but still understand me, waved his hand said pay attention to safety, go home early.


    Yichen repeatedly promised that she would take good care of Xiaoyu and send her home after dinner.


    I left with a smile, but the smile fell immediately after leaving the box.


    Overhead as if floating a dark cloud, with a sad aura.


    I walk blindly like a wandering soul on the roadside. In fact, I have been separated from Gu Chen before, but I have never suffered like this time. The waiting time is like a year. It''s not a human life.


    Miss like the tide of the sea, wave by wave to me, I almost can''t control myself, so rushed to his home to find him.


    Just thinking about it, the car in front of me suddenly shot out a beam of strong light, which accurately illuminated my face. It made me squint and raise my hand to cover my face.

 Chapter 126

    Eyes slightly adapted to the strong light, I put down my hand and looked at the familiar figure coming towards me.


    He walked along the light, tall body in the background of strong light appears more straight, mouth slightly pursed, as if even the arc is sexy.


    I just looked at him in a daze. I was ecstatic. At the moment I saw him, I couldn''t remember to be angry.


    Until he did not say a word to pull my wrist, with me on the front. I was still confused. Suddenly I was pulled like this. I staggered and almost fell down.


    Gu Chen''s step was a meal, but it was only a meal. He raised his foot again and stepped forward.


    My heart is slightly cool, like a cavity of blood was splashed with a basin of cold water.


    "Gu Chen, where are you taking me?"


    Gu Chen bent down and took me into the car. He took a deep look at me, and his eyes were dim. My heart jumped, the memory of that night poured into my heart, and I couldn''t help turning pale.


    Gu Chen slammed the door and sat in the cab without saying a word from the beginning to the end.


    The car is driving fast. Through the window, I can hear the wind whirring outside the window. The sound seems to roar, wave by wave, and there is no end.


    Gu Chen took me to the house before him, and the door closed. I just wanted to ask him what he wanted to do, but he turned around and stopped me.


    This time, he was very rude. He tore open my coat directly. The button was torn. He held my hands in one hand and pressed them on the top of the door. I didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Did not enter the room, Gu Chen actually stripped me at the door, I am very afraid, that night things may be repeated.


    No


    I want to push Gu Chen away, but he sticks to the ground more tightly. He still rushes in when I''m unprepared!


    Tears came from the corner of my eyes. He locked my lips and gnawed my voice.


    Gu Chen has no taste of wine in his mouth. He is sober, but he hurt me again when he is sober!


    He threw me down on the sofa, his lips and his hands still holding me tightly.


    Gu Chen''s strength is so strong that he seems to crush me. I have never seen him like this. Even if he was in the car that day, he was drunk.


    But this time


    Tears came from my eyes, not only from my body, but also from my heart.


    This month''s expectation and the joy of seeing him disappeared, replaced by the shame and anger of heart erosion, and the despair of death.


    I gave up resistance, the whole person indifferently like a puppet, the only constant is the tears in the eyes.


    I lay on the sofa, because of the violent shaking of my body, tears in my eyes wound from the corner of my eyes to my cheeks, and I tasted a salty taste in my mouth, but Gu Chen was still unmoved


    I don''t know how long it took until I was numb and didn''t feel it. Gu Chen still bent on me for a long time.


    At last, he took a heavy breath.


    When I got up, my legs were weak and I almost sat down again. I had to hold the back of the sofa for a while before I went to pick up my clothes and put them on my body.


    Gu Chen put on his trousers and took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket to light them in front of me.


    Before He never did.


    A puff of smoke, the living room is already shrouded in smoke, I desperately endure, did not let myself cough out.


    "I''m going to retire and take over the company." Gu Chen suddenly opened his mouth, raised his hand and put out the smoke in the glass jar, as if with the spark in my heart.


    I don''t know what he meant by that. Now, I don''t want to talk to him.


    The body is tired, the heart is more tired.


    "Li Kai, right? I''ll soon leave him with nothing Gu Chen looked at me with cold eyes.


    I was stunned. So, he is so abnormal today because of Li Kai? But why? What happened to Li Kai?


    "Gu Chen, can you stop being so unreasonable?" Tonight''s grievance made my voice tremble slightly when I spoke to him.


    "I''ve explained it to you! That night, Ming Ming... "


    "Pa!"


    Before I finished speaking, Gu Chen stood up, took out an envelope from his clothes, threw it on the coffee table, and interrupted me.


    I gathered my clothes and walked over. Gu Chen put his coat on me, but I threw it away.


    He gave a hand and a self mocking smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    When I opened the envelope, a stack of photos fell out of it. I reached out and picked up two from the coffee table. Then my back slowly stiffened.


    The people in the photo are Li Kai and I!


    There are pictures of Li Kai bringing me vegetables, and And pictures of him holding my wrist and wiping my hands.


    It turns out that I didn''t read the restaurant wrong that day. Someone was actually taking pictures


    "Tong Tong, I said, you can only be mine, no one can covet, you may only know Gu Chen now, don''t know sun Er Shao once!" Gu Chen came over to me and gently grasped my shoulder. "From today on, I will let you know me again."I closed my eyes to hide my disappointment. Was it because of a misunderstanding that night that he was going to have me followed?


    I can''t think of any other possibility. Now that I don''t trust you, I don''t want to explain.


    But Li Kai is innocent. So I can''t let Gu Chen do that.


    "Gu Chen, that day, I invited him to dinner." My voice was calm.


    Gu Chen suddenly pulled me over to him, looked at me and said, "why?"


    "Thank you. Thank you for helping me that night. Sorry for what you did to him We have nothing else


    Speaking of the latter, I was still reluctant to explain. Gu Chen and I I don''t want to let him misunderstand because of this.


    Gu Chen took a deep look at me and then opened his mouth, but he thought it was thunderbolt in my ears.


    "Do you care so much about his feelings?"


    He didn''t say anything clearly, but the meaning is obvious. I think it''s incredible. In his opinion, is this the prelude to my falling in love with others?


    "Gu Chen, for the last time, we have nothing!" I dropped my head feebly, and my voice was as light as a gust of wind.


    Today I I''m really tired.


    "Then why do you invite him to dinner when you know he likes you?"


    Gu Chen''s words are not without jealousy. I know he cares about me, but I didn''t expect that his possessive desire for me has reached such a point.


    "So You''ll have me watched, won''t you

 Chapter 127

    My voice is very cold and my eyes are slightly down. I''m not questioning Gu Chen. I''m just I can''t stand his distrust.


    Gu Chen frowned and stared at me tightly, as if he didn''t want to miss any expression on my face.


    "Tong Tong, I didn''t let anyone watch you." Gu Chen''s eyes were full of seriousness, and his hand holding my shoulder tightened again.


    I cried and laughed for a while, raised my hand to brush away his hand, and arranged my clothes slowly, even though I was already out of clothes.


    Finally, he pointed to the stack of photos, "where did this come from? I can''t think of any other possibility except that you don''t believe me and have me watched! "


    My circle is very small, I really don''t know who will be bored to take a candid picture of me.


    Gu Chen was stunned for a moment, and obstinately took the clothes to me, "the photos were sent to me by others, and I don''t know who it is!"


    I was stunned. Gu Chen would not lie to me. If it wasn''t for him, who would it be?


    Gu Chen suddenly took a step forward. Before I could react, I had been cuddled into a solid and warm chest.


    But it is such a warm chest that makes my feeling of being naked more obvious. I did not speak, and then pushed him away!


    Two times of distrust, rude behavior to me, and even ignoring my feelings, all made me feel more and more like Shen Bai!


    With his strong means, he tied me around and said that he loved me again and again, but he did something that hurt me again and again. I experienced it once and didn''t want to experience it again. I was afraid.


    I''ve always been good at covering up my emotions, but today I don''t want to cover up my feelings towards Gu Chen. I just looked at him like this, and my eyes were alienated.


    Gu Chen''s lips moved. He always had insight into people''s heart.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I said I''m not him!"


    "Yes, you are not him, but what you do is different from him?"


    I turned away from him.


    "I explained that I didn''t have you watched." Gu Chen''s voice was a little bit cold, as if he didn''t want me to put him and Shen Bai together.


    "You didn''t spy on me, but like him, you didn''t care about my feelings and treated me..." I turned my head and didn''t want to go on, but I was already angry.


    Gu Chen didn''t know how much I hated Shen Bai and what he did, but he still did this to me when he knew it!


    Even if it''s jealous, I can''t accept it!


    "Why don''t you believe it? I really care about you too much!" Gu Chen frowned.


    I pulled the corner of my lip. "Yes, I care too much Care so much that no matter what you do to me, it''s a matter of course! "


    Perhaps my words were a little blunt. Gu Chen''s lips were tight. After a while, he said, "I never take it for granted. But why don''t you consider my feelings when you decide to do something? "


    "If you mean to invite Li Kai to dinner, I really have nothing to say, because I''m apologizing for you!" My heart has been cool, even speak with a trace of coolness, "he helped me, you still so to him, is not the hand that feeds him?"


    Mentioned this matter, Gu Chen drooped his eyes and looked at the photos on the table. His face became more and more ugly, and even his voice became cold.


    "Xia Tong, are you fighting for Li Kai and me?"


    I''m speechless. Can he not think about everything in that way!


    "I''m doing things, not people! Can you not apply it to Li Kai Forget it, I can''t tell you. I think this time, we really need to calm down! "


    Gu Chen''s incomprehension and distrust made me too tired to speak.


    I don''t want to see Gu Chen. I just want to leave. I would rather be naked than face such Gu Chen.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Chen suddenly grabbed my wrist, the strength is terrible! I couldn''t make it, so I turned around and glared at him!


    "Calm again? Last time I calmed down for a whole month, which gave you a chance to have a meal. This time I calmed down. What will it be? "


    Gu Chen''s anger could not be restrained, and I even felt his hands trembling with anger.


    "Gu Chen, do you know what you''re talking about? You are not only insulting me, but also tarnishing our feelings. What''s the difference between you and Shen Bai? " I roared at him, staring at him, and he wanted to crack!


    "Shen Bai, Shen Bai, Shen Bai again!" Gu Chen laughed angrily, "why do you always compare me with Shen Bai? How many people are there in your heart?"


    His hand made my wrist ache, but it was not as good as my heart. His words are like gouging out my heart!


    I stare at him, suddenly smile, but the smile is very sad.


    Gu Chen himself was stunned, and his lips moved to say something. This time I didn''t struggle, he let go of my wrist.


    "If you think so, I don''t think it''s necessary to be calm." I said with a smile, and then buttoned up the button of my coat, slowly stepped up and passed him by.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound came from behind me. I was surprised and almost immediately turned to look at it.Gu Chen''s fist still hit on the wall, his face is full of regret and anger!


    "Tong Tong, I don''t understand. Do I care if you are wrong?"


    His voice trembled like a child, waiting for the right and wrong choice. Bleeding on the hands, in the snow-white wall appears more terrible.


    I was so anxious and angry that I stamped my foot and went to find a medicine box for him to stop bleeding.


    Gu Chen hugged me tightly, his head buried in my neck, and his hand clasped on my waist was so strong that I couldn''t breathe!


    "Tongtong, let''s stop fighting." Gu Chen''s words ring in my ear, with prayer and full of apology.


    "I know, I didn''t control my tone. I talked a little hard, but I care about it all. I really care about you too much."


    "Tong Tong, I''m really sorry. It''s because I don''t care what you feel. It''s because I''m not good. You don''t want me... "


    Gu Chen said, even let go, I almost want to kneel down. I hastened to hold him, both distressed and angry, why are 35 year old man a, or there is such a naive time!


    At last, he pursed his mouth, glared at him and hit him hard on the chest, "next time, you''ll see me!"


    Unconsciously, I thought of Xiaoyu. After that, I couldn''t help laughing. There are tears in the corner of the eye, so a smile is really a bit nondescript.


    Seeing me smile, Gu Chen was very relieved and held me in his arms again. The embrace was gentle, which gave me the feeling that Gu Chen was back.


    "Well, next time, I''ll see you!" Gu Chen also seriously agreed.


    He took me back to the sofa and put on his coat for me. When I saw my torn clothes, I felt sorry again.


    I feel a little uncomfortable, pushed him, and he kisses me on the lip.


    This kiss is as gentle as water, but sparks are everywhere, until both of us can''t breathe, he just let me go.


    "Tong Tong, I love you very much."


    "Well." I blushed and whispered.


    "Ah, yes? No more Gu Chen board over my face, Douzhao mouth a face wronged.


    Poof, I couldn''t help laughing, "I love you too, love you very much, OK."


    "It''s almost the same. For the sake of your loving me so much, I''ll share with you one of the happiest things in my life."


    I looked up at him and thought he was just joking. Unexpectedly, I saw the sparks in his eyes.


    What''s the matter in the end, can make Gu Chen such a calm man in such a good mood?

 Chapter 128

    "Do you know why my brother came back so long this time, and I didn''t come to you?" Gu Chen took my hand and gently rubbed the back of my hand, even with some pleasure.


    I''m a little funny. Gu Chen has never been like this before. It seems that he is really happy this time, so he teases him with his words, "I don''t know why. Anyway, I''m very unhappy."


    Gu Chen was a little nervous immediately, "you will understand after listening to me Really


    Now Gu Chen is more and more like a child. But he must have something to do with his brother.


    "Well, if the explanation is OK, I won''t be angry!"


    Gu Chen nodded, "remember what I told you last time, my brother for me It hurts the man''s heart. "


    I am very impressed by this. After all, very few people can do this for my brother.


    "This time he told me that he met a woman who made him have a physiological reaction! That''s what happened last time I was in hospital. My brother asked me to find that person. "


    When Gu Chen said this, he was still a little excited, and I was also happy. It''s really something to be happy about.


    "This is the first thing my brother asked me to do in his life. Even if I dig three feet, I will find her out!"


    "Even if we find one, maybe they have someone they like, or they may get married?" It was late at night. I couldn''t help yawning. Gu Chen saw it and suddenly picked me up.


    "No matter! As long as it''s the woman my brother wants, even if it''s robbed, I''ll get it back for him! "


    I have no language of turn a white eye, this is ancient times rob bride, also only Gu Chen can say so unreasonable words. However, I understand that this news is really too shocking and happy.


    Gu Chen looked at me, "Tong Tong, I''m not good tonight. Let''s get tired. Let''s go to bed now and dig three feet tomorrow."


    I let him hold me, but I didn''t react.


    Say Is he apologizing? Really not showing off?


    But I don''t want to talk, let alone tonight I''m really tired.


    That night, Gu Chen had a deep sleep in his arms. When he woke up the next day, he had already got up with a brand-new suit on the bedside table.


    Although I don''t know when he prepared it, he is always considerate, even if He did break the clothes, and I''m still happy.


    I raised the corner of my mouth, got up and changed my clothes, only to find that he even had breakfast ready.


    "Good morning, Tong Tong." Gu Chen came over and leaned down to print a kiss on the corner of my slightly curved mouth.


    Yesterday''s all gone with the wind, the rest is the beautiful he created.


    "Good morning, guchen." I also lifted my toes and took the initiative to kiss him.


    It was a beautiful morning. After breakfast, I asked Gu Chen to send me to work in the company. It was just the right time when I arrived at Yilin advertising.


    But Gu Chen called me to get out of the car.


    "Tongtong, take your vacation on the 20th. There''s something important."


    I don''t know, so I took out my cell phone and looked at the calendar. Today is the 13th, only one week.


    "What''s important?" Important things for Gu Chen Is it


    Gu Chen smile, light mouth, "I officially take over the sun group."


    I was confused. How could Even if Gu Chen insists, Gu Chengzhong will not agree! Moreover, I always remember Gu Chengzhong''s ideal


    Just about to ask what happened, Gu Chen continued, "but That''s not the important thing I''m talking about. I want to introduce my brother to you! "


    I don''t know how I should do it. I just know that when I react, Gu Chen has already rubbed my hair with a smile, "go, I''ll pick you up at home. Then don''t work here, just go to sun''s group to be my personal secretary! "


    "No way!" When it comes to this, I''m quick to respond.


    Because Mr. Li is kind to me, I can''t be merciless.


    What else did Gu Chen want to say? The company''s light music started to ring. I quickly got off with my bag and said goodbye as I walked.


    It''s time for a week to say whether it''s fast or slow. When I get my fake approval, it''s time for Gu Chen to say.


    At 9:30 in the morning, Gu Chen called me and said that the car was waiting for me downstairs. Just hang up the phone, also Chen''s phone comes in again, ask me Xiaoyu have free, can call her together.


    I get up in a daze. Xiaoyu has been watching TV and micro blogging on the sofa for a long time. When he saw me stretching, he squinted and said, "it''s so cool. Finally it''s my favorite Saturday again!"


    Thinking of Liu Yichen''s words, I kicked the sofa and said in a hoarse voice, "that''s just right. Hurry to change clothes and go out with me!"


    Xiaoyu didn''t know, so she turned her eyes and said, "are you going to have dinner again?"


    I nodded seriously, "MMM!"Wash good and Xiaoyu downstairs, it was Gu Chen driving a lengthened car to pick us up, I was surprised, this line really is not the military leader, grand I have a little stage fright.


    Catch up with Xiaoyu to get on the bus, only to see Gu Chen''s dress.


    I can hardly open my eyes!


    There are two dresses on the car. Gu Chen asked Xiaoyu and I to change them in the back. The sizes are different, just the sizes of Xiaoyu and I.


    Xiaoyu''s face was full of doubts, so he asked me, is this really just to eat a common meal?


    Under the hint of my eyes, and the clothes are really beautiful, Xiaoyu can''t help asking.


    In my mind, tut, Liu Yichen, I''m afraid he has found out Xiaoyu''s rest time!


    When the car stopped at the gate of the five-star hotel, I suddenly sighed. How long after that, I appeared so frequently in these high-end places.


    Xiaoyu pulled my sleeve, "Tongtong, if you don''t tell me what you''re here for, I''ll go back to my house right away!"


    I knew that she was also under pressure. It was not much different from my first time, so I explained, "Gu Chen took over sun''s group and came out for a meal."


    Xiaoyu also want to say, a turn but see also Chen but come from the door, this just shut up don''t speak.


    I remember Gu Chen''s words in my heart and said that I would introduce his elder brother to me. I am really curious about what kind of man can do all this for Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen throws the key to the parking boy and takes us into the hotel.


    The dinner was on the tenth floor, and I was still a little dizzy when the elevator stopped.


    As soon as I get out of the elevator, I see sun Shilan and yanliqi standing not far away to greet people


    Thinking of sun Shilan''s words that night, I can''t laugh at her now.


    Sun Shilan also saw me, smiling, and then came to us, my heart slightly mentioned, did not want to use what kind of expression and words to face her.


    I didn''t expect that sun Shilan just stood in front of Gu Chen and said with regret, "Gu Chen, your brother, he came back more than time this time. He was called by the army and left first."


    Gu Chen''s back is obviously stiff

 Chapter 129

    Sun Shilan looked at Gu Chen, but Gu Chen just nodded slightly, turned to look at me with some regret, "Tong Tong, that can only be next time."


    When sun Shilan''s eyes narrowed, his eyes suddenly shot at me. He didn''t bring any emotion, but let me sweat for no reason I''m still afraid of her.


    "It doesn''t matter, there will always be a chance in the future."


    "Go in, aunt Tong."


    Just for a moment, sun Shilan changed into a smiling face and took the initiative to raise her hand to take my hand. It seemed that she had no bad feelings towards me at all, or even said goodbye without mentioning me.


    My brain suddenly, in the heart is naturally avoid like snakes and scorpions, but in front of Gu Chen, but had to slowly stretch out his hand.


    "Auntie Are you Gu Shao''s mother! How beautiful Xiaoyu suddenly gently hold my hand, smile cheerful generous.


    "Today, Gu Shao put on such a big banquet. In your capacity, we must be very busy. Tongtong and I are just free."


    Sun Shilan gently frowned and looked at Xiaoyu with some doubts. Before I spoke, Yichen said, "aunt, this is Xiaoyu, our friend. You really have a lot of things to do. Just give them to me. "


    Smell speech, sun Shi Lan also don''t insist on, graceful nod, smile way, "OK, then you are a little bit more casual, there is a place to treat not well, please forgive me. By the way, Gu Chen, there are some old people in the shopping malls over there. You have to say hello to me. No matter what, you have to have contacts. "


    Gu Chen frowned reluctantly. We all saw sun Shilan''s face, which was slightly cold. Yi Chen was laughing again.


    "Gu Shao, go! That''s not the reason why you''re having a party today! I''ll take care of my sister-in-law and Xiaoyu. You can rest assured. "


    After listening to Liu Yichen, Gu Chencai nodded and left. Before he left, he didn''t forget to give me a reassuring look.


    As soon as the back of sun Shilan and Gu Chen disappeared, Xiaoyu held my arm fiercely. Of course, I knew what she was going to do. I said to go to the seat first, or it would be bad to be stuck in the elevator!


    Just sitting on the seat, Xiaoyu couldn''t wait to ask in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Gu Chen is a leader. How can he take over the company? It''s like a press conference


    I couldn''t laugh or cry, but said, "Gu Chen retired from the army!" So this time, we should announce these two things.


    Xiaoyu''s reaction was even more surprised than when I knew it. He almost screamed out. After the reaction, he quickly covered his mouth. "You mean, the big leader retired for such a broken company?"


    What is such a broken company? I choked speechless.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyu''s voice is small, and there are no people around, only me and Yichen can hear her, otherwise she will be the target of public criticism.


    But I also want to know why the discharge is so easy.


    I turned to see also Chen, also follow the words of Xiao Yu to ask a way, "also Chen, Gu Chen retired, commander didn''t stop?"


    Liu Yichen pauses for a moment, takes a look at me, and then takes a look at the place where Gu Chen left. This furtive appearance makes me confused.


    Xiaoyu''s temper was already urgent. He raised his hand to his arm and patted, "you said! What are you looking at stealthily? "


    Tut It''s worthy of being the roundworm in my stomach!


    "Gu Shao warned me not to say!" Liu Yichen''s voice was so low that Xiaoyu and I had to bend over in his direction.


    Xiaoyu made a knife with his hand and put it on his neck, threatening him, "you may die. If you don''t, you will die! "


    These two When did the relationship become so good!


    Liu Yichen asked for mercy in a low voice and said that he would tell us immediately, but let''s not say it.


    Xiaoyu and I nodded and agreed immediately.


    "It''s a decision in the army In fact, it''s not a formal discharge. " Liu Yichen suddenly goes to pull Xiaoyu''s hand on his neck, which makes Xiaoyu blush instantly.


    But I was attracted by his words, let him go on quickly, but my heart was filled with a kind of bad feeling.


    ¡°¡­¡­ As far as I know, it''s because Gu Shao violated the military regulations several times, and they all knowingly committed them! Sister in law, as you know, the army is well disciplined. Even uncle Gu can''t suppress the fact that Gu took a whole special force out So now Gu Shao is suspending his duty. "


    No wonder Gu Chengzhong is helpless. He is also a soldier, and naturally knows these rules better than anyone else.


    With a whole special forces You mean to save me that time!


    "Fortunately, the big leaders just suspended their duties to investigate and deal with it, but they didn''t retire from the army!" Xiaoyu takes a deep breath, which is a bit of afterlife.


    Liu Yichen coughed, and then said, "the Army decided to let Gu Shao suspend his duty, but Gu Shao himself insisted on leaving the army..."


    My heart raised up, and now I can''t wait to peel Liu Yichen away to see how much he hasn''t finished!


    "Fortunately..." Liu Yichen glanced at Xiaoyu with his eyebrows. "Uncle Gu stopped him and threatened Gu Shao. He said that if he wanted to accept his future sister-in-law after he got married, he had better not give up anything now and wait for the decision of the army! But at this time uncle sun called again. Gu Shao had always been faithful, so he had today''s story. "No wonder I didn''t see Gu Chengzhong''s shadow today. I guess I''m angry now!


    Gu Chen didn''t formally retire. I''m relieved. I don''t think it''s all because of me.


    Just want to let also Chen continue to say, the wheat on the hotel high stage suddenly rang twice.


    I looked up and saw that Gu Chen was auditioning!


    My eyes were just opposite the eyes of Gu Chen on the stage. He suddenly grinned at me. I was so surprised that I didn''t recover for a long time.


    Yi Chen''s voice suddenly rang out in his ear, "sister-in-law, there will be a heavy bomb for a while But it''s sweet! "


    I was stunned and didn''t respond. Xiaoyu suddenly said, "Wow, Tongtong, have you found that your dress is the same as Gu Shao''s?"


    Oh, yeah?


    There was a strange feeling in my heart, and my heart began to speed up unconsciously. I always felt that what Gu Chen wanted to say later would definitely surprise the whole audience


    "Thank you for your support and coming to the banquet when I take over sun''s group. Then, before the banquet starts, I want to announce something and introduce a very important person to you..."


    My heart was in a mess and my brain was in a paste. At this time, I could clearly see sun Shilan''s face suddenly changed.


    "The person I want to introduce is my fiancee. Now, I''ll invite her to the stage..."


    My heart beat faster and faster, the hotel was noisy, but Gu Chen was the only one in my eyes.


    But at this moment

 Chapter 130

    Sun Shilan suddenly stepped forward, stopped Gu Chen''s unfinished words, and said with a smile, "son, today I''m taking over the company. I don''t want to talk about personal matters! Even if you want to introduce it, you have to introduce it on another occasion. "


    Sun Shilan didn''t deny his fiancee, which naturally caused an uproar in the hall. They were very curious about who Gu Chen''s fiancee was.


    Even some reporters can''t bear to ask questions, and they may have to wait for her to continue.


    Gu Chen frowned and wanted to speak, but Sun Shilan continued, "well, since today is the banquet of sun''s group, as deputy director, I''ll say a few words."


    Sun Shilan''s words burst into applause. She didn''t give Gu Chen a chance to intervene. She even glanced at Gu Chen from the corner of her eye, which was full of warning.


    "Thank you very much for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend this banquet. The purpose of this banquet is to announce that from today on, my dear son Gu Chen will officially take over the sun group. "


    Sun Shilan''s voice fell, the scene rang out a warm applause, it can be seen that Gu Chen is also quite famous in the mall.


    In a hurry, a reporter couldn''t wait to say, "congratulations to Gu Shao for taking over sun''s group, but Mr. Sun, can you tell us about Gu Shao''s fiancee? It makes me write more, doesn''t it? "


    There was a sudden silence in the hall. Although no one agreed, they were obviously looking forward to sun Shilan''s reply. I saw that even yanliqi couldn''t help looking at Sun Shilan.


    I''m no exception, too nervous to consciously bite the lip.


    But unexpectedly saw sun Shilan to smile lightly, as if also looked toward my direction.


    "Our fiancee, of course, must be a lady of a big family. The woman who can stand beside Gu Chen must be someone who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him. Do you think there will be something unexpected?"


    After hearing this, they all burst into laughter and were amused by sun Shilan''s humor.


    Sun Shilan glanced at the crowd and continued: "as for who, I won''t reveal for the time being. After all, today''s theme is not this, so let''s make up for it by ourselves. But I promise that if I am engaged, I will definitely inform you to have a drink! "


    I can''t help but feel cold. I don''t have to listen to her. Just a few words from a lady, I know she''s not talking about me. It seems that today, sun Shilan is completely clear position, let me no longer wishful thinking.


    Xiaoyu is already stunned, Leng way, "said a good surprise? That''s it? "


    Also Chen don''t know what to say, slightly apologetically looking at me, I mu Na of smile, to his meaningless shake head. It has nothing to do with him.


    During the dinner, Gu Chen wanted to come over several times, but he was held by sun Shilan, holding a wine glass from one table to the other. He only ignored our table, and my eyes could only move with his figure.


    I understand that on such an occasion, Gu Chen can''t openly argue with sun Shilan. No matter what, the face of sun''s group can''t be lost.


    When my eyes followed Gu Chen''s figure, he seemed to turn his head and look at me like an induction. There was a kind of persistence and firmness in his eyes.


    Just because of his eyes, I feel better in my heart. I don''t care about sun Shilan''s words any more.


    I feel relieved. I turn to comfort Xiaoyu, only to find that Wu Miao and Gao Yi don''t know when they will come.


    Er I guess I was too preoccupied to notice when they came.


    When Gao Yi saw that I finally recovered, they took turns to serve me refreshments and toasts. It was very comforting.


    I was just about to respond, but my arm was suddenly held by Xiaoyu. On the contrary, I saw that she was unhappy and indignant. "Tongtong, let''s go home. I''ll go back to buy food and cook for you. I''m not hungry. I don''t need to be wronged here! "


    All of us here are at a loss because of her sudden attack. We don''t know what happened.


    Along with Xiaoyu''s sparking eyes, I know that I didn''t know that once upon a time, yanliqi stood beside Gu Chen and accompanied him to propose a toast to everyone.


    That picture It''s like a newly married couple paying back to everyone, so harmonious and natural.


    No wonder Xiaoyu is so angry. She is impatient and hot tempered. How can she see that I am wronged? Naturally, she can''t sit still and want to pull me away.


    But I can''t. knowing that Gu Chen has paid so much to be with me, how can I humiliate him at such a banquet? He seems so mean and can''t be on the stage.


    So I opened my mouth to explain for Gu Chen, but Xiaoyu directly pulled me away, regardless of the people on the seat, even Liu Yichen didn''t want to turn back.


    I saw the sadness in Liu Yichen''s eyes. After all, Xiaoyu didn''t give him face, and didn''t even worry about his feelings. But I know that Xiaoyu didn''t mean it, she just loved me too much.


    Xiaoyu pulled me to the elevator entrance, was blocked by a person similar to a reporter.


    "Hello, miss. What do you think of Gu Shao''s fiancee?"Maybe it''s because of this kind of high-class banquet, the reporter''s tone and attitude are very good, but Xiaoyu and I have not experienced these things. Besides, Xiaoyu is angry for the picture just now, so our tone will not be very good.


    "His fiancee, it''s none of our business. Why don''t you ask the client, why do you come to us?" Xiaoyu directly chokes, leaving no room.


    That reporter Leng for a while, even some sneer appeared on his face, "sorry, excuse me, I don''t know which family you are?"


    Xiaoyu''s face turned red suddenly. I felt the sweat coming out of her palm. Sure enough No matter how fierce Xiaoyu is, she is just an ordinary person. Like me, she can''t deal with these occasions that are not suitable for us.


    "I''m not the daughter of any family. I''m the daughter of my mother. In her eyes, I''m the gold. Is that ok?"


    But even so, Xiaoyu is still very brave, not afraid of the top back, in the eyes of a cold. But I am well aware of the power of this kind of entertainment. If it is reported at that time, it will definitely be bad for Xiaoyu.


    But before I explained it, a hearty smile came from the opposite side.


    Well said


    Xiao Yu Ju and I were surprised. Suddenly, we saw a woman in a luxurious dress.


    "What''s a thousand gold? Ten thousand gold is worth money. Put away your little eyes that look down on people!" The woman''s words were just like Xiaoyu''s, and I almost dropped my chin.


    It''s just, I know she''s not that simple, because After knowing Gu Chen''s identity, there are few people who dare to call Gu Chen''s name directly!


    The reporter didn''t make a sound for a moment. He squinted at the woman. He should be guessing her identity. After all, he can''t afford to offend anyone except me and Xiaoyu.


    The result did not think that a woman waved her hand to report home.


    "Don''t look. I''m Jane Annan

 Chapter 131

    After Jane Annam reported her home, the reporter actually softened her legs, shook her lips and apologized to her. She didn''t even speak quickly.


    "Yuan It''s Miss Jane! I''m so sorry that I''m blind. What I just said is not malicious. Please don''t take Miss Jane seriously... "


    Before the reporter''s words were finished, Xiaoyu and I were shocked. Although I had psychological preparation, I still didn''t expect her name to be so shocking, which could make this reporter afraid.


    Jane Annan raised her hand and put the glass aside. Her heroic spirit was very comfortable.


    "Am I that terrible? I''ve been abroad for five years. Why are you still so afraid of me? "


    Jane Annan''s tone sounded a little depressed. The reporter waved his hand in fright and said that there was nothing wrong. I found another excuse and got out of the way.


    Looking at his back, Xiaoyu and I can''t help laughing.


    "Hello, my name is Jane Annan." Jane Annan held out her hand to Xiaoyu, which made me feel quite straightforward.


    Xiaoyu is also very happy and reaches out her hand to hold her. It can be seen that Xiaoyu likes this Jane very much. It seems that she likes her very much.


    What''s more, from what Jane Annan just said, we can see that she is not the kind of person who values her status and is superior to others.


    "I''m Tan Xiaoyu! This is my best friend, Xia Tong Xiaoyu introduced me to her. The familiar tone didn''t look like I just met. I blushed a little embarrassed.


    "Xia Tong..." Jane whispered my name and said, "Oh, I know who you are! You are Gu Chen''s Fiancee. "


    When she said the last few words, she pressed down her voice, but I was stunned.


    I haven''t heard that Gu Chen and any other girl can share this


    "How do you know?" Xiaoyu is not a person who can hold back the problem. "Do you have a good relationship with Gu Chen?"


    "Oh, I''m his ex girlfriend!" Jane didn''t hide anything, and there was no embarrassed look on her face. She pointed to the inside and said, "since it''s so predestined, why don''t you give me face to go in and have a chat?"


    Xiaoyu is obviously very interested in her ex girlfriend. She agrees to say yes, and then pulls her away, forgetting what she wants to do when she comes out.


    I''m naturally curious about Jane Annan, but I''m no better than Xiaoyu, because Gu Chen once mentioned to me that he once fell in love and was a girl growing up together.


    But later found that only brotherhood, passion does not rise, so broke up, now see Jane Annan, I really feel Gu Chen''s words right, indeed It''s very masculine.


    When we found an empty table, Jane called the waiter twice. No one heard us, so she got up to get the wine and asked us to wait for a while.


    Xiaoyu and I didn''t have time to say we didn''t have to, but she had already gone out.


    "Eh, sister Tongtong? Why are you back? " Yanliqi''s voice rang out at the table.


    My slightly good mood sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant, and she always appeared in front of me as if she was haunted. With no more words, I didn''t look back, only nodded lightly.


    "Why don''t you welcome it? If you are not welcome, there is nothing you can do. This is not your home... " Xiaoyu is very eloquent, but she doesn''t want to go back, but she stops before she finishes.


    I don''t know why. I turned to look, and then I found that I didn''t know when, sun Shilan also stood over with the cup in his hand, and the expression on his face was undisguised coldness.


    "I think it''s useless if we don''t welcome it. After all, you are so cheeky." In the absence of Gu Chen, there is no need to hide what sun Shilan said.


    Xiaoyu Teng stood up, his face flushed with anger, but he was just angry, but he didn''t say anything.


    I suddenly find that Xiaoyu is mature and knows how to take into account the occasion and the people. After all, sun Shilan is Gu Chen''s mother. If Xiaoyu is rude to her, Gu Chen will be very difficult to do.


    Seeing that Xiaoyu didn''t say a word, yanliqi got angry. She put the wine cup on our table and said to us, "how Is aunt wrong? Since some places are not suitable for you to come, you should be a little aware and leave early. It''s you who are forced to stay embarrassed. "


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to see you for five years. Miss Yan, your ability to turn black and white seriously hasn''t changed at all."


    Jane ran ran into yanliqi''s shoulder and stood in front of Xiaoyu and me. She almost knocked yanliqi forward. She looked up like swearing, but suddenly her face changed, biting her lips and no longer talking.


    "Who The wine is here. After a while, I''ll go directly to commander Jane for money. The wine is extra. We''ll pay for it ourselves. Do you hear me Jane Annan said to the waiter carrying the tray behind her.


    Xiaoyu chuckled and took the initiative to reach out to help Jane Annan with her long skirt.


    Don''t mention her words. Even I feel like a serf singing, let alone Xiaoyu!Seeing Jane Annam, sun Shilan''s face is not very good either. Just at this moment, someone comes to invite her. Sun Shilan smiles at Jane Annam and pulls yanliqi to turn around and leave.


    Jane Annam looked back and raised her hand. Xiaoyu and I were stunned. We found that she wanted to clap her hands to congratulate us. Several girls were laughing and clapping their hands together.


    Only in the turn of the head, I saw also Chen.


    He was still toasting, and his face didn''t look very good. He suddenly looked up and saw us, and his eyes seemed to be shining. After a few words with the opposite person, he ran over.


    "Sister in law, Xiaoyu, you Jane Annan In the middle of Yi Chen''s words, he sees Jane Annam standing, and then stares like a ghost.


    I chuckled and looked at Yichen''s expression. I guessed that Jane Annam was not easy to be provoked. She was as hot as Xiaoyu! After all, she was the one who took away yanliqi and sun Shilan just now.


    Yi Chen swallowed his saliva and tried not to look over there. He said to me, "sister-in-law, Gu Shao is drinking with Uncle sun at the top of sun''s group I''ll be here in a minute


    Before I could speak, Jane Annan sneered, "well, then what?"


    "Well Annan, look, that''s not Han Zhen! " Liu Yichen half ring can not pick up the words, suddenly pointed forward, fingertip is not far away from Han Zhen.


    But What does this have to do with Han Zhen?


    To my surprise, Jane Annan suddenly brightened her eyes, got up and walked in the direction of Han Zhen.


    Xiaoyu and I looked at Yichen for unknown reasons, but Yichen didn''t explain until she went away, "Jane Annan likes to fight, we are not her opponents, so she always likes to catch Han Zhen!"


    Play fight?


    Also Chen saw my surprise, explained a way, "this is a female overlord! Like Gu Shao''s family, the soldiers from generation to generation are Gu Shao''s childhood friends. Since I was a child, I''ve always been a kind of villain. Except for being a little more honest in front of Gu Shao, I haven''t seen any representative who has been polite to anyone, who has gone her own way, and who is independent... "


    I see. No wonder everyone looks like hell when they see her, but I really like her free and easy energy.


    I haven''t finished thinking about it yet, suddenly there was a sound in the hall!

 Chapter 132

    This sound is not loud, but because of what Yi Chen just said, Xiaoyu and I think it''s Jian Annan and Han Zhen who are fighting.


    The result is not, but Gu Chen led a group of people to come here, together with sun Jingkun is also among them.


    Gu Chen is talking to people, probably because of his height. He lowers his head slightly, the corner of his mouth is just right, and his behavior is appropriate. The whole person exudes a kind of steady and mature charm.


    I didn''t even hear what Xiaoyu said, so I looked at Gu Chen without blinking. To tell you the truth, Gu Chen is very charming, but It''s far away from me.


    Maybe it''s because our seat is against the wall. Gu Chen didn''t see me until he got on the elevator with those people. I just looked back.


    Gu Chen left my sight, and then I remembered to go to see Jane Annan. But after sweeping the hall, I didn''t see her.


    Ask Xiaoyu and Yichen, but they didn''t notice at all.


    Xiaoyu is really interested in this new friend. She raises her hand and bumps Liu Yichen''s arm to let him look for him, but Yichen is reluctant.


    "Jane, who can bully her? Maybe I went to some place to compete with Han Zhen! "


    Xiaoyu doesn''t speak. He looks at him in a quiet way. Yichen finally can''t stand it. He honestly gets up and looks for it.


    I know that what happened just now has caused some psychological gap to Xiaoyu. Otherwise, with her temperament, where would Liu Yichen go to find her? She would have done it by herself!


    Also Chen and Jane Annam are not here, Xiaoyu is a little uncomfortable sitting here. I understand her. I was the same at the beginning. In such a place, I felt that I was nothing.


    "Hello, is this Miss Xia Tong?"


    I just wanted to comfort Xiaoyu, but I was named before I spoke.


    Xiaoyu was also attracted by the sound and turned to look, unconsciously holding my hand.


    "Yes, I am." I nodded and looked at him for no reason.


    "Well, Ms. sun asked me to invite you to come over and say that I have something to talk to you about." The quality of the waiter is very good. Except for the beginning, he lowered his head in the whole process, and his voice was neither humble nor overbearing.


    Ms. sun? Who else do I know besides sun Shilan! What does she want to say to me now?


    I don''t know, but I don''t have the right to refuse If I want to be with Gu Chen, I can''t offend sun Shilan. Even if she doesn''t want to see me anymore.


    I got up, but Xiaoyu also stood up with me, holding my hand, and said firmly, "if you want to go, then go together."


    The waiter was a bit embarrassed, "but..."


    "No, but, either not, or together."


    Xiaoyu''s attitude is tough. The waiter thinks about it for a while, but he is still relaxed and walks ahead to show us the way.


    The room was on the fifth floor. The waiter didn''t take us to the elevator, but directly took us to the smuggling passage.


    Xiaoyu and I are holding hands. Our faces are tense. We haven''t come out of the hall yet. We feel quite out of place with the laughter banquet in the hall.


    Fifth floor.


    The waiter stopped and knocked on the door. Xiaoyu and I stood outside the door and waited for a while before we heard sun Shilan''s voice coldly, "since everyone has come, please come in!"


    I know what she means is Xiaoyu. I''m afraid Xiaoyu is upset, so I hold her hand tightly.


    Sun Shilan stood at the window, holding the window frame gently with her two hands, turned her head and looked at Xiaoyu and me with a smile. Until the waiter closed the door, her smile faded.


    "You must have heard it today, so I won''t say more Xia Tong, you are smart. You should know what I mean


    Sun Shilan''s tone is calm, the voice line does not have any ups and downs, but let me feel a trace of coolness.


    "Well, I know what you mean." I said, "you want me to leave Gu Chen, don''t you?"


    "It''s not that I want you to leave Gu Chen It''s you who feel the gap between you and Gu Chen. You feel that you are not worthy of Gu Chen and want to return to the ordinary life. "


    Sun Shilan''s words are so natural, even for me to leave Gu Chen to find a good excuse.


    "But the fact is just the opposite. Gu Chen and Xia Tong will definitely come to the end. Only some people who take it for granted have done it!"


    Xiaoyu''s words blurted out, the tone is also blunt.


    After that, I reflected the identity of the person in front of me. My palms were sweating, but I still stood in front of me.


    Sun Shilan looked at the downstairs, and his aura was no longer covered up. I was so surprised that I was in a cold sweat. I suddenly some regret, even if Xiaoyu insisted, I should not let her come!


    I would rather bear all this is my own, do not want to take Xiaoyu.


    "Oh, really?" Sun Shilan answered faintly, and didn''t seem to be moved by Xiaoyu''s impoliteness, even suddenly waved to us.


    "Maybe you should come and see what kind of woman can stand beside Gu Chen. Only when you see with your own eyes can you give up."Xiaoyu and I looked at each other, and then raised our feet to sun Shilan''s direction. She gave up her position and stood on one side with her hands covered.


    Below is the gate of the five-star hotel. There are several cars parked at the gate. Gu Chen is talking about something, but next to This is yanliqi.


    Yanliqi has a coat on her wrist, and Gu Chen has only a pure white shirt.


    I don''t know what I''m talking about. Yanliqi suddenly covers her mouth and smiles. She wants to return her clothes to Gu Chen, but Gu Chen puts them back to her hands.


    From our point of view, we can''t see Gu Chen''s expression, and naturally we can''t hear their conversation, but this series of actions make my heart cool.


    Because it''s too natural and compatible.


    I never doubt Gu Chen''s feelings for me, but I can''t help asking myself again and again, even if it''s acting or something else, can I accept it!


    Sun Shilan didn''t speak any more. Xiaoyu was so angry that he said, "are you so interesting? I... "


    Xiaoyu wants to say something else, but the mobile phone in the handbag rings suddenly, like urging people to die. Xiaoyu reached out to hang up and continued, "we won''t doubt Gu Chen''s feelings for Tong Tong!"


    "I don''t doubt Gu Chen''s feelings with Xia Tong." Sun Shilan said faintly, "what I doubt is her ability. What sun''s group and even Gu''s family need is not love, but a woman who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Gu Chen. "


    And I Not the one who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Gu Chen.


    Take back eyes, I gently pursed lips, did not speak, Xiaoyu was also blocked by her speechless.


    Sun Shilan personally opened the door for us, "if I say so, you can think about it."


    I didn''t know how I got out of the room at all. When I reacted, Xiaoyu was impatient with the ringing of mobile phone in her bag.


    "Who is it?" Xiaoyu put her cell phone in her ear, "what What loopholes? "


    I looked up, only to find that her hand is actually my mobile phone!

 Chapter 133

    "Vulnerability" two words let my heart suddenly, Xiaoyu also found that the mobile phone is mine, quickly handed me.


    "Hello, this is Xia Tong." I speak very fast, but my heart has already been raised. The phone call is from general manager Li''s office.


    The speaker was not Mr. Li, but his voice was a little urgent. "Miss Xia, I''m Cheng Ke from the planning department. The document I put into the Secretary''s office a month ago has a very serious problem now Is it convenient for you to come back now? "


    A month ago Almost when I took over Lisa''s work. Is it my fault?


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone, Xiaoyu is a worried look at me, I took Xiaoyu''s hand, "let''s go, first send you home."


    Xiaoyu followed my steps and asked, "what happened?"


    I slightly a meal, turn a head to smile way, "nothing, is I too careless, carelessly confused the document, almost let the company lose money, now go back to find out the document!"


    Xiaoyu doesn''t believe it, but I won''t let her ask, so I press the elevator to go downstairs.


    Xiaoyu has to prepare lessons tomorrow, and I can''t let her worry about it any more.


    Before the elevator in front of me stopped, the door of the next elevator had been opened first. People standing on one side walked in, but I unexpectedly saw Gu Chen.


    Yanliqi stood beside him, smiling and whispering something. I couldn''t hear her very clearly, and my eyes stayed on Gu Chen''s black suit at the bend of her arm.


    When I look at it, I feel that the same style of gowns on my body and Gu Chen have a kind of ironic flavor.


    Gu Chen and sun Jingkun also saw me. He raised his legs to think of it, but sun Jingkun stopped him.


    "Gu Chen, there are many distinguished guests upstairs."


    Gu Chen pretended not to hear it, but just then, the elevator opened in front of him, and Xiaoyu kept pulling me in.


    I never thought the door would close so fast when I took the elevator, until I could no longer see the red carpet on the fifth floor.


    There is no TV drama in which the prince reaches out his hand to stop the elevator door from closing. The red number is beating rapidly, and I laugh at myself.


    How more and more like a love girl!


    Xiaoyu stops the car and ignores the waiter''s eyes at the door of the hotel, but I don''t go in. I lie down at the window and tell the driver the address, asking Xiaoyu to go home first. I''ll go back after handling the company''s affairs. It won''t be long.


    That''s what I said, but I know in my heart that, listening to Cheng Ke''s tone, it seems that things are not small.


    It was already 3:30 p.m. when the car stopped at the gate of Yilin advertisement.


    The little girl at the front desk was surprised when she saw me. Maybe I was too eager, dressed in a dress, and running fast in high heels. She was scared, so she came out to help me press the elevator.


    Chairman''s office.


    I pushed the door in and surprised several people in the office. At the moment when I saw president Li, my heart fell to the bottom.


    No wonder I didn''t see Mr. Li at today''s banquet. I think it''s a bit strange. With his style of handling affairs, I should not be absent.


    But now I understand, because he was looking at the folder in front of him with a solemn face.


    "Hello, Miss Xia. I''m Cheng Ke. " Standing on one side of the man stood up, although the face is not very good-looking, but also not in a mess.


    President Li''s eyes moved away from the document, and Cheng Ke handed it to me.


    "A month ago, I put this document in the Secretary''s room, which was empty. But I''m sure there''s no problem with the forms and budgets I''ve made. "


    Cheng Ke is now the director of planning. Li Zonghui''s eyes are like fire. I think he should also take a fancy to his ability.


    "The list was made by Chenghe entertainment company a month ago. Let''s plan and promote our artists."


    Mr. Li stood up and explained to me in an orderly way.


    "Ten days ago, we started to plan and implement the plan, but today, when I sorted out the bottom list, I found that our budget was one zero more."


    My heart missed a beat. In this kind of list, the company placing the order gives a budget, and then if both sides reach an agreement, the company placing the order will pay first. Finally, the advertising company makes its own budget and draws profits from it.


    Our budget is zero more That means that the list has not made any money this time, on the contrary, it has lost a lot.


    Yilin only receives large orders, so the money it gives will not be small. In this case, if it loses money, it will not be a small amount.


    I almost lost my footing, but I didn''t understand the reason why they asked me to come back. Even if this happened, why did you call me a secretary to come back? Do you suspect that I have done something?


    President Li obviously saw my doubts, pointed to the girl sitting on the sofa and said, "Xiao Xia, the day I asked you to give me this document and the bottom copy, Yue Yue said that she saw you So, you''re just here to figure out what''s going on


    I turned to look at the girl and remembered for a long time that she was the girl who urged me to send the documents that day, but I remember very clearly that I just received a text message at that time, thinking it was Gu Chen''s, just a little flustered."Did you see me move the papers?" I moved my ankle. It''s hard for me to stand in high heels for a long time.


    Yueyue actually nodded and said firmly, "sister Xia, when I went to urge you that day, you were still very flustered."


    Do I have to tell her that I had a quarrel with my boyfriend and got a text message that I didn''t dare to read?


    I laughed, "Yueyue, I asked, did you see me change the document with your own eyes?"


    "I didn''t see it. The plan has already been carried out when I sent the bottom copy to Mr. Li. Of course, I didn''t see you change the document. But sister Xia, since you haven''t moved, why do you panic when you take this document? " Yueyue''s tone is not blunt. It sounds reasonable.


    But I hung my head. Li is not the kind of person who doesn''t read the contents of the signature, which means that the signature is still right, and there is a mistake when I take down the execution after the signature.


    Only then did I take over the work, and the only one who could do all this was Lisa£¿ But why did Lisa do it?


    I don''t believe what I can think of. Li always can''t think of it. It''s probably that Yue Yue''s tone is so positive that he came back to me.


    "I think the priority should not be to shirk responsibility, but to find a suitable solution."


    As soon as my words came out, I saw the admiration in the eyes of President Li, but Yue Yue was not happy. Then she said, "sister Xia, since you don''t deny that you did it, you should fill the budget and find a solution?"


    Her words are right, but the point is that this mistake is caused by me. It''s not me. Why should I bear it? But the other party is a little girl after all. I don''t want to embarrass her.


    So I looked up, "we are all part of Yilin..."


    "Being a member of Yilin doesn''t mean that you don''t have to bear the corresponding responsibility."


    I frowned, but Yueyue interrupted me again, and her aggressiveness made me feel too abnormal

 Chapter 134

    I looked at Yueyue, and suddenly laughed, a bit of Gu Chen ruffian flavor, said, "I have no money."


    But it''s true. Yueyue was stunned by what I said. She turned to look at me incredulously. Her eyes looked back and forth on my skirt. She wanted to say something, but she still pursed her mouth.


    Instead of looking at her, I said to Mr. Li, "Mr. Li, is there any connection with Chenghe entertainment now?"


    Mr. Li shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to contact you."


    Before I spoke, Cheng Ke stood up and said, "Mr. Li, since it''s confirmed that it''s not my problem, I''ll go down and be busy."


    It can be seen that Cheng Ke is very serious and responsible for his work. After he finished, President Li nodded slightly and agreed. I had to give him a grateful look.


    After all, Yueyue''s words are burning and I am sure that I did something, but Mr. Li still wants Cheng Ke to come to the office to verify, which shows his recognition and trust in me.


    After Cheng Ke left, there were three of us left, Yueyue was still unhappy, but not so excited. I''m curious. What''s the good for her to put things on me?


    She and I have no grievances and no enmity. We haven''t even met each other several times. It''s really a little puzzling for me! But now is not the time to think about it. Since it has happened, how to solve it is the most important thing.


    "Mr. Li, can you give me full responsibility for this matter?" I asked tentatively.


    Mr. Li hesitated. Yue Yue just wanted to open her mouth, but the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Let''s follow the sound and see who comes in Li Kai? What''s going on here?


    "Uncle."


    Li Kai blurted out his kung fu.


    My God, the world is so small. I just thought Li was a big surname. I didn''t expect that they were uncles and nephews!


    "Why are you here today?" When Mr. Li saw him, his face slowed down and he pointed to the sofa over there.


    Li Kai also saw me. He was not surprised. "I saw you at the exchange meeting last time. You were still busy, so I didn''t disturb you. I''ve come to see you today. "


    However, I have some complaints. How could this happen? I thought that after that time, I would not have any contact with Li Kai. After all, last time I had a fight with Gu Chen for him in our life.


    But it''s just the creation that makes people. It''s impossible not to touch


    "Xiao Xia, come and have a seat. Just tell Li Kai about it and listen to the overseas returnee''s opinion." Mr. Li brought a little smile.


    I helplessly nodded, did not expect that I just raised the pace, the hands of the mobile phone rang up.


    I glanced at the screen of my mobile phone, but it was Gu Chen who called. It was as if he had done something wrong. I hurriedly pressed the volume button with my fingers to silence.


    After listening to us finish this matter, Li Kai was silent for a moment before he spoke. My mobile phone vibrated again, still Gu Chen.


    To be rude, I hung up and turned off my cell phone.


    Li Kai looked at me and then said, "in fact, it''s not difficult to solve this matter."


    When Mr. Li told him about it, he didn''t hide anything, but Li Kai didn''t mention why it happened to me. He said it was the solution directly, which made me feel grateful.


    Yueyue wants to cut in, so she is swept by President Li. She lowers her head and doesn''t dare to talk more.


    "The most efficient way is to go directly to Chenghe entertainment and talk to the person who placed the order. Our company has already paid so much money that it is impossible to get it back, but we can do it in another way!"


    "Since Chenghe entertainment can be so big, it shows that the boss is by no means short-sighted. Then we can talk with them about long-term cooperation and slightly reduce profits. Once we reach a consensus, they will make up for the extra budget we have for this matter. "


    I was a little surprised, because the ideas of Li Kai and I are almost the same, the only difference is that I am not as confident and confident as he is.


    I look at Li Kai with a stronger sense of gratitude. This time I owe him one.


    I didn''t do it, but I had to bear the responsibility. Although I was a little wronged, at least Mr. Li didn''t question me from the beginning to the end, and I earned a lot.


    Not to mention Li Kai, who killed me halfway, helped me a lot, but I have to be more careful in the future. If I don''t provoke others, they will let me go.


    "Not bad, not bad! It seems that I haven''t been waiting for nothing in foreign countries these years! " Mr. Li said admiringly, "haven''t you picked up your father''s company yet? Why don''t you come to my uncle and try your hand? "


    Li Kai waved his hand to refuse, but suddenly looked at me and said with a smile, "it''s better to be respectful than obedient. It''s just that you can learn more. Uncle, you don''t mind if I have no experience. "


    After listening to their conversation for a while, I said cautiously, "Mr. Li, since it happened after I took over, why don''t you give me all the power to do it?"


    "Well, you and Li Kai are going to exercise. That''s it. Xiao Xia, you''re on vacation today, so go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow you''ll be ready to deal with it. "In a word, Mr. Li decided that I would partner with Li Kai.


    At this time, I can''t raise any objection, I can only smile and then leave the office.


    Yueyue came out later and followed me in a stuffy way. I didn''t have that kind of unreasonable attitude just now.


    "Sister Xia, I didn''t control my tone just now. Don''t put it in your heart." Yueyue''s words are ordinary courtesy, without any apology.


    I want to laugh a little. She didn''t control the tone of her words. Every sentence pulled me into the whirlpool of events.


    But I didn''t bother to argue with her. I just gave a light response and pressed the elevator to go downstairs.


    As soon as I went out, I remembered to turn on my mobile phone. There were more than ten missed calls, which surprised me. I quickly opened it to have a look.


    Gu Chen only made three calls, the rest were from Xiaoyu. I know Gu Chen, which is expected. I didn''t answer Gu Chen''s call. He couldn''t tell what he was angry about.


    In fact, I was also wronged. Gu Chen''s clothes, what do you want to give to yanliqi? I admit that I was just careful. I just remembered what sun Shilan said


    After such a delay, Li Kai also went downstairs. I was a little puzzled. My uncle and nephew looked like they were going to have a long talk. Why did they come out.


    "Tong Tong, why don''t I take you home?" Li Kai looked at my long dress and gave advice.


    I wanted to refuse, but looking at the dark sky outside, and my fancy dress, I finally agreed, "thank you. You helped me today, and I''d like you to take me home. "


    Li Kai said with a smile, "help me with a hand. What''s more, it''s not complicated today. You can handle it well without me. "


    I don''t speak any more. Others have dealt with the matter for you. If you should say this now, it''s a lack of heart.


    On the way, Li Kai talked, and I occasionally took a few words. The atmosphere was good.


    The car was parked downstairs. Mr. Li Kai got out of the car and opened the door for me. Before my other foot came out, I looked up and saw a familiar figure standing against the wall

 Chapter 135

    Gu Chen came over here, his body was pulled long by the moonlight, and my heart was pulled tightly with his steps.


    Last time, I had a fight with Gu Chen because I had dinner with Li Kai. This time, I didn''t even answer his phone. I also met that Li Kai sent me home, so Gu Chen


    What to do, what to do!


    My heart has already mentioned my throat, and my hands are sweating. I''m trying to explain to Gu Chen, so he won''t misunderstand me.


    I don''t want to be misunderstood by Gu Chen, not at all!


    Staring at the figure coming closer and closer, I nervously forgot to breathe and half of my body was still in the car. His eyes are wide open. In other people''s eyes, he may be a little daughter-in-law who was caught cheating!


    It was not until Gu Chen stood in front of me that he reflected what he was thinking. He could not help biting his tongue. What a ghost metaphor am I!


    Gu Chen grabbed me by the wrist and pulled me out of the car. I thought he would get angry, but an unexpected scene happened


    Gu Chen even laughed at Li Kai, "thank you for sending my girlfriend back. But next time, I''ll do it for you. "


    Li Kai was stunned for a moment. Maybe he was still worried about what Gu Chen had done at the last banquet. Now he was a little confused. He just froze for a while and replied, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll help you. So In that case, I''ll go first! "


    This time, Gu Chen didn''t stop me from saying goodbye to Li Kai. Instead, he stood here with me with a smile. Until Li Kai''s car disappeared, he picked me up and went back home.


    I suddenly remembered that Gu Chen promised me last time that he would never make the same mistake again, that he would never be so impulsive and distrust me.


    Like every time before, I thought he was just talking. Unexpectedly, he really put it in his heart


    "Come on, go home." Gu Chen suddenly gathered a smile and looked at me. He was startled by the moonlight.


    In the heart slightly some flusters, always felt that has anything wrong.


    When the door opened, Xiaoyu was sitting on the sofa in her casual clothes. When she saw Gu Chen come in, she got up to give way and pointed to the place where she had just lain.


    "Put it down and get ready to be punished!" Xiaoyu''s tone didn''t rise and fall, but he made me jump up from the sofa.


    "What kind of punishment?"


    Gu Chen immediately grabbed my hands and said coldly, "I didn''t answer the phone. Later, I even turned it off directly. I don''t call us back after I turn it on. This should be punished! Are you not satisfied? "


    Of course, I didn''t agree. I looked back and forth at them. Suddenly, I reached out and grabbed Gu Chen''s neck, bit his earlobe, and said in a low voice, "let''s go to the room and wait on him..."


    Gu Chen''s body is obviously stiff, regardless of Xiaoyu, directly holding me back to the room. Xiaoyu is stunned on the sofa and scolds me.


    Gu Chen put me on the bed, kicked me back, closed the door and looked at me straight.


    But I put my foot on his waist and didn''t let him step forward. Before he spoke, I asked, "honestly, why are your clothes on yanliqi today?"


    It''s not sure who will be punished!


    The whole day, this picture is lingering, I will be jealous, will also be emotional, few women in love generous and open-minded.


    Gu Chen chuckled, reached out and grabbed my ankle, and pressed closer.


    "When I got out of the elevator, my skirt was hooked, so I borrowed her to block it."


    Gu Chenyi is concise, but I can hear a trace of helplessness in his words. How could she know his embarrassment.


    Suddenly some love this man, clearly should be in the military camp to spread blood and sweat, gallop flying, but was shackled in this side of the world, often to blame.


    I took back my feet. No surprise, Gu Chen''s kiss came down.


    As the temperature of the room increased, Gu Chen and I collapsed on the bed after a series of ups and downs. Fortunately, this guy took care of Xiaoyu here, otherwise it would not be so much.


    "Now, why don''t you answer the phone?" Gu Chen held me in his arms, but I didn''t even have the strength to roll my eyes.


    Gu Chen mentioned things in the afternoon, and I was also a little depressed. In his arms, he said everything that happened in the afternoon.


    Gu Chen was silent for a while, but I obviously felt his displeasure.


    "Tongtong, don''t go to work there. Come to sun''s group and be my secretary." Gu Chen''s voice is low, with the smell of bewitching.


    I still want to also don''t want to refuse, is still that reason, Li always very good to me, I can''t do white eyed wolf.


    Gu Chen nodded, chin naturally on top of my head, "then go to work later tomorrow, I''ll see you off."


    His words came into my ears from my chest, and every word struck into my heart like a drumstick, bewitching me and nodding unconsciously.


    Gu Chen didn''t mention anything about it, and I didn''t pay attention to it. After all, he had found a solution, so there was no need to worry about it.I was tired today. I had a deep sleep. It was 11:30 noon when I got up. As expected, Gu Chen was not around.


    Last night''s messy clothes and trousers have been sorted out. The fragrance of vegetables wafts in outside the door and leads me to go outside.


    Gu Chen and Xiaoyu are waiting for me to have a meal. After finishing the meal, Gu Chen takes a coat and puts it on for me. Xiaoyu scolds him as a future favorite wife.


    I thought Gu Chen just wanted to drive me to the company gate, but he got off the car and followed me in.


    I asked him, but he just laughed, like a fool!


    Er Even if it''s a fool, it''s a handsome fool.


    Mr. Li obviously didn''t expect that Gu Chen would come, but fortunately they knew each other, and they came in to run the company together after greeting each other.


    "I came for Tongtong yesterday." Gu Chen went straight to the theme, which made me stunned. I just told Gu Chen about it last night, but I didn''t see him do anything. Why did I come here for this


    Mr. Li didn''t expect that he was talking about it. His smile faded and his eyes glanced in my direction. It was self-evident.


    After all, the internal affairs of my company have been revealed, which Chairman will not be at ease. What''s more, I''m still his secretary. I know more than a little.


    "Mr. Li. Don''t get me wrong. I''m here to help Xia Tong explain and give everyone the truth. She took the responsibility yesterday for no reason. Now that she has promised to finish the matter, I will not say anything about it, but she was wronged You can''t just let it go! "


    Do you mean Has he found out the truth in just one night?

 Chapter 136

    President Li personally made two cups of tea and put them in front of Gu Chen and me, which made me a little flattered.


    "Gu Shao said that he came here for yesterday?" Li Zongxiang seems to have opened his mouth to confirm it.


    Gu Chen nodded, "well, as far as I know, that thing yesterday was not done by Tong Tong. It''s the hands and feet of your former secretary. "


    I gently frowned. Gu Chen protected me like this. Naturally, I was moved, but Is it not good to be so straightforward? I always feel It''s a bit of a slap on Mr. Li''s face


    "Oh?" Mr. Li frowned as if he were thinking about something.


    But I''m a little confused. According to Mr. Li''s practice and expression yesterday I thought he should have known the truth, but now he''s acting


    I find that I still don''t understand their world.


    Gu Chen took out his cell phone, pressed a few keys gently, and then put it on the table.


    "Mr. Li, I don''t mean anything else, but please understand that no man can stand his girlfriend''s grievance, and I''m no exception."


    Gu Chen explained in a low voice that President Li gave me a surprise look, and then his face became thoughtful.


    I don''t think he thought I would be Gu Chen''s girlfriend.


    It''s also true that Gu Chen is the successor of such a big company as sun''s group. How can he let his girlfriend come here to be a secretary.


    At this time, I didn''t feel anything wrong. I had a lot of thoughts in my heart, but I felt that Gu Chen was protecting me, and I didn''t think in another direction


    There is a recording in the mobile phone. The two women''s voices are familiar. After listening carefully, they are actually Yueyue and Lisa''s.


    The two of them?


    I was full of doubts. After listening to this recording, I felt very sad.


    It turns out that Lisa''s family has an emergency to take a vacation. Yueyue, who recommended to President Li, came to replace her. I didn''t expect that I would fall from the sky.


    Yueyue is very angry. She thinks that I robbed her position. But from her words, she doesn''t mean to frame me. She just says that the matter has come to this point, and I can see how long I can get


    So Yueyue didn''t know about it at the beginning. She just wanted to seize the opportunity and let me step down.


    I''m even more confused. The dialogue is just two people''s taunt to me, and it doesn''t mention yesterday''s events! How does Gu Chen know that Lisa did it?


    Gu Chen leaned over to turn off the recording, shook his hand and looked at Mr. Li, "did your former Secretary recommend this girl to you?"


    Mr. Li nodded, but explained, "Lisa is not a former secretary. She has something at home and is on vacation. But Lisa did mention it to me. "


    All of a sudden, my brain became clear, several things were connected, and the bottom of my heart also understood the reason why Lisa did it.


    "That''s right." Gu Chen did not play any other recordings, but what he said was convincing for no reason.


    "Lisa just has family affairs to take a vacation. It''s probably because her ability is not as good as Lisa that she recommends this girl..."


    It''s similar to what I thought, but I guess it because of what Lisa said to me that day.


    At the beginning, ISA said that she had been climbing and rolling here for such a long time, and it took her two years to sit in this position. I didn''t know what it meant at that time. Now think about it carefully, Lisa should not be reconciled.


    If it wasn''t for her family, she wouldn''t even take a vacation. Recommending Yueyue to replace her is a helpless but safest move, but it''s a pity


    She always treats Li as a doll.


    Yueyue''s ability to work is not as good as her. It''s easy for her to come back to work and replace Yueyue. However, how can she want someone with insufficient ability around Mr. Li!


    So my arrival made her feel the pressure, so when she left, she moved the document.


    When Gu Chen finished, President Li''s face was not good-looking. He coughed twice, but he apologized to me, "Xiao Xia, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you yesterday. Since it has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to be responsible for it. "


    I quickly waved my hand, and I was even more puzzled. I thought to myself, what is this Didn''t you agree to give it to Li Kai and me yesterday? How come all of a sudden


    Gu Chen just came to explain for me, how the result changed in the end!


    Before I continued to think about it, I heard Gu Chen''s satisfied voice, "it''s so good. In that case, I won''t disturb you. I''ve just taken over the company. I''m still a little busy. Please take care of me in the future. "


    Gu Chen got up, and President Li also got up. I couldn''t sit alone, so I had to stand up and look at these two people with a stiff smile.


    Mr. Li said, "Gu Shao is so busy, but he also finds time to help Xiao Xia clarify. It can be seen that he is also a favorite girlfriend But since Xiao Xia is with me, of course I will take care of her. "


    What Don''t you mean business care? Take care of me? Why take care of me?Before I asked the exit, the door of the office was knocked three times, and Li Kai pushed the door in.


    Seeing Gu Chen, Li Kai was unnatural for a moment, but he still said hello with a smile.


    "Do you know each other?" Mr. Li was quite surprised. He turned to Gu Chen and said, "Gu Shao, this is my nephew. Now I''m practicing in the company. I have to ask Gu Shao to give me more advice."


    Mr. Li has built up contacts for him. He doesn''t know his face, but now he doesn''t take the initiative. I can see that Mr. Li is more or less unhappy.


    Gu Chen looked at Li Kai and said with a smile, "I can''t talk about advice. After all, I just took over the company However, I will try my best to take care of it in the future... "


    Mr. Li said a few words of thanks. Later, it was too late to see Gu Chen out with me.


    Today''s everything seems so natural. Gu Chen clarified for me that Mr. Li always knew the truth. It''s incredible for Jane to understand


    However, I always feel that the atmosphere is a little strange.


    After seeing Gu Chen off, I followed president Li back to the office. Li Kai was sitting on the sofa looking through the documents.


    May be in front of me, Li always hard to say what he is, but his face is not good-looking.


    "Uncle, can we carry out what we discussed yesterday today?" Li Kai is not in a hurry.


    Li always stuffy half ring, estimate is by he ground ruthless, for a long time just stuffy way, "can."


    Li Kai suddenly got up and looked at me, "Tongtong, let''s go, it''s just me..."


    "Xiao Xia won''t go." Mr. Li interrupted and looked at me differently than usual. "I''ll temper you this time. I''ll give you full responsibility for this matter."


    Li Kai was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he thought of Gu Chen just now. He gave a wry smile and agreed.


    I''m on one side, but I''m at a loss

 Chapter 137

    "No Mr. Li, since we all agreed to deal with it together yesterday, how can we let Li Kai go alone... "


    My mouth astringent, or summon up the courage to ask out, perhaps because at the beginning of the total Li that look, always let me feel some guilty.


    President Li waved his hand and interrupted me. "Gu shaodu came to clarify himself. Since it has nothing to do with you, how can I let you be responsible for this? That''s not to be misunderstood by others! "


    Mr. Li''s words are quite serious and sincere. I think it''s strange. He frowned and wanted to ask something. However, Mr. Li said without any doubt, "OK, Xiao Xia, don''t think much about it. Go and give me all the documents of the first half of the month."


    I don''t know how to ask, otherwise it seems that I don''t know the taste, so I have to nod.


    Sitting at my desk, I didn''t get over it until my mobile phone vibrated.


    Xiaoyu sent a wechat saying that she will go to class tomorrow and may have to work overtime. She asked me to go home tomorrow and have dinner by myself. Don''t wait for her. I''m afraid I''ll forget, so I sent a message in advance.


    And then there''s a depressing picture attached.


    Xiaoyu is actually the most afraid of children. When children shout, she will raise her hand to surrender.


    I was amused by her smile, suffocated for a whole morning, and finally got better.


    Back to the Xiaoyu information, just lazily open the computer.


    "Half a month ago..." I don''t know, so I tried to find out the document from the cabinet beside me, but my hand suddenly stopped.


    It took a long time for a bitter smile to appear on his lips. Although I haven''t worked as a secretary before, I used to work in Yilin advertising. These things are still popular. Generally, secretaries collect and sort them out at the end of the month.


    And now Mr. Li suddenly asked me to give him the first half of the month


    Forget it. Now that it''s over, I''ll try my best to be myself. Maybe I''m too sensitive.


    In this way, I spent the whole afternoon sorting out the documents of the first half of the month, and when they were ready, it was just time to get off work.


    Li Kai was not in the office because he had gone to Chenghe for entertainment. I didn''t ask much about it. I put away the documents and saw Mr. Li. There was nothing else to do. He said that he was ready to go home from work, but Mr. Li suddenly stopped me.


    "Xiao Xia, I think you are very proficient in business now!" Mr. Li flipped through the stack of documents, and his voice was quite appreciative.


    I quickly waved my hand and said that it was my duty to do everything.


    Mr. Li looked up at me. After a while, he looked away and asked me to leave work first.


    I didn''t think much, but I didn''t understand the meaning of Mr. Li''s eyes. I didn''t want to think too much. After saying goodbye, I took my bag and left.


    Gu Chen didn''t come to pick me up, but it was expected. After all, today he said he was busy recently.


    If I don''t understand the meaning of Mr. Li''s eyes today, I will understand it completely when I go to work the next day.


    In the morning, I just pushed the door into the office, and found a young girl sitting on the chair. When I saw her, she even narrowed her eyes and laughed at me.


    "Good morning, sister Xia."


    "Good morning..." I frowned, a little bit confused. I had been with Mr. Li for almost a month, and the people in the company had almost met him, but I had no impression of this girl.


    Maybe I was too confused. The girl stood up and held out her hand to me. "Sister Xia, my name is Xiaowei. It''s Mr. Li who asked me to learn from you. I hope you don''t think I''m stupid! "


    I was dazzled by her smile, then I immediately reached out to hold her hand and said with a smile, "how can it be?"


    That''s what I said, but I can''t help feeling cool. Is it because I told Gu Chen yesterday that he didn''t trust me so much? Even find someone to come over, I don''t know whether to replace me


    I take a deep breath. Now Mr. Li hasn''t come here. No matter how much I guess, it''s empty.


    When he thought of Cao Cao, before his mind was broken, Mr. Li pushed the door in, and when he saw that we had not let go of our hands, he laughed.


    "I didn''t expect that you two were quite familiar, which just saved my introduction. Xiao Xia, this is Xiao Wei. I came to apply for a job yesterday afternoon. It''s not easy to be a secretary. I don''t want to tire you out, so I found a helper for you. "


    Mr. Li said slowly, my heart has already cooled a lot. Sure enough However, no matter what I think in my heart, my face is still silent. Instead, I smile and thank President Li.


    "It''s Mr. Li who loves his employees."


    Mr. Li waved his hand, "go ahead, take her with you, and you''ll be much more relaxed."


    I should take Xiao Wei to the Secretary''s office.


    I didn''t expect that Xiaowei was young and quick to learn. I only taught her for two hours, and she was almost familiar with everything.


    It took me three days to learn this. I thought it was fast enough. I didn''t expect Xiao Wei to be faster. It''s undeniable that I was a little unbalanced.


    In addition to the previous things, I always feel that Xiao Wei is here to replace me. I didn''t panic much. I just felt aggrieved.At three o''clock in the afternoon, Mr. Li may be free, but he went to the Secretary''s office. Looking at Xiaowei''s input of documents, he suddenly turned to look at me.


    "Xiaoxia, I think we can make Xiaowei master her own business. In this way, I can help you faster in the future. "


    I don''t understand what this means. Is it to give me a holiday?


    "If you have something to do in the evening, I can tell you to get off work now." President Li raised his hand and looked at the watch, then his eyes fell back on me.


    What can I do for the evening?


    This sentence almost blurted out, but it seemed to understand what Mr. Li meant. After thinking about it, he got up and said, "then Thank you, Mr. Li


    It''s said that the emperor is suspicious of being seriously ill. I used to think it was bullshit, but now I have to believe it.


    Although I don''t understand why Mr. Li suddenly asked me to leave work early, the reason is that I don''t want to contact these important things. After all, now Gu Chen takes over sun''s group, there is competition between the two companies.


    It''s only 3:30 in the afternoon. It''s too early.


    When I walked out of the company, I suddenly remembered that Xiaoyu said that I would work overtime today


    Well, why don''t you go to school and see her!


    Make up one''s mind, look up again but unexpectedly saw Gu Chen''s car.


    I was still in a daze, but Gu Chen had already stridden towards me. He had a long hand and put his hand around my waist.


    "Didn''t you see all the messages I sent? Besides, if you don''t answer the phone next time, you''ll look good! "


    Ah! Telephone?


    It just occurred to me that the phone had been muted, but


    "I seem to have left my cell phone upstairs!"


    Gu Chen is helpless, raised a hand to knock my forehead, "go, I accompany you to go up to take."


    I dare not let Gu Chen with me again!


    Gu Chen couldn''t help but promise to wait for me here.


    I ran upstairs, only to find that the door of the Secretary''s office was closed. Without much thought, I raised my hand to knock on the door, but suddenly I heard the voice of conversation coming from inside, and my hand dropped down

 Chapter 138

    In the afternoon, the air conditioner was on in the whole office building. I held my arm unconsciously, but I felt that the air conditioner was cool in my heart.


    Mr. Li''s voice came from the room. The timbre was not clear, but I could hear it clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wei, if you can learn quickly, you''d better take over as soon as possible. "


    "Well? Why? "


    Yeah, I want to ask, why?


    "It doesn''t mean anything else. If you take over earlier, Xiao Xia can be more relaxed..."


    Mr. Li''s words stopped suddenly, and my heart sank to the bottom. Anyway, I haven''t heard that the boss of any company will go to recruit an assistant because of his secretary''s hard work!


    What''s more, I never said I was hard.


    I didn''t expect that because of this, Li would beat me to death, and I didn''t even have the chance to struggle.


    After thinking about it, I knocked on the door and went in. Seeing the two people''s obviously surprised faces, I tried to pull out a fairly natural smile and pointed to the mobile phone that was put aside. "I forgot to take the mobile phone."


    I took my mobile phone and was about to go out. Behind me came the voice of general manager Li with a little teasing, "Xiao Xia, relax today, that thing It does hurt you. But don''t be late tomorrow! "


    But I can''t laugh. I just hope he won''t mention it in the future. Stiff back, nodded, opened the door and went out.


    Originally planned to go to the kindergarten to see Xiaoyu, but because of this episode no interest, also don''t want to let his low mood affect her.


    On the way home, Gu Chen may feel that I''m a little wrong. He often turns his head to look at me, or I come back to myself and cry in horror, "brother, look at the road, look at the road, look at what I''m doing!"


    Gu Chen chuckled and finally turned his head no longer frequently.


    As soon as he was honest, I immediately regained my old composure. I thought whether I would explain to Mr. Li when I went to work tomorrow. After all, I haven''t reported his kindness to Mr. Li, because it''s really strange that such a thing has been misunderstood.


    I don''t know when the car stopped. Until Gu Chen''s breath lingered on the tip of his nose, he raised his head to look. Unexpectedly, his lips were sealed before his eyes could see clearly.


    I was almost breathless when I was kissing. I pushed Gu Chen hard and glared at him. He reluctantly let me go.


    "I''ve lost my mind. I can''t even kiss you!" Gu Chen looked at me accusingly, which made me goose bumps.


    It can''t be said that it''s because of you. After all, Gu Chen can''t see me wronged. He''s not wrong.


    Isolation for a while, Gu Chen suddenly called me, "Tong Tong."


    I answered absently, but suddenly Gu Chen pinched my chin, and I was forced to look up at him.


    "Tong Tong, you have something to hide from me." It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    I want to say no. Gu Chen went on ahead of me, "is it because of the company? Is it that they misunderstood you? "


    I was stunned, Gu Chen''s face suddenly did not look good, released my chin to start the engine, "it''s really this thing! Is it that I didn''t make it clear that day? "


    "Ah, ah, Gu Chen!" I hastened to pull him, and I was annoyed that I knew that Gu Chen had a deep insight into people''s heart, and I was still thinking about something!


    "I''m fine, really!"


    I held Gu Chen''s wrist tightly. He had no choice but to release his hand to start the engine. He turned to look at me and suddenly sighed.


    "Tong Tong, you know, I can''t see you being wronged. To see you wronged is like gouging out my flesh! "


    I stared at Gu Chen''s eyes, and my depression was swept away. Instead, I was filled with emotion.


    "So, Tong Tong, if you really want to work, come to me, OK? You only stay by my side, I will really rest assured


    I opened my mouth and wanted to say something, but Gu Chen suddenly held my hand, "don''t refuse, don''t say anything that you are not a child. In my eyes, you are going to be protected by me all your life."


    The eyeground moistened for a while, the tears had not yet flowed down by Gu Chen to kiss into the mouth.


    Gu Chen sighed, finally did not continue to say anything, directly out of the car to hold me upstairs.


    I pursed my lips and didn''t struggle. If Gu Chen insisted on it just now, and was a little more tough, maybe I would have agreed regardless. But I also know my temperament. I will regret it and feel guilty for Li.


    I know myself and Gu Chen knows better, so I didn''t continue.


    It was Gu Chen''s thoughtfulness that made me feel more inseparable from him.


    The dinner was made by Gu Chen. I didn''t speak until I went back to my room to have a rest.


    "Gu Chen. Thank you


    I don''t know what to thank him for, because it''s too much to thank him!


    Gu Chen didn''t answer, but his eyes were clearly angry. All of a sudden, he turned around and closed the curtain. Then he came up and asked me in a low voice, "thank you for what?""Thank you..."


    He blocked my words with his mouth, so he never gave me a chance to speak


    The next day.


    I woke up early. When I opened my eyes, Gu Chen just got dressed. Maybe it was a habit formed in the army. He always got up early.


    Gu Chen has been waiting for breakfast, I went to ask Xiaoyu to eat, only to find that Xiaoyu is not in the room!


    My heart clapped.


    Xiaoyu said to work overtime, but didn''t say to stay at night! I called Xiaoyu immediately. Fortunately, Xiaoyu''s mobile phone didn''t turn off, but the voice sounded tired. I said that I was too tired last night, so I went to a hotel to sleep one night and forgot to tell me.


    I finally let go and told her to have a good rest before I hung up.


    Still is Gu Chen to send me to work, to the company just stepped on the point of work.


    The little sister at the front desk was surprised when she saw me. I didn''t take it seriously. She said hello as usual and went upstairs.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaowei is already in the secretary room, and the document in front of her is written with today''s date.


    "Sister Xia, you are here!" Wei looked up and gave me a shy smile. "I''m rather stupid. I''m afraid I''ll forget what I learned yesterday, so I''ll come earlier to see if I can handle it. Sister Xia, please come and help me


    I was a little surprised and went over to pick up a document and read it.


    Xiao Wei has been studying for less than a day, but there is no mistake in this document. I have to say that this girl is really smart.


    She has dealt with all the documents handed in today, so I have no place to use them. This month has been used to doing things, at this time suddenly stopped, some not used to.


    I took a rest in my seat, stood up and said, "I''ll go and pour Mr. Li a cup of tea."


    "Ah, sister Xia." Xiaowei suddenly stopped me, still smiling face, "I have made tea, you can have a rest here!"


    I was stunned. Before I could get back to myself, the landline in the room rang. Xiao Wei picked it up skillfully, "Mr. Li Oh, that document will be used in the meeting later, right Well, I''ll send it right away


    Wei looked down for the document, but I didn''t feel like it. It seems that Xiaowei has taken over everything, but I''ve been amorous again. How can Mr. Li need my Yongquan to repay him.


    Looking at Xiaowei''s back as she left with the document in her arms, I gave a bitter smile.


    This does not show that I am more than a person, what I still insist on

 Chapter 139

    I sat back in my chair and typed my resignation. Originally, I wanted to explain it to Mr. Li, but now it seems that explaining it again seems to be hypocritical.


    It will take some time for the report to be printed. I am bored waiting for Mr. Li''s final call. I didn''t pay attention to this meeting, but I thought that Xiaowei has only been here for one day. No matter how familiar she is with the business, it''s impossible for her to go.


    The result is always unexpected, Li always really took Xiaowei to the meeting.


    Sour in my heart, I suddenly remember the surprised eyes of the front desk younger sister. It is estimated that I saw Xiaowei when I went upstairs to send information. I thought I would not go to work today!


    Today, everything has been handled by Xiao Wei. It''s unnecessary for me to stay here. So when Mr. Li came back after the meeting, I handed him the resignation report directly.


    Although the report was given to Mr. Li, I planned to wait a few days for Xiaowei to be fully familiar with it before I left. Unexpectedly, Mr. Li was just in a daze, and then directly criticized my resignation with a wave of his hand, even without asking.


    Sure enough It''s my own passion.


    Seriously and Li said goodbye, just go to the office to get bags ready to leave. It''s only been a month. I don''t have to pack anything at all. I just think it''s funny.


    This kind of feeling is like the kind of people who want to show their ambition, suddenly fall in the cotton, want to struggle in vain.


    Xiao Wei didn''t ask me anything when she saw me leave. She said goodbye with a smile, and then looked down at the document.


    In fact, what I can''t stand most is this kind of people. As the saying goes, people who hold out their hands and don''t smile will smile, which makes you feel like blasphemy.


    When I left the company, it was lunchtime. I didn''t want to go home, so I took a taxi to the kindergarten to find Xiaoyu.


    She didn''t go home last night, so I''ll go and see her.


    When the car stopped at the gate of the kindergarten, I saw Xiaoyu standing at the gate of the kindergarten saying goodbye to the children. Her face was not very good.


    I was so anxious that I paid the fare and ran to the door.


    Xiaoyu obviously didn''t expect me to come. He was surprised and said, "how did you come here?"


    I took her around to see, to make sure that she had nothing to worry about, and then like her gently point her forehead.


    "Tan Xiaoyu, you''ve learned how to stay at night!"


    I don''t know why, when I finished this sentence, Xiaoyu''s face changed a little, smile a little stiff, "I forgot to say it, ah, OK, let''s go, I''ll take you to dinner!"


    I have some doubts, but Xiaoyu doesn''t say, I''m not easy to ask, so I have to nod and she pulls me away.


    At the dinner table, I told Xiaoyu about my resignation, and hesitated to ask her if I want to work in guchen''s company.


    Xiaoyu suddenly slapped the table and was full of blood to revive, "go! Why don''t you go? The last time we went to a hotel for dinner, my girl was very familiar with Gu Chen


    I don''t know why Xiaoyu suddenly mentions yanliqi, or nods to confirm her question.


    "That''s it! People say that near water tower gets the moon first. Although you have already got the moon, you still have to protect the moon. Far water tower can''t let her get close to you! Only when you look at it yourself can you rest assured. "


    I''m very excited about Xiaoyu''s wonderful words. I can''t help but feel moved when I think of Gu Chen''s words yesterday.


    Xiaoyu took the dishes from the waiter, raised her hand and put a chopstick between her and me. "Besides, where do you work is not work. You see, you have to be wronged when you work in other places, but you are not the same when you are around Gu Chen! He will protect you. "


    I quietly looked at Xiaoyu, but I was thinking, when in the end, Gu Chen protect my image, even himself deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Xiaoyu''s words are reasonable. I can''t help but pick up my mobile phone and send a message to Gu Chen, saying that I have resigned and give him a chance to support me.


    After a while, Gu Chen didn''t reply. Although I knew he was busy, I still had the idea of Yuanshui Lou Tai in Xiaoyu''s mouth, and I ate a meal sullenly.


    This time, the dinner table suddenly silent down, even Xiaoyu did not speak, I am a little strange, want to ask her, mobile phone text message prompt sound.


    Gu Chen sent only a few lines of text messages. He asked me to wait for him at home. In the evening, he took me out to relax and celebrate my freedom.


    I chuckle, but let the opposite Xiaoyu back to God.


    "Why?"


    I was still thinking about Xiaoyu''s previous scene, so I pointed to my mobile phone and said, "Gu Chen told us to go out to relax at night and celebrate my freedom."


    Xiaoyu pulled out a smile and nodded.


    After dinner, Xiaoyu will continue to go back to class, but he promised that I would go back early in the afternoon.


    Half past six in the evening.


    Not long after Xiaoyu got home and changed her clothes, Gu Chen called and said the car had stopped downstairs.


    Xiaoyu and I did not delay, directly carrying the bag and ran downstairs, but on the last floor, Xiaoyu suddenly grabbed my arm."That Is there only three of us, Tong? "


    I was stunned and joked, "who else do you want?"


    Hearing my words, Xiaoyu was relieved and took the initiative to pull me downstairs.


    I don''t know what she thinks. Who does she want or doesn''t want to go!


    Gu Chen drives his car to the place where he came to have dinner, which is the senior club under Yi Chen''s name. Yi Chen and Gao Yi are standing at the door.


    Xiaoyu and I got out of the car. As soon as she looked up, she suddenly froze, as if she had been struck by thunder, and then turned red.


    I follow her eyes to see, that only a few people Liu Yichen!


    Eh, is Xiaoyu


    Before I had time to think more, I was grabbed by Gu Chen''s other hand and led Xiaoyu and me into the club.


    Xiaoyu bit his lip as if to say something, but he didn''t know what he was thinking about. He pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Next, I lowered my head in the whole process. Even when I entered the door, I was almost brought by the threshold. Suddenly, I had a bad idea. When I came in, I took Xiaoyu''s hand and let it go, so Xiaoyu had to look up at the road.


    She followed me and stepped on my feet from time to time.


    I have some helplessness. Is there a ghost following me? What''s the hurry.


    Anyway, Gu Chen is pulling me. I don''t need to look ahead. I just turn to see Xiaoyu. Unexpectedly, before I can see it clearly, Gu Chen suddenly stops and staggers with me. Fortunately, he reacts quickly and holds me.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I just came out of Gu Chen''s arms and saw a man who made me hate him.


    It''s really It''s a narrow road!

 Chapter 140

    Zou Jing and the man beside her also saw us, and her steps stopped. Her smiling face turned white immediately, and unconsciously stepped back to hide behind the man.


    I stare at Zou Jing and wish to go up and slap her now, but I don''t want to humiliate Gu Chen because of the occasion.


    The man undoubtedly pulled Zou Jing to our side.


    "It''s a great honor, Gu Shao. I didn''t expect to meet you here!" The man''s face is full of flattering smile. Zou Jing''s forehead began to sweat, and she didn''t dare to lift her head.


    Gu Chen didn''t speak. I looked up at him, and he frowned and said, "who are you?"


    The man on the other side was obviously stiff, but immediately he was smiling again, "Gu Shao, you may not know me. I''m Xiangyang cosmetics company..."


    Gu Chen glanced at him and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    After a pause, he continued to question, "but You can''t believe that I don''t think your company is any better. "


    The man was stunned for a moment. He looked at Zou Jing suspiciously, as if he suddenly understood something. Then he gave Zou Jing a slap in the face. The strength was amazing!


    I was also stunned, surprised and happy. I thought Gu Chen had forgotten that, but he seemed calm, and the result was amazing.


    "Because of Gu Shao''s eyes, why don''t you go away?" The man says to Zou Jing!


    Zou jingben was wearing high-heeled shoes, and fell to the ground when he was unstable. Red marks appeared on his face, but he did not dare to touch them. His eyes looked at Gu Chen in horror.


    Retribution!


    I have no sympathy at all. If Gu Chen hadn''t come in time that day, I could have imagined the end.


    I thought Gu Chen should do something, but he didn''t. It was as if he didn''t see Zou Jing fall. He turned his head to me with a smile and held me in his arms.


    "Tongtong, go and buy me a pack of cigarettes, will you?"


    Buy cigarettes? What kind of cigarettes should I buy at this time?


    Although I didn''t know, I nodded cleverly.


    Xiaoyu stood behind me, looking up at Zou Jing like a ghost, and then sulking, "Damn, how is this bitch here? Ma De, dare to bully my family Tongtong with bad water, I''ll kill you. "


    With that, I rushed to Zou Jing. I quickly grabbed Xiaoyu''s hand and took her out of the door.


    "What do you want me to do? See if I don''t beat her to death! " As soon as I went out, Xiaoyu complained angrily to me.


    "I want to hit you again!" I tut tut two, release her hand, eyes back and forth in her body around, finally fixed in her eyes, eyes full of doubt.


    "You''ve been absent-minded this afternoon. I''ve long wanted to ask, what are you hiding from me?"


    All of a sudden, she dodged a little unnaturally. Although my face didn''t change, I felt something was wrong and looked at Xiaoyu more suspiciously.


    I also know Xiaoyu''s temperament. He doesn''t bend his intestines. He has something to hide this time.


    I frown, as if a pair of not to give up the appearance of the goal, Xiaoyu was I made no way, only a good hand waved impatiently way, "I have nothing to do, is to put Liu Yichen to sleep!"


    I am surprised to stare big eyes, by her this words blast of outside Jiao inside Nen, or Xiao Yu ruthlessly stare at me one eye just let me come back.


    "It''s really not a big deal. On the day I didn''t go home, I saw a Liang holding his new girlfriend. As soon as I was happy, I drank more. You know me, too, so... " Xiaoyu waved his hand, "anyway, it was like that in the end. When I woke up, I found that Liu Yichen was sleeping next to me, and they were not dressed yet."


    Xiaoyu said that the wind is light and the clouds are light. She doesn''t mind at all. But I know that she hasn''t put a Liang down at all. Otherwise, how can she get drunk impulsively.


    I was silent for a moment. I was too busy recently and didn''t care about her. I thought she could really afford to put it down. As a result, I just insisted.


    "What do you think! You''re not blaming yourself, are you Xiaoyu saw my idea at a glance and said angrily, "it''s none of your business. You blame yourself. Xia Tong, I warn you, don''t think too much!"


    I smile. The more Xiaoyu is like this, the worse I feel.


    I don''t know how to comfort Xiaoyu, so I have to chat with her.


    Before long, Liu Yichen called and asked where we were. He was worried about Xiaoyu and cared about me by the way.


    I am a little funny, hang up the phone, pull Xiaoyu back, also not a few steps, the result just entered the door to see a chaos.


    "Sister in law! Sister in law, help me... "


    Zou Jing was dragged inside by two big men in black. There were several slap marks on her face. She cried and asked me to save her.


    "Sister in law, I''m wrong! Please Help me Maybe Zou Jing''s words were dragged by others.


    I don''t move, Xiaoyu may be angry by her words again, release my hand, angry very anti smile.


    "You are so special, this is retribution, save you? I''ll be damned to save youI haven''t made any response yet. Gu Chen has turned around and walked towards me. Every time Zou Jing calls his sister-in-law, his face turns black.


    Watching Zou Jing dragged down all the time, I asked Gu Chen, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Gu Chen reached out and put me in his arms, shrugged and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t do anything."


    Having said that, I know that Zou Jing''s fate is not so good. Because I hate Zou Jing, Gu Chen naturally hates more than me.


    "Gu Gu Shao, I''ll go first. " Before that man did not dare to look up at Gu Chen, cold sweat on the forehead and Zou Jing have a fight.


    Gu Chen didn''t look back. He just gave a faint hum, and the man left with gratitude.


    I chuckled. Gu Chen always has this kind of ability. Even if people can''t say what they have suffered, they have to be grateful to him.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Chen took me inside and suddenly asked, "where''s my cigarette?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I looked at him in silence.


    "Oh Forget? It doesn''t matter. You''ll have a long memory at night! "


    I blushed and didn''t want to pay attention to him. I put my hand around Xiaoyu''s arm. Xiaoyu may have said something just now, but now I''m not so uncomfortable to see Liu Yichen.


    I was thinking, would you like to tell Yichen about it later and let him explain it? Since he likes Xiaoyu, they are already in this kind of relationship. It''s not too bad to match them!


    Seeing that the box door was close at hand, Gu Chen was interrupted by a surprise voice before reaching out his hand.


    "Gu Chen! You are here, too A voice comes before a man.


    Yi Chen''s body is instantly stiff, murmur a way, "finished, Jane..."


    Sure enough. Liu Yichen''s voice fell, and Jane Annan''s figure appeared in front of us

 Chapter 141

    When Annan saw the rain, she was most happy.


    "Xiaoyu!"


    Jane Annam can ignore the image, a big long leg jumped on Xiaoyu body, two people giggle and make a fuss.


    I can''t help laughing. They have the same temperament. They have known each other for a short time, but their feelings are surprisingly good.


    Because of Jane Annan''s joining, the line of six became a line of seven. Maybe because she was there, I felt that except Gu Chen, other men were rather cautious.


    After entering the box, Jane Annam and Xiaoyu went to the song stand at the same time. I''m a little funny. How can we say that people are like one another? It''s natural that these two people are like old friends at first sight.


    Gu Chen hugged me and went to the seat. He asked me in a low voice, "what do you want to play with?"


    I was stunned and then shook my head. I''m not very good at singing and playing games.


    Sitting on the seat, Gu Chencai reluctantly bowed his head and gave me a kiss on the corner of my lip. "Today is to let you out to relax. In a few days, I will go to sun''s group..."


    "What? Is Tong Tong going to sun''s group? I don''t care, I''ll go too! "


    Before Gu Chen finished speaking, Jane Annan''s voice burst out of thin air, and her mouth turned to the microphone again, causing her voice to reverberate in the whole box.


    I quickly reached out to pull her to the side and took the wheat in her hand.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Chen''s voice came to my ears. I couldn''t see his expression, but I thought of his slight frown for no reason.


    At this time, Wu Miao and Gao Yi also sat over, but kept an absolutely safe distance from Jane Annan.


    "I''ll go for freedom!" Jane Annan waved her hand. "Last time I had a fight with Han Zhen at your dinner, I was caught by the old man! I''ve been locked up for so many days, and I''m only liberated today! "


    I burst out laughing. Liu Yichen pointed to the microphone at my hand across a table. Then I saw that Xiaoyu was clearing her throat and ready to sing.


    I handed the receiver over, and then I heard Jane Annan''s helpless voice.


    "I can''t stay idle any more. If I''m kept at home every day, I might as well be sent to the execution ground."


    I seem to suddenly understand something, looking at Jane Annan is not sure.


    "So you want to hang the name of the sun group, liberate yourself from commander Jane, and then release yourself?"


    Gu Chen''s voice was cold, his hand suddenly came up, and an orange slipped into my mouth.


    Jane nodded and snapped her fingers, quite proud, "yes! That''s what I mean. I told the old man to go to work in sun''s group, so he wouldn''t look at me like this! Then I will be free


    I''m not in a hurry to chew the orange petals. Anyway, I can''t get into what they say.


    "Dream."


    Gu Chen refused without hesitation, which surprised me.


    "Pa!"


    Jane Annan suddenly slapped the table and looked at Gu Chen with fierce eyes, which scared me.


    The sound was not small. The two singers turned their heads almost at the same time. There was a moment of silence in the box.


    Gu Chen doesn''t pay any attention to her. He reaches for the orange on the table again. As a result, Jane Annan takes the lead.


    "Oh, Gu Chen Promise me, please. You can''t bear to see me suffer at home every day Jane leaned over and put the orange in her hands.


    The sudden change in the style of painting surprised us all. Xiaoyu even expressed his disdain, and then continued to sing calmly.


    Gu Chen is still unmoved. I suddenly wonder what way Jane Annam will use to ask Gu Chen to agree to her. Although I don''t know Jane Annam, I can see from her character that this woman will never give up if she doesn''t achieve her goal.


    "Gu Chen, actually we can discuss it!" Jane Annam leaned over and lowered her voice. Gao Yi came close to hear it, but she was scared back by Jane Annam''s fist.


    Gu Chen picked his eyebrows and said, "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    It''s just like you don''t dream if your reason doesn''t satisfy me.


    I saw it funny, but I felt a little sour in my heart. As a matter of fact, I had no idea when I was young. Gu Chen treated her and others It''s different.


    I think I''m really hopeless. I''m still jealous of Jane Annan. And I was also explained that day I don''t know. Once upon a time, I had such a strong possessive desire for Gu Chen.


    "That''s the last party. I don''t think yanliqi and aunt like Tongtong very much Well, don''t look at me like that. I''m telling the truth! " Jane Annan did not open Gu Chen''s eyes, "you see, I''m going to sun''s group, then I must be protecting Tong Tong! Right


    After listening to Jane Annan''s words, I was so ashamed that one second I was still jealous of her, but the next second people said they would protect me.


    Shame to shame, but I sensitively grasped the point of her words.


    Gu Chen didn''t know what sun Shilan didn''t like about me. Except that Gu Chen didn''t introduce me on the banquet day, he didn''t show anything else.Jane said I won''t let Gu Chen and sun Shilan


    Gu Chen once again surprised me. He looked at Jane Annam with a smile and said, "my girlfriend, what do you want to protect?"


    Eh Is Gu Chen not surprised that sun Shilan doesn''t like me?


    "Bang!"


    I haven''t thought of a reason yet. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the box. It was the sound of a microphone falling on the ground.


    We all heard and looked, but what we saw was the picture of Xiaoyu falling in Liu Yichen''s arms.


    Both of them fell to the ground. There was a puddle of water on the ground, and the microphone was spinning on the floor alone.


    Jane was surprised, then her eyes became ambiguous, and she gave me a wink, which was self-evident.


    Gao Yi and his friends coax each other and go straight to Xiaoyu. I see that Xiaoyu is blushing. I want to get up to get out of the siege. Before I get up, Jane Annan reaches out and presses me down.


    "The two of them are very close to each other. What are you doing! In this way, Tong Tong, do you agree with me to work in sun''s group? " I was stunned when Jane Annan suddenly threw the topic at me.


    "Well, Tong Tong, do you want to work with her?" Gu Chen followed by a sentence.


    "Cough..." I want to say whatever, Jane Annan gave me a hand and put her hands in a trumpet shape in my ear.


    "Tongtong, we can be allies! Auntie sun doesn''t like you. I''ll help you convince auntie, and you''ll help me get rid of old Jane, OK


    I looked up at Jane Annam''s expectant eyes and nodded with a smile.


    ¡°yes£¡ Gu Chen, Tong Tong agreed Jane Annam was so happy that she just gave me a big hug, but Gu Chen couldn''t see it. She reached out and hugged me again.


    Gu Chen ignored her, but she didn''t give up. They were in a stalemate, and the box door was suddenly opened

 Chapter 142

    The door of the box opened in a hurry, which led us to look around. A man in a suit came in. His hair was glossy and his work name tag was hanging on his chest.


    As soon as he entered the door, a group of waiters came in one after another, pushing a few dining cars and ordering drinks.


    Jane Annam''s eyes lit up and pulled me to go there. I didn''t react. I got up and subconsciously turned to see Gu Chen.


    The man in suit and shoes actually came to Gu Chen and leaned over to say something. Gu Chen nodded, then he straightened up and went back.


    I have some doubts, but the person holding my wrist suddenly makes me have to look back. Unexpectedly, as soon as I turn my head, I see Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu didn''t know when to get up. At this time, she stood aside with a blush on her face. Liu Yichen was embarrassed and didn''t even raise her head. She looked like a newly married daughter-in-law. He made me and Jane Annam laugh like this.


    Such a noise, I just forget that man to Gu Chen talking scene, until the end of the night, Gu Chen holding me on the car, I just remember to ask.


    Gu Chen didn''t answer. He just helped me smooth my hair with a smile. Seeing him like this, I didn''t ask. If he didn''t want me to know something, I didn''t need to know.


    Before driving, Jane ran after her and asked her when to go to work. Gu Chen glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "tomorrow."


    Xiaoyu in the back seat just buckle on the seat belt, smell speech surprised, "Tongtong also want tomorrow?"


    "No, she can do it whenever she wants." After Gu Chen said these words, he stepped on the accelerator without waiting for Jane Annan to respond. Jane Annan''s roar came from behind, which made me laugh. Although Gu Chen said so, since he has decided to go to work in sun''s group, I will not be lazy.


    It''s already half past twelve when I get home. It''s almost two o''clock in the morning when I go to bed after washing.


    If you sleep late, you get up late. As soon as I woke up, Gu Chen didn''t know when to get up.


    Different from usual, there was a label on the bedside table. It turned out that he had something urgent in the morning. He went back to the company first and asked me to call him if I had anything.


    Although I''m a little disappointed, I can still understand. After all, he just took over. It''s not easy for him to spare so much time to go out with me.


    Put away the label paper, open the door to go out, Xiaoyu is sitting at the table, concentrating on what, may be to hear me open the door, immediately turned his head and cried, "Tongtong, you get up! Come and read today''s headlines! Come on, come on


    I was made by her heart a sudden, quickly walked over, "early in the morning..."


    I wanted to say something, but the words stopped suddenly!


    The headline in bold and black script in the newspaper, "shock! Making money illegally and serving many men at the same time shocked me.


    Because the woman in the photo below is Zou Jing!


    The newspaper said that Zou Jing is now in the hospital, and the police have even investigated her prostitution times


    "My God! Tong Tong, I didn''t expect that Gu Chen of your family was so ruthless in his first move! " Xiaoyu is still a little stunned. Don''t mention her, even I can''t react.


    So he suddenly asked me to buy cigarettes yesterday, because of this?


    "How handsome Xiaoyu held her heart and didn''t sympathize with Zou Jing''s tragic situation at all. "It''s really good for good, and evil for evil. This bitch''s fate now is really a relief."


    Xiaoyu is more moved by Zou Jing''s kidnapping, but


    "It''s very relaxing! But Xiaoyu Did you make porridge? "


    Because the smell of paste came from the kitchen


    Xiaoyu screamed, and immediately left the newspaper and ran to the kitchen, "Zou Jing, this bitch, has been punished, and it''s not easy to hurt! My porridge


    I couldn''t help laughing. After a while of busy work, after breakfast, Xiaoyu changes her shoes and takes her coat to go to work. She is still humming a song. She can''t see the discord between yechen and Xiaoyu last night.


    Xiaoyu is such a character. No matter what happens, just say it every other day. It''s this kind of character that makes me more worried.


    After Xiaoyu left, I had nothing to do at home. After sitting all morning, I decided to go to sun''s group to find Gu Chen and go to work directly.


    After all, I''ve been busy for a month, but I''m not used to it now.


    When I took a taxi to the sun group, it was still 10 a.m.


    After getting off the bus, I wanted to call Gu Chen, but thinking of the note he left me this morning, I was afraid that he was busy, so I decided to go by myself.


    Looking at the grand gate in front of me, I suddenly flinch. I can still remember my last experience here


    "Well, Miss Xia?"


    I was startled when the security guard at the door suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What What? " I am stunned, turn to see, he just, is calling me?


    "Miss Xia, it''s really you!" The security guard came down from the high platform and gave me a warm smile. Then he bent down to show me the way. "Miss Xia is looking for Gu Shao. Come here, please...""How do you know me..."


    I was quite flattered. I even waved my hand, but it was strange. Did Gu Chen greet them?


    "Miss Xia, don''t you remember me?" The security guard interrupted me. My dark skin was shining in the sun. I couldn''t help turning my head.


    "The last time you came, Mr. Gu introduced you to us. How dare we not remember that?"


    I frowned and thought about it. No wonder he looked familiar. It was the last one! But I didn''t expect that they really took Gu Chen''s words as an imperial edict. He was so terrible


    "Miss Xia, here you are!"


    I was surprised again. I suddenly looked up and found that the girl who called me was the receptionist last time. The girl was smiling and flattering, which made me feel embarrassed. I had to nod to her with a smile.


    "Miss Xia, I''ll take you directly to the director''s elevator. You don''t have to wait, and it''s very fast!" The security guard was a little too attentive, but I couldn''t give him a good brush and said thanks with a stiff smile.


    I was walking to the special elevator, and there were security guards all the way to greet me. I was thrilled, but I had to respond one by one with a smile.


    "Miss Xia, this is it!" The security guard took out a card from his pocket and brushed it on the sensor beside the elevator. He was quite proud and said, "only the security team leader can have this. Thank you so much for Gu Shao''s promotion, which made me..."


    "Ding!"


    The elevator door opened before the security guard finished.


    I looked up, but the elegant posture inside made me stunned.


    The person in the elevator is also a Zheng, "how are you here?"

 Chapter 143

    When sun Shilan saw me, he was really stunned.


    She may have thought that after the last time I said those words, I would take the initiative to leave Gu Chen, but she didn''t expect that not only did I not leave, but also I came to the company.


    I think, at this time I in her eyes, should be like a can''t throw off the general dislike of brown candy bar.


    "Vice President How do you do, deputy director? " Just now, the lively security guard immediately wilted down, and even did not dare to look at Sun Shilan. Sun Shilan ignored him and walked out of the elevator. He looked at me for a long time, then waved coldly to the security guard who was standing by and didn''t dare to go out, "go and do something! But Next time, remember, that card is not just like that! "


    The security guard answered repeatedly. He did not dare to mention what he had just said, so he hung his head and turned to leave.


    "Miss Xia is dressed up I''m a bit unpredictable Sun Shilan spoke faintly, calling me distant and indifferent.


    I took a deep breath, looked up at her and said calmly, "deputy director, I''m here today. I''m the Secretary of the general manager."


    "Hiss!" Sun Shilan suddenly burst out laughing, but the voice was full of coldness. "I won''t say who hired you to be the Secretary of the general manager, just because of your working hours, I can''t compliment you!"


    Sun Shilan didn''t deliberately lower her voice. There were eyes in the hall. I just felt that her face was burning like a fire. It was terrible!


    So now I I disgraced Gu Chen again, didn''t I?


    Before I spoke, sun Shilan turned around and printed her fingerprints on the elevator sensor. The elevator door opened, and she took the lead in and said to me, "since you''ve come, go upstairs and have a good chat."


    Even if she is angry with me, she won''t stand in the hall and let people see the joke. The sentence just blurted out too quickly, so she should be in a hurry and out of control.


    I gave a wry smile and followed sun Shilan into the elevator. I had mixed feelings. I really didn''t know what to say about myself for being able to make such a well-trained lady.


    The special elevator was really fast. At least it stopped before I could explain anything.


    The office building looked like the girl in charge of reception. She was a little surprised, but she immediately returned to normal. After greeting sun Shilan, her eyes stopped on me for a moment, then she nodded and turned away.


    I took a glance at the whole office building with Yu Guang, but I didn''t find Gu Chen Yes, he is so busy that he can''t tell where to hold the meeting.


    After entering the office, sun Shilan sat down on the sofa and pointed to me.


    "Miss Xia, I thought you were a smart man. I didn''t expect That''s all The alienation of sun Shilan''s words is terrible. I can''t find the shadow of that amiable person at the beginning.


    I hung my head, but my tone was as firm as ever, "deputy director, I really understand what you mean, but I can''t do it without Gu Chen. I''m sorry The opposite person did not speak, but I felt a faint anger.


    After a long time, sun Shilan said, "well, since you must insist, don''t blame me for not advising you in advance if you hit your head and bleed."


    I don''t answer. I use silence instead of acquiescence.


    "Also, if you come to work is Gu Chen''s meaning, I will not object, but you should also know how difficult it is to be a secretary, especially the Secretary of the general manager."


    "Besides, Gu Chen just took over, so I suggest you go to the system to learn what a secretary should do first. At least, next time, don''t let the general manager go to the meeting and the Secretary come late. "


    Sun Shilan''s topic changed so fast that I didn''t react to it for a moment. When her voice fell, I realized later that I wanted to understand the meaning of her words.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Chengang who took over the company, she couldn''t fight him, otherwise she wouldn''t agree to let me stay in the sun group.


    But now that sun Shilan is relaxed, no matter what it is, I will try my best.


    "Deputy director, I am willing to study. And I promise it will never happen in the future. " I finally summoned up the courage to look up and firmly look into sun''s eyes.


    Sun Shilan nodded. There was no big accident.


    I got up, picked up my bag, looked at it and asked, "do you want to wait for Gu Chen to finish the meeting now, or do you want to study immediately?"


    This seems to be a multiple-choice question, but I have no right to choose at all, so I have to get up and say, "go to study immediately."


    Sun Shilan didn''t look at me. He led me out directly. He found the girl who met me when he came in and said, "Zilin, I''ll give you a person to take. No matter how long it takes, you can take her."


    I stood behind Sun Shilan. I couldn''t see her expression. Instead, the girl was stunned. Her face was a little delicate. After a while, she nodded respectfully.


    At first, I only thought this girl was in charge of reception, but I didn''t expect that she was Sun Shilan''s secretary.


    The girl who called Zilin gave me a smile. She reached out to me and made a please gesture. The standard action was impeccable."What''s your name?" Zilin took me into a storage room and suddenly asked.


    "My name is Xia, Xia Tong." I came back and answered immediately.


    When she heard my name, she was stunned and then said with a smile, "Miss Xia, in order to make you concentrate more on your study, your personal belongings should be temporarily stored for you. Of course, we will give you the key to the cabinet, OK?"


    I''m a little confused. I''ve never heard of new people taking things away Is it because the sun group is a big company that there are so many rules?


    I didn''t think much and handed the bag to Zilin. She locked the cabinet in front of me and gave me the key.


    She took me to the door of a room and took out the key to open the door.


    "Miss Xia, it''s a reference room with the information files of sun''s group over the years. As a qualified secretary, you should be clear enough to recite all of these. This is something that represents the sun group. There can be no mistake, so I hope you can understand it as soon as possible today. "


    I frowned. I had been a secretary to Mr. Li before. Although I really wanted to know some files of the company before, I didn''t say it was too strict to recite them!


    But I would also like to believe that sun Shilan would not do such useless work to make trouble for me.


    Think of these, I would like to nod to agree, but Zi Lin people have disappeared.


    I didn''t think much about it. Maybe I was too absorbed and didn''t pay attention just now. Besides, people are too busy to be here with you all the time.


    But I didn''t expect that when I finished reciting a piece of information and wanted to go out, I found that the door had been locked!

 Chapter 144

    "What''s the situation?"


    When the door was locked, I had a bad feeling in my heart. I quickly put down my things and ran to the wall to open the curtain!


    It turns out that the window is an electric lock, and you have to use a card to open it.


    I can''t help laughing bitterly. Sure enough, I''m still too easy to believe others. What if I live 30 years old? I''m still so naive and ridiculous!


    How can sun Shilan make me feel better when she clearly hates me.


    The point is what to do now?


    Do I have to wait until someone else finds out about me? The mobile phone was also taken away by Zilin. It really doesn''t work every day!


    Gently shaking his head, put aside the ideas in his mind, I went back to the door, raised his hand and patted the door, hoping that passers-by would hear me and let me out.


    This kind of feeling that a person is in a confined space and the needle can be heard, inexplicably makes people feel flustered.


    I''ve been knocking for a long time, but I haven''t heard a sound. It seems that it''s so remote here that few people pass by. Physically and mentally tired, I leaned against the door and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When I wake up again, the sun is in full swing. It should be afternoon.


    I stood up, my throat itching, coughing twice, but my throat was dry. There''s no water in the reference room. I didn''t even have lunch. I''m very tired.


    Looking at the still closed door, sighed, or decided to try again, can''t stay here for the night!


    I raised my hand, patted the door and cried, "is anyone there? There is no one. I''m locked in. Please let me out


    I didn''t have much hope, but after a while, I heard someone coming. Even the door was patted a few times, and a clear voice came through the crack of the door, "is there someone inside?"


    I nodded wildly in joy, and no matter what other people couldn''t see, "someone! There is someone in it! I''m locked in! "


    As soon as my voice fell, the man outside lost his voice. Just as my heart was cooling down, the man outside suddenly yelled, "is Xia Tong you?"


    It''s Jane Annan!


    "Annan? It''s me. I''m locked up here. " I''m so happy. Jane Annan is here and I''m really saved.


    Sure enough, I heard Jane Annan''s angry voice, "what are you doing! Open the door


    "Pa!" The sound of locking.


    At the moment when I saw Jane Annan, I really had the feeling of seeing the sun again. I wanted to run out quickly, but my legs were weak and I had no strength, so I had to walk slowly step by step.


    Jane reached for me and asked, "Tong Tong, why are you in there?"


    I shook my head and didn''t speak. I glanced around and noticed that there was a group of people behind besides Jane Annan.


    Even Zi Lin was among them. I glanced at her and she dodged unnaturally.


    I looked down at her. As soon as I wanted to speak, Jane cut off my words. "Don''t tell me that you came here by mistake. The door lock can''t be opened without a card or key. Tell me the truth!"


    I didn''t know how to explain it, so I had to look at her. After a pause, she waved impatiently at the crowd and said, "don''t follow me, just get familiar with the environment, I''ll get familiar with it myself, and If I knew who did it, I would be rude to her! "


    I noticed that Zilin was obviously flustered, but even if she was flustered, she stayed after everyone left.


    "Miss Xia, I''m really sorry. I accidentally locked the door of the reference room. Later, when I got busy, I forgot that you were still in it. I made you stay in it for so long!"


    She came over and apologized. Her low brow was very different from the beginning! She could not hide it. She knew it herself, so she came out to admit it.


    But Jane Annan was not so easy to talk about. Before I said anything, I heard her sneer, "do you have such a bad memory?"


    Zi Lin nodded and explained, "maybe it''s because I''m too busy, so sometimes I have a bad memory."


    Jane answered immediately, "yes! If I don''t come today, are you going to lose your memory all day


    "I didn''t. I was..." Zi Lin wanted to explain something, but suddenly stopped and her face turned white.


    "Originally? What were you going to do? Don''t give me twists and turns, do you think everyone is stupid? No wonder I just said that I heard something, but you kept saying that I heard wrong! "


    Jane Annam coldly hooked her fingers, and her cold breath showed, "OK, needless to say, follow me!"


    Maybe it''s that the gas field from Jane Annan''s body is too strong. Zilin has been scared by her. She is shivering all over. Leng doesn''t dare to get close to her.


    Jane no longer looked at her, but strode away without worrying that Zilin would not keep up.


    But I was in a hurry. Jane Annan''s temperament was similar to Xiaoyu''s. I was afraid that she would make trouble, so I quickly followed her.When I followed Jane Annan, she had stopped at the door of the general manager''s office.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door. Gu Chen''s deep voice came from inside.


    "Come in, please."


    My heart seemed to miss a beat. Unconsciously, after the door was opened, I followed Jane Annan.


    "Tong Tong?" Gu Chen just put the folder away, looked up and saw me, a trace of joy on Junyi''s face.


    I don''t know why. At the moment when I saw Gu Chen, I suddenly felt aggrieved. I don''t know whether it''s because I''ve been locked up all morning or because I''ve been hungry all morning. In a word, my nose is sour, and endless grievances pour in.


    Suddenly I was put into a familiar arms, I buried my head in his chest and didn''t want to talk.


    "Annan, what''s the matter?" Gu Chen opened his mouth, and the voice came to my ears from his chest.


    "You ask her." Jane Annan''s tone was cold. I didn''t see her expression, but I could imagine the coldness of her eyebrows.


    I looked up from Gu Chen''s arms and saw Zi Lin with pale lips, clenching her lower lip and not speaking.


    Gu Chen also looked at her, but obviously did not mean to speak.


    "Gu Gu Shao... " Zi Lin couldn''t bear the pressure and finally said it.


    But the words from her mouth, but still is not intentional, she forgot.


    Jane Annam can''t listen any more. After all, Zi Lin just showed her feet in front of us.


    "Miss Xia, I''m really sorry!" Zi Lin bowed to me, with a cry in her voice, blocking the words that Jane Annam had already said.


    Gu Chen still didn''t open his mouth, and his eyes looked at Zi Lin deeply. Don''t know why, Jane Annam looked at such Gu Chen, unexpectedly smile don''t speak.


    After a long time, Gu Chen finally said, "since you have such a bad memory, you should not do secretarial work in Tongcheng."


    Gu Chen a hammer fixed sound, son Lin surprised small face panic unceasingly, the eyes have already faintly suffused with tears.


    Just then, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open

 Chapter 145

    Sun Shilan came in from the outside. The sound of high-heeled shoes on the floor pricked my eardrum, which made me feel cold for no reason.


    "What''s the matter? Gu Chen, what''s wrong with my secretary? How can you say such a heavy thing? "


    Sun Shilan took the lead in opening his mouth, smiling and looking straight at Gu Chen.


    I noticed that when Zilin saw sun Shilan, the whole person was relieved.


    I know that Gu Chen''s words are really too cruel, enough to make Zilin unable to stand in the whole Tongcheng.


    Although he just said that he would not let her be a secretary, Gu Chen said that no matter what occupation in Tongcheng, who dares to hire her?


    "Deputy director, you have a bad memory as a secretary! With her memory, she can''t be a secretary. "


    Gu Chen''s voice is light, but the word "Deputy Dong" is a business attitude with sun Shilan.


    Sun Shilan''s face changed, and immediately returned to its original state. He said with a smile, "Zilin has a strong ability to work. Sometimes she is busy working, and sometimes she forgets other things. But now that you''ve brought it up, I won''t let her do it again. "


    It''s obvious that sun Shilan wants to protect her son. I don''t know what Gu Chen will do, but no matter what he does, I will understand.


    "Deputy Dong, you are so busy all day long that you still have time to see if a secretary has made any mistakes?"


    Gu Chen''s smile is gentle, but Sun Shilan''s face is not good-looking. No matter how well cultivated he is, he can''t resist his son''s repeated provocations!


    "Well Gu Chen, this is my secretary. " Sun Shilan coughed with a warm smile, as if the sudden change of her face was just my illusion, "I think I know very well what kind of secretary I need."


    To put it bluntly, I''ll handle my own secretary, so don''t interfere.


    So straightforward words, even I understand, there''s no reason Gu Chen can''t understand.


    Dong Chen said with a smile, "are you dealing with your own voice?"


    I didn''t react. I was confused by his words. Did Gu Chen confront sun Shilan blatantly?


    Sun Shilan said, "my secretary, should not need the general manager to deal with it!"


    Her tone was hard, but she still had a smile on her face, as if it were just a joke.


    But I can''t understand. The two people are more gentle than each other, but the meaning of this is


    Before I could connect the thoughts in my head, Gu Chen suddenly let go of me and changed to hold my hand. With a more sincere smile on his face, he looked at Sun Shilan.


    "Now that I can''t handle even a small secretary, I''ll be the general manager of an empty shell! Mom, please work harder and continue to bear it! "


    As soon as Gu Chen''s voice fell, he directly pulled me to leave. My heart burst out, but my reaction was not slow. After following Gu Chen''s steps, there was a cry of surprise from Jane Annan.


    "Wow! It''s amazing! Gu Chen, I think I''ll fall in love with you again! "


    Gu Chen kept walking and looked back at her, but I just felt that my heart was beating for a while, and a strange feeling appeared in my heart, but then it returned to normal, as if that feeling had never appeared.


    "Gu Chen! Stop


    Sun Shilan couldn''t hold on any longer. At last, when Gu Chen and I went out of the door, we opened our mouth and stopped him.


    I thought Gu Chen would stop, but he once again surprised me and pulled me out of the office without any pause.


    I think I''m more and more confused about Gu Chen''s idea now. Is he really so choosy? Leave all these things to sun Shilan?


    "Good! Do as you say! "


    Sun Shilan spoke again, which really surprised me. Gu Chen stopped for a moment, turned and looked at Sun Shilan, "Mom, come according to my idea, right?"


    Sun Shilan''s face was as cold as ice, but he nodded.


    Zilin suddenly widened her eyes. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. Before she could react, sun Shilan no longer protected her.


    Jane Annan was a bit gloating on one side, with her mouth slightly raised, and gave Gu Chen a thumbs up.


    Gu Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so he suddenly took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. In a word, he said, "in ten minutes, I want to see all the people in sun''s group."


    When the phone hung up, not only sun Shilan, but also I was surprised.


    The owner of the sun group? That number is by no means a small number. What does Gu Chen want to do?


    "Gu Chen, you..."


    Sun Shilan suddenly looked at me, and then fixed his eyes on Gu Chen. His eyes were unbelievable, just like Zilin.


    "Since it''s my idea, I won''t let you down." Gu Chen''s smile on the corner of his lips is deeper and deeper, and he looks at Sun Shilan, which is quite different from the ordinary respect.


    What else did sun Shilan want to say, but he was silent in the end.Jane Annam came to us with her hands in her pockets. Suddenly she leaned down and came up to me in a voice that only the two of us could hear.


    "It seems that Gu Chen is going to give aunt a warning this time to stop making small moves behind her back. Tong Tong, Gu Chen''s guard is short. He''s no longer handsome! "


    A warning to sun Shilan? So, does Gu Chen know that sun Shilan is behind the scenes?


    I''m so stupid. Gu Chen is so smart, how can he not guess!


    I want to ask another question. The loudspeaker on the wall of the office building suddenly rings.


    "Everyone, please, meet in the hall in five minutes."


    This sentence was only reported twice, and people in the whole office building started to move. Although the action was fast, there was still a whisper coming. It was about asking why they wanted to go to the hall.


    I''m a little confused. Can the hall accommodate so many people in the sun group at the same time?


    When everyone was gone, Gu Chen''s mobile phone rang in two minutes.


    "Well, good." Gu Chen just said these two words, hung up the phone, suddenly looked down at me, "I''m ready, are you ready?"


    "What What? " I''m stunned.


    "Gu Chen, you''d better consider your own identity, don''t mess about!" Sun Shilan looks at Gu Chen, who is ready to leave with me. Finally, she can''t help but open her mouth.


    "Oh, yes!"


    Gu Chen turns his head. I look at Sun Shilan and feel relieved. I don''t know why, but I suddenly feel funny. With Gu Chen''s temperament, how can she stop what he wants to do because of her words!


    "You''re going with me." Gu Chen pointed to Zilin, who was already on the verge of collapse, and then said to sun Shilan, "Mom, if you are afraid that I will forget my identity, you might as well go with me. I hope you can hear what I have to say. "


    After Gu Chen finished, he stopped. Sun Shilan was stunned and thought for a moment, but he still raised his legs to keep up

 Chapter 146

    I was dragged into the hall by Gu Chen. Although I was psychologically prepared, I was shocked by the crowd.


    Go straight to the high platform, Gu Chen raised his hand and poked the microphone to test the sound. The people in the hall immediately quieted down. I saw sun Shilan and Jane Annam standing by, and Zilin, shivering and despairing.


    "I''m very sorry for the delay. Call everyone together today, and I''ll say one thing. " Gu Chen''s deep voice came out of the microphone, which was magnified several times and resounded throughout the hall.


    I was stunned by his words. If Gu Chen just wants to deal with Zi Lin, why take such a lot of trouble! Is he going to say It''s not about Zilin?


    Gu Chen was about to open his mouth when sun Shilan''s dry cough suddenly sounded in the silent hall. I looked up to see that sun Shilan''s eyes were slightly warning.


    Her eyes were not at me, but at Gu Chen.


    Not moved, Gu Chen suddenly reached for my hand. I felt a thump in my heart, and a premonition came to my mind


    "I..."


    "Gu Chen!"


    Gu Chencai opened her mouth, sun Shilan couldn''t help but cut off her words, then walked over with her legs raised, and then turned around, with an indifferent smile on her face.


    "The general manager''s ideal is that, as a member of sun''s group, he hopes that everyone can do their own work well, strive to make progress and improve their own quality..."


    After sun Shilan''s words, Gu Chen didn''t retort. He didn''t even frown, but the smile at the corner of his mouth was subtle.


    Jane Annan also laughed. She didn''t mean to speak at all, but blinked at Gu Chen.


    I''m not surprised. Since Gu Chen took me to the stage, I knew that sun Shilan would not watch Gu Chen do it.


    There was applause in the crowd, but some people were confused and some people knew it. After the applause, there was silence.


    Gu Chen took the microphone with a smile and nodded, "what Deputy Dong said is really what I mean."


    Sun Shilan obviously relaxed for a while, but I knew that Gu Chen had more to say


    "But What I want to say today is not this... " Gu Chen raised my hand to let everyone see it clearly.


    "You..." Sun Shilan looked at our hands in disbelief. She didn''t expect that Gu Chen would openly confront her on such an occasion.


    Gu Chen pretended not to see sun Shilan''s face. He still said with a smile, "I''ll introduce it to you. This is mine..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Secretary "


    it was not sun Shilan who interrupted Gu Chen this time, it was me.


    I smile, Gu Chen was holding the hand to break free, instead of gently holding his arm.


    "Hello, I''m Xia Tong, Secretary of the general manager. In the future, please pay more attention. "


    When I finished this sentence, I saw Gu Chen''s eyebrows obviously frowning. I opened my mouth to say something else, but I shook my head to him.


    It''s still a company here. I can''t let Gu Chen fall out with sun Shilan. Otherwise, it will not only affect sun''s group, but I won''t be able to stand here in the future.


    Jane Ann Nan Mingxian didn''t expect that I would interrupt Gu Chen. She looked at me in a puzzled way.


    "Yes, this is Miss Xia Tong. She is a talent from other companies of sun''s group. The general manager loves talent and wants everyone to know her."


    Sun Shilan was just stunned for a moment and then reacted. He controlled the field strongly and didn''t let Gu Chen speak again.


    I was shocked by sun Shilan''s words. Although I was given a high hat under special circumstances, but Sun Shilan clearly has a better excuse. Why do you have to say that?


    There was another round of applause in the hall. When everyone calmed down, Gu Chen only stopped for a moment, looked at me and then said, "yes, I love you so much that I want to introduce Miss Xia to you."


    The words of "love in the morning" are the words of "love in my heart".


    "People are compared. Compared with Miss Xia, the Secretary beside Deputy Dong is not so excellent." Gu Chen''s voice did not rise and fall, even did not give Zilin a look, but Zilin''s face is more pale to transparent.


    "This morning, Miss He Zilin accidentally locked Miss Xia into the reference room, and then she was so busy that she didn''t think about it in the afternoon..."


    Gu Chen, this is Are you doing me justice? I just interrupted him. Isn''t he angry?


    But before I had time to think about it so much, Gu Chen''s voice began to ring again, "I think Miss He''s memory can''t be competent for the job of secretary. Therefore, miss he officially left the sun group today, and Tongcheng will not employ her as a secretary any more. "


    As soon as his voice fell, the whole hall remembered a breath, followed by a quieter silence.


    This time, sun Shilan didn''t open her mouth, so she acquiesced to Gu Chen''s words.


    But Zi Lin couldn''t stand any longer. She covered her mouth and began to cry.


    Sun Shilan''s face is not very good-looking, but he still evacuated the whole room and let everyone return to you.When everyone was gone, even Zilin left, leaving only four of us, sun Shilan finally burst out.


    "Gu Chen, what do you want?"


    Sun Shilan''s body trembled slightly and lost the style of a famous lady in the past. It seems that this time he was really impatient!


    "Deputy director, I remember we agreed before. According to my opinion, you should have done it at that time. What''s the trouble now?" Gu Chen smiles and hands the microphone to the staff.


    Jane Annam strode over, pulled me aside, and gently touched my forehead. Her tone was like, "what the hell are you doing! What can I do to interrupt Gu Chen at such a good opportunity? "


    I lost my mind slightly. I didn''t speak yet. I listened to her again, "but it''s OK. Although Gu Chen only said half a sentence, the eyes of the masses are bright. I guess now even if you two say nothing, others will come out with something..."


    Er


    "Ah


    When I was still depressed, Gu Chen suddenly grabbed my hand and pulled me out of the door. His action was so fast that I almost fell.


    The voice of sun Shilan came from behind.


    "Gu Chen, do you really want this? I know, I can stop you once or twice, but I can''t stop you three or four times, but can you think about the consequences? What will be the impact? "


    Gu Chen''s steps stopped, and the coldness in his voice was no less than sun Shilan''s, "of course I know what the impact will be. If it wasn''t for vice president, you forced me so much, I wouldn''t be like this However, now your top priority is not to comfort your precious secretary? After all A bad start


    "Gu Chen, what did you say?"


    Sun Jingkun''s voice exploded out of thin air. I turned to look

 Chapter 147

    Sun Jingkun came in from another channel. I don''t know how much he heard. Anyway, he looked very angry.


    "Dad Why are you here? " Sun Shilan greets him and reaches for his hand.


    Sun Jingkun''s face slowed down. He looked at Gu Chen and then said, "I can''t come here. The smelly boy is making such a big deal. He really wants to annoy me, right! I tell you, no matter how much you make trouble, I won''t agree with you and this woman! "


    Gu Chen frowned deeper, pursed his lips, and suddenly said, "grandfather, I have already said what I should say. It''s just a waste of time for you to continue to repeat. As a child, you said that my character is like you. I''m stubborn like a cow. I''ll be eighty when I''m three years old. Don''t you think I''m a docile sheep now?"


    Sun Jingkun''s already bad face was even worse. He said to Gu Chen, "of course you are not a lamb! I can see clearly in the surveillance. It''s a shame! If your mother didn''t stop fast, would you say it''s your girlfriend? The face of the sun group is almost lost! "


    The girl friend in this remark naturally refers to me, but the four words "disgrace" make me feel sad.


    Gu Chen reached out and held me in his arms. Instead of looking at sun Jingkun, he said, "it''s not a girlfriend It''s my fiancee. "


    "You..." Sun Jingkun was so angry that he patted the table as if he was coming to smoke him the next moment.


    I was shocked. Looking up at Gu Chen, he also looked at me. The persistence of my eyes made me feel at ease.


    "Domineering!" It''s not too big for Jane to watch the excitement. She''s still laughing and joking at this time.


    "Rotten wood!" Instead of looking at Jane Annan, sun Jingkun pointed to me and said, "Gu Chen, if you want her to be a secretary, I don''t object, but you should also know that every word you say, if it''s a little improper, it will push sun''s group to the top of the wind, especially about your fiancee. I told you once at the banquet last time, but I didn''t expect you to Gu Chen, I don''t want to have this kind of thing next time. "


    "Grandfather, what will you do next time?" Gu chending looks at sun Jingkun with deep eyes.


    Sun Jingkun has made it clear that his sun group will not admit me


    "Next time, I will fire her directly and never allow her to work in the sun group."


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect sun Jingkun to say that. I thought He should say something more forceful It seems that sun Jingkun is still worried about Gu Chen.


    "The grandfather doesn''t have to worry about it." Gu Chen smiles, "because next time, she will have married me, and she will not come to work in sun''s group."


    As soon as he said this, not only sun Shilan and them, but also I couldn''t believe it.


    Gu Chen, he Seriously?


    I hung my head. Sun Jingkun didn''t speak. Even sun Shilan was silent. The hall was so quiet for a moment. I think they were both angry


    "Mom, grandfather, if you have nothing to do, I''ll take Tongtong first." Still did not wait for their reaction, pull me to leave.


    Jane ran after her and wanted to ask her what. Suddenly, sun Jingkun said, "Gu Chen, I won''t agree!"


    I''m not sad to hear sun Jingkun''s words, but the next moment I hear Gu Chen''s words, this kind of emotion will disappear.


    Jane poked Gu Chen''s arm and said, "Gu Chen, your old man said he didn''t agree."


    Gu Chen gave her a cold look and asked, "so what?"


    This sentence was so blocked that Jane Annan couldn''t say a word. It was just a few words, which immediately dispelled this negative emotion in my heart.


    When I got back to the office, it was almost time to leave work. Gu Chen simply took me home, even Jane Annam didn''t care. She was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    After today, sun Shilan didn''t bother me any more. I stayed by Gu Chen''s side and began to do it slowly. Everything was without waves and waves. This kind of day was so calm that even I felt a little incredible.


    While I was secretly congratulating myself, I suddenly received a call from sun Shilan


    That day, I just got out of the elevator, and was stopped by a girl.


    "Good morning, Miss Xia. I''m the new secretary next to Deputy Dong. Well, vice president, I''d like to see you now. Is it convenient for you to come over now? " The girl was smiling and the pear nest on her cheek was shallow.


    "Now?" I''m a little surprised. Is sun Shilan here so early now?


    I got up early today and came here ahead of time. There are not many people in the company now.


    Leaves nodded, still smiling.


    "Well All right I pursed my lips and walked towards sun Shilan''s office. After a few steps, I found that the leaf didn''t catch up. I looked at her suspiciously, "are you coming?"


    Ye Zi shook his head, smiling face unchanged, "I will not pass, deputy director, there are still some things I must personally say to the general manager, so I am here and so on."


    "Oh, that''s it!" Listen to her explanation, I won''t ask more. Yesterday after work, Gu Chen was called back by Gu Chengzhong, saying that he had something to say, so today I didn''t come with him.But Why didn''t sun Shilan tell Gu Chen when he was at Gu''s yesterday?


    I shook my head. Forget it. I''ll know what it is when I go. What do I want to do!


    It''s just, to my surprise When I entered sun Shilan''s office, I found that there was no one in the office at all!


    "No one asked me to come here..." I frowned. "I won''t go to the bathroom, will I?"


    When I thought of this possibility, I would sit on the sofa and wait for sun Shilan to come back. Unexpectedly, I waited for half an hour!


    I couldn''t sit any more. I got up and opened the door of the office. I wanted to go out and have a look. All the people in the office building have gone to work.


    I asked a few people at random, and they all said they didn''t see sun Shilan. I don''t understand. Is she teasing me?


    And the Secretary named ye ye didn''t know where he was. I didn''t think much at that time. Since Sun Shilan was not here, I didn''t have to wait any longer. I went directly to Gu Chen''s office to prepare for the day''s work.


    I''ve devoted myself to my work, and I''ve forgotten to ask Gu Chen if the Secretary has asked him


    The consequence of too much concentration is that in the afternoon, when sun Shilan pushed the door into the office to question me, I was still confused.


    Sun Shilan rarely ignored the image, even pointed to the tip of my nose, "Xia Tong, the information of my office, did you move it?"


    I stood up, so, "what information?"


    "You''re playing dumb! If the price of the land is not revealed, how can we bid? And the opponent actually beat us by one yuan! "


    Gu Chen says, "the difference of one yuan?"

 Chapter 148

    "What does the difference of one dollar mean?" Gu Chen frowned and looked at Sun Shilan with serious eyes.


    Sun Shilan sneered, "what else do you mean? If the other party didn''t know the price of our bid, how could it be that they just offered us one yuan more and bid that piece of land?"


    "It''s the second ring road?" Gu Chen''s voice is deep.


    "That''s it! We''ve been preparing for such a long time, but we didn''t expect that there was a traitor who fell short of success! " Sun Shilan was so angry that her body was shaking slightly. She didn''t look like a liar at all.


    Although I heard it in a fog, I vaguely knew that it was not a simple matter. "Deputy Dong, I know it may be very important, but Why do you say that I disclosed it and that I was a spy? "


    "Bang!" Sun Shilan slapped the table fiercely and glared at me. She startled me and shrunk unconsciously.


    Gu Chen took my hand, and the temperature of the palm came to me without any barrier, which made me feel at ease.


    "Mom, why do you say it''s made by Tong Tong? If the bidding fails, we can wait for the next chance. We don''t have to... "


    "Wait for the next chance? Gu Chen, you don''t know how long we''ve been preparing. If we lose the fair competition, I can wait for the next chance, but this time! Don''t you think it''s too hard to lose? "


    Sun Shilan seldom does not give Gu Chen face. When she says this, her chest rises and falls slightly, and her eyes toward me are filled with hatred.


    I was flustered and didn''t understand what was going on. My palms were dripping with sweat, but I still asked, "Deputy Dong, why are you so sure I did it? I didn''t do anything... "


    Gu Chen put his arm around my shoulder. "Mom, we lost by one yuan to others. I believe you have a spy, but why do you keep saying it''s Tong Tong? She has no reason to do such a thing. "


    "Who knows if she has any reason to do so! Anyway, I only believe what I see! "


    Sun Shilan took out her mobile phone and called out a video, "the bidding was this afternoon, so I put these materials in the drawer of my desk for fear that I might forget when I went out last night. Surveillance shows that early this morning, it was she who entered the door of my office and stayed in it for half an hour before she came out! "


    This morning?


    "No Deputy Dong, you may have misunderstood something! " I think of what happened this morning and I''m going to step up and explain.


    "I did come early this morning, and I did come into your office, but It was your secretary who said that you had something to do with me, so I went in. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the Secretary! "


    "I said Xia Tong! Can you find an excuse to be more real? "


    Sun Shi''s eyes were full of disbelief. Not only sun Shi LAN, but also Gu Chen frowned.


    "It''s true!" I swallowed my saliva, and suddenly I had a bad feeling


    "The girl said that she was your new secretary. She also told me that her name was ye ye. She said that you wanted to see me."


    "Can you make a draft before you lie? After Zi Lin left, I didn''t mention any secretary, let alone the new one. If there is a secretary, I won''t be afraid to forget and take out the information! "


    Sun Shilan calmed down her mood a little, but her words were still full of coldness, "OK! Even if someone asks you to come to my office, why isn''t she in the video? "


    I don''t believe it. I look down, but There is really no her figure in the video!


    I just found out that the corner of the elevator door is the blind area of monitoring. But How did she leave?


    Now it''s not my turn to think about this. Sun Shilan then choked, "Xia Tong, to be honest, why are you doing this?"


    "Mom, Tongtong won''t do that." Gu Chen''s eyes have never left that video, but What he said was so unconvincing.


    Indeed, things have happened, and in the surveillance, from beginning to end, I was the only one at the door of the office. I know Gu Chen believes me, but I can''t explain it.


    "Mom, I don''t believe Tong Tong will do that. Well, Tong Tong, do you remember that woman''s appearance? We can check other surveillance, and maybe we can know the truth. "


    Gu Chen held my hand and gave me absolute trust.


    "I remember." I''m sure.


    Sun Shilan sneered, turned off the mobile video and dialed a number.


    "Well, since you insist on saying no, I''ll leave you speechless. I''ve seen all the surveillance. There''s no one else except you! "


    When the phone is dialed out, sun Shilan asks the person at the other end to prepare for the monitoring of the whole floor this morning, and then leads Gu Chen and me to the monitoring room.


    I watched the monitor screen carefully and didn''t miss any place, but


    There''s no one else in the surveillance except me. Until I entered the office, after a long time, there was a cleaning aunt.My eyes fixed on the cleaning aunt, who from the beginning to the end are low head, can not see the face.


    I want sun Shilan to find out the aunt, but before I speak, Gu Chen raises his hand and points to the aunt, "where is the aunt now?"


    Sun Shilan pauses for a moment, and then asks a security guard in the monitoring room to bring the aunt in front of us.


    Within a quarter of an hour, the security guard brought the aunt in. She was wearing a cleaning hat on her head. As soon as she lowered her head, she really couldn''t see her face.


    "Auntie, did you clean this floor this morning?" Gu Chen takes the lead to ask a way, the vision is not instantaneous ground stares at her.


    The aunt raised her head, and there was a trace of doubt and embarrassment in her eyes, "yes What, where didn''t you clean it? I''m sorry, I''ll go now... "


    Gu Chen looked at her for a long time, I also compared her body shape, looking at the monitoring, found that this body shape is similar.


    Gu Chen didn''t ask her any more, but let her go back. But I''m lost


    "Now is it time to say, what the hell are you doing?" Sun Shilan said sarcastically.


    Now, all the evidence points to me


    "Ma..."


    "Gu Chen, don''t believe her any more. This time, even you, I can''t keep her!" Sun Shilan''s tone is beyond doubt, "such a person, how can I rest assured that she will stay with you? You know, none of the documents you contact is unimportant!"


    "If she goes, I''ll go too." Gu Chen no longer entangled in this matter, said a childish word.


    "You Sun Shilan was angry and laughed at him, but he finally relaxed, "if you don''t go, you can! Then lower her to the bottom and start from the bottom! "

 Chapter 149

    At that moment, I was really stunned. I didn''t know why it looked like it was aimed at me. Now I understand


    It''s not what it looks like, it''s what it is!


    But if it''s really just to frame me up and let the company lose a piece of land, will it be too wayward for sun Shilan, who has taken on the heavy responsibility of the sun group?


    But if it wasn''t for her, who could have destroyed all the evidence and videos? My mind was in a state of confusion.


    "Mom, this matter, I will find out," Gu Chen light mouth, "I don''t believe this is Tongtong do."


    My heart is cool, because his words warm up, at least no matter when, Gu Chen believe me.


    I didn''t have to suffer this kind of grievance. Tongcheng is so big that I can''t find a job with my ability. But Gu Chen''s belief and persistence make me have no reason to give up.


    "What else do you want? The monitoring has been adjusted and the people have checked Gu Chen, how do you want to find out? " Sun''s tone is not good.


    "It''s my business how to find out. I won''t let you down." Gu Chen''s voice did not fluctuate. When he looked at me, his eyes were still trusting.


    "How do you want to explain this to the board of directors? I know you want to protect her, but if you say it''s a coincidence, who believes it? " Sun Shilan stares at Gu Chen as if to see through his thoughts.


    Gu Chen knows the importance of this, and so do I. Not to mention the board of directors, sun Jingkun alone can''t explain it.


    "Then hold it down until I find out." Gu Chen took my hand tightly, "Tong Tong, this period of time to be wronged you stay at the bottom, you can rest assured, I will soon find out the truth."


    I said it''s OK. I''ll wait until he finds out the truth.


    This is Gu Chen protecting me. If the board of directors knows about it, I may have a lawsuit.


    Even if I didn''t do anything.


    When sun Shilan left, he reminded me to report downstairs.


    When Gu Chen was in a meeting, I moved things downstairs to meet everyone''s surprise or gloating eyes, but my heart was calm without waves.


    Sun Shilan said that the bottom is really the bottom, because my job is to serve tea, pour water, clean and copy materials.


    There is still a gap in my heart. Coupled with the taunting eyes and strange words in the office building, I almost didn''t speak all afternoon.


    When I''m free, I hold my mobile phone and hope that Gu Chen will call me or send me a text message, but Gu Chen didn''t contact me until I got off work.


    It''s time to get off work. I packed my things, picked up my bag and prepared to wait for Gu Chen to go home together, but I didn''t expect to see sun Shilan as soon as I went out.


    Step a meal, or come forward to say hello, "Deputy Dong Hao."


    Sun Shilan looked at me a few times, turned his head and ignored me, but after thinking about it, I had the cheek to step forward.


    "Deputy director, I really didn''t do it. Please believe me."


    After hearing these words, sun Shilan turned her head and glanced at me. Then she went to the elevator and said, "come with me."


    I didn''t know why, but I still followed her and went downstairs with her.


    Sun Shilan took me into the parking garage, went to a car, took the key to open the lock, took the lead in, and then pointed to the co driver''s position.


    I sat in with her. She controlled the central control and locked all the doors and windows.


    I looked at Sun Shilan suspiciously and didn''t understand what she was going to do.


    "Of course I know you didn''t do it, because I did it!"


    Sun Shilan suddenly said something like this. I was so surprised that I suddenly looked up to see her. Although I had been doubting, I could not help but be shocked when the truth came out of her mouth.


    "Surprised? You''ve already guessed, haven''t you? But you can''t imagine that I will sacrifice hundreds of millions of interests of the company for such an indifferent little role, right? "


    "Why?" I don''t understand why she would rather lose hundreds of millions, but also aim at me in order to let me leave Gu Chen?


    "Because I can''t let you hurt Gu Chen!" Sun Shilan turned her head and locked her eyes on me. "Do you know what Gu Chen is doing now? After engaging in the development, he called on all the directors to stabilize them before the real exposure of the incident. "


    No wonder He didn''t call me all afternoon. He was busy about my business.


    "In fact, Gu Chen knows that I did it. But he has no way, on the one hand is the woman he loves, on the other hand is his mother, how can he choose? Therefore, he can only resist the pressure of public opinion and the board of directors. And these It''s all because of you


    Sun Shilan''s tone crossed a trace of heartache, but more is the hatred for me, "if you really love Gu Chen, don''t become his drag, leaving him is the best choice! Don''t let Gu Chen make a mistake for you, because You don''t deserve itI was stunned, as if I had been taken out of my soul. I leaned on the back cushion with empty eyes.


    It turns out that Gu Chen knew that it was Sun Shilan who framed me, so when he faced sun Shilan today, he repressed his anger and had to agree that I was demoted to the bottom.


    He is like a sandwich biscuit, tired for two women who are very important to him in his life, but I can''t help him.


    "Xia Tong, this time, I''m informing you, not asking for your opinions. Of course, you can choose to stick to it, but I also said that you will do whatever it takes. "


    Sun Shilan starts the engine and drives the car out of the garage.


    "I''m not my father. I can''t be bluffed by Gu Chen. Sun''s group is my own world. It can''t be stained by any stain. If you choose to stick to it, we''ll see. See who laughs last. "


    I was silent all the way. If every time she framed me, Gu chenlai would bear the consequences I may really take the initiative to leave Gu Chen.


    Not because of giving up, just because of heartache.


    Sun Shilan drove the car to my downstairs accurately. I was not even in the mood to ask her how to know my address. I just wanted to thank her for getting off the car.


    As soon as I got into the house, I received a call from Gu Chen. His voice was so tired that he asked me where I am now.


    I held back my sadness and told him I was home. I told him to go back and have a good rest. Before he mentioned it, I said a few words in a hurry and hung up.


    I can''t stand his promise.


    When I went to work the next day, almost the whole company already knew that I was lowered to the bottom, so as soon as I entered the gate, I was baptized by countless eyes.


    Also, half a month ago, Gu Chen also introduced me in a high profile, and sun Shilan even put on a high hat for me. Now he is suddenly lowered, which is not a joke of the sun group.


    I go to work in the office, the staff did not look good on me, this is not, I just entered the door, was ridiculed.


    "Who am I supposed to be? I have to come to work during working hours. It''s Miss Xia, the general manager, who is eager for talent! "


    I don''t speak, I put my bag in silence. It''s full to fight with such people.


    Unexpectedly, I don''t speak, but some people complain about me.


    "What''s the matter with her coming to work during her working hours? If you don''t work hard, you''re in a hurry, aren''t you? "


    I was stunned. I heard and looked

 Chapter 150

    Jane Annam was coming this way, reached out and held me, "you''re stupid, you won''t go back!"


    I had a warm flow in my heart and said with a smile, "there''s nothing to say."


    Jane Annam looked at me with a look of hating iron but not steel. She turned her head and glared at the man who had just spoken. Then she took me to the tea room.


    "You are so bullying! No wonder Xiaoyu will ask me to take good care of you. " Nanshun closed the door. "I already know what happened yesterday. Aunt Sun told me. She asked me to take your place and be Gu Chen''s secretary."


    I was stunned and then relieved. How could Gu Chen be short of a secretary? Even if he said he would find out the truth, someone had to take my place. If I wanted to change someone else, I would rather be Jane Annan.


    "Tongtong, I believe you 100 percent. I''ll hold the position of Secretary for you for the time being. When Gu Chen finds out the truth, the position is still yours."


    Jane Annan looked at me seriously. "Besides, Gu Chen has been very busy these two days. He can''t spare time, so let me come down to see you."


    I looked back at her, my eyes full of gratitude, and said, "OK Thank you, Annan


    "Thank you for that!" Jane Annan rolled her eyes without any image. "OK, I went upstairs. If you are bullied here, please tell me. I will clean it up for you."


    I was amused by her, but still seriously should.


    Seeing off Jane Annan, I went back to my seat, but I was in a better mood.


    "Miss Xia, would you please make me a cup of coffee? Just a little sugar, thank you


    The woman sitting on the innermost desk looked up and stretched her waist. Her tone was absolutely not good. Maybe it''s because of the introduction that caused a stir in the whole sun group half a month ago. Now they all sarcastically call me Miss Xia.


    I don''t care. I nodded, got up and went to the tea room again. I helped her make a cup of coffee according to her request.


    "Your coffee, be careful..." There was an accident before the hot words were exported!


    "Hiss Ah


    The woman''s hand touched the base of the cup. She was about to take it, but suddenly released her hand. As a result, the whole cup of hot coffee spilled on the ground without warning, and the splashed liquid burned my leg.


    I jumped in pain, and before I recovered, I heard the other side''s angry voice.


    "Miss Xia! How can you do that! " The woman angrily stood up, "I just asked you to make me a cup of coffee. Do you want to disfigure me?"


    "What Is that right? " It''s clearly her. How can she become me?


    "Miss Xia, if you don''t want to pour coffee, just say so. I can understand. After all, you used to work in the top management, but you just did it without saying a word... "


    I looked back at her coldly and said, "you know what''s going on."


    She may be surprised by my eyes, because I''ve been here all day and I''ve always looked down on her.


    But she was just stunned, and then she said in horror, "Miss Xia, this It''s your duty to make coffee. I didn''t bully you. You won''t let me end up with Zilin, will you


    Before I could speak, there was a discussion in the office.


    "I heard that the general manager seems to have dealt with Zilin just because of her."


    "I''m afraid of this Muggle. I can''t tell when I''ll bite you!"


    "Yes! A biting dog doesn''t bark


    I dropped my head. It was really powerful. In a word, I became the target of public criticism. After all, I can fight with one person, but I can''t fight with a group of people.


    The corner of the woman''s mouth rose to see how I died. I didn''t bother to pay attention to her. I turned and walked back to my seat.


    "Well, don''t say that. Maybe it''s an accident."


    In a voice of questioning and ridicule, this voice to me is just like the sound of nature.


    When people in the office heard her words, they were silent for a moment, but just for a moment, the woman who just slandered me asked, "Miss Xia, since the general manager likes you so much, how can you come to us?"


    What she said was like a reminder to these people, followed by a discussion.


    That is to say, I actually rely on my body. Now that I don''t like it, I''m naturally demoted. If I really have talent, I should have left long ago?


    I don''t answer, but also can''t smile, pursed lips look at the leg injury.


    "Don''t say that. Miss Jane just came. She''s the Secretary of the general manager now. How do you know that''s not what the general manager means?"


    The girl''s voice just now attracted me to look up.


    The girl is not pretty, but she looks gentle and comfortable.


    "Even if Miss Jane comes, it means the general manager Then we didn''t do anything wrong! Pouring coffee is what Miss Xia should do, and it''s just clear that she let go of the cup first and almost hurt Qianqian, OK The woman sitting beside Qianqian was filled with indignation.I still don''t speak, but I feel a little strange. Jane has just left


    "Pa!"


    The loud slap made me feel so surprised that I almost immediately looked at the place where the sound was made.


    The girl who spoke for me just now covers her face wrongly!


    "What are you doing?" I got up and walked quickly.


    This girl helped me to speak just now. I don''t want to pay attention to them any more and I won''t stay out of it.


    "Why did you hit her?" My voice is cold. Is it because she said a few words for me?


    "Why don''t you ask her why she deliberately scalded me?" The woman stood up, her eyes full of wonder, and raised her hand to reveal the reddish skin on her wrist.


    I was stunned, almost immediately blurted out, "she didn''t mean to."


    "How do you know she didn''t mean it?" The woman sneered, "is it my own cheap?"


    I can''t say dirty words, but subconsciously want to protect the girl, so indifferent way, "in the end what kind of, we go to see the monitoring is not over?"


    "Miss Xia I''ll be fine. Don''t bother. After all, you also... " The girl lowered her head and didn''t look at me, but she was crying.


    My heart a soft, shake head way, "since you help me, no reason, I sit and ignore."


    When she saw that I insisted, she stopped talking and went upstairs with us to find someone to watch the surveillance.


    Actually, I didn''t want to make such a big deal, but I can''t watch people who helped me get bullied.


    On the top floor, I reflected that I didn''t know who I was looking for, but the woman knocked on the door of sun Shilan''s office first.


    "Come in, please."


    My step is a meal, the sound is

 Chapter 151

    The sound is Yanliqi?


    Before I could recover, she had already opened the door. It was yanliqi sitting in the office!


    "Miss Yan?" The woman was stunned, obviously did not expect that sitting here would be yanliqi, "that Is the deputy director in


    I didn''t open my mouth because yanliqi''s eyes were on me and her eyes were full of fun.


    "Aunt is out. What can I do for you?"


    Yanliqi stood up from her seat. To my surprise, she was wearing a black work suit.


    "Miss Yan Well, we''re here to find Deputy Dong! " Women are a little embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can tell me, because I am the Secretary of deputy Dong." The smile on yanliqi''s face was elegant and generous. When she looked at me again, her eyes took some ridicule.


    I was stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect that sun Shilan would invite yanliqi to be her secretary. Then it became clear that in sun Shilan''s eyes, I''m afraid everyone except me can be qualified for this position.


    The woman who was scalded by Yan Liqi said that, she raised her arm and said it all over again. At the end, she did not forget to say that it was me who confused black and white.


    Yanliqi just laughed and nodded, "well, I know. You go out with her first. I''ll have a chat with Miss Xia alone."


    "Miss Yan!"


    The woman couldn''t believe it, and the little girl who helped me couldn''t believe it, but I guessed what yanliqi would say next


    "Do you think the deputy director will be in charge of such matters?"


    Yanliqi''s words blocked her, and at the same time, she also satirized me for being a small family. This kind of little thing should be told to sun Shilan.


    The woman couldn''t speak, so she had to leave. She just looked at me before she left. It was very gloomy!


    After they all went out, yanliqi suddenly gave me a smile. The taste of victory was obvious in that smile.


    "Miss Xia, can you help me to get a glass of water? It''s said that you are doing this kind of work now. You should be very proficient! "


    Without saying a word, I got up to pour water for her. In my eyes, there is no difference between yanliqi and the person who makes trouble for me in the office.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot to say that my voice is not very good recently. Please pour hot water."


    Yanliqi looked up at the cup I held in my hand, with some apologies in her voice, but her face looked different.


    I didn''t want to argue with her and help her pour water again, but she tried again. Either it was too hot or it was cold. In the end, I had no patience. I just put the cup in front of her and sat down in front of her.


    "Why do you want me to stay?" I went straight to the point.


    Yanliqi''s face didn''t change. "I thought you could bear it again."


    I nodded, "well, I can. But maybe this glass of water will have spilled on your face by then So what are you trying to say when you leave me here? "


    Yanliqi''s face finally became tense. She looked at me gloomily and said, "I just want to inform you that from today on, I''ll be aunt sun''s Secretary! So, I will have a lot of time to stay with my brother Chen, and then I''ll take brother Chen! "


    I looked at her in surprise, coughed and said, "well. Any more? "


    "You..."


    Yanliqi suddenly stood up, "do you think I can''t do it? I''ll tell you, I''ll do whatever it takes! "


    This is the real yanliqi! Strive to be strong and win by all means. No wonder sun Shilan wants her to be her daughter-in-law. They even say the same thing to me.


    I also stood up and politely said goodbye to her, "I believe you will. If nothing happens, I''ll go back to work first. By the way, by the way, don''t tell me about such a boring declaration of war in the future. Only those who have no confidence will use it. "


    Finish saying also don''t wait for her to open a mouth again, walk to the office door directly. It''s not that I''m rampant. I have no reason not to believe Gu Chen''s feelings for me.


    After going out, I had planned to take the elevator directly downstairs. Unexpectedly, when I was about to press the button, there was a fuzzy conversation in the corridor.


    From far to near, I can hear the voices of Jian Annan and Gu Chen.


    I don''t know why, I unconsciously hid behind the one person tall potted plants in the room


    Clearly want to see Gu Chen, now have a chance, but in the heart has a kind of guilt.


    I can''t bear to think about it. The figures of Gu Chen and Jane Annan appear in my eyes.


    Jane Ann''s head was on the south side, her eyebrows and eyes were slightly smiling, and she suddenly lowered her voice. She didn''t know what she had said to Gu Chen. When she finished her sentence, Gu Chen, who was still tense, even had a smile in his eyes.


    Jane Annan suddenly reaches out her hand, tugs at Gu Chen''s suit sleeve, and mercilessly flicks her away. Finally, she turns a white eye regardless of her image


    Such Gu Chen And with me is completely different, his nature, his disregard of image, should only be in front of childhood, will have no reservation!I watched two people passing through the potted plant, and didn''t notice the cat behind me. My heart seemed to collapse suddenly, and I couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Just now in front of yanliqi, I was still upright, and I didn''t doubt Gu Chen''s feelings at all. But after seeing this, I realized that I didn''t care, I just didn''t meet the person who really felt threatened.


    I know that Annan is not such a person. She and Gu Chen were childhood friends. If there was anything, it would not be my turn now.


    I didn''t think about it any more. My eyes followed the two men who were walking farther and farther, because Jane Annan suddenly raised her hand and helped Gu Chen tidy his suit.


    I can''t see Gu Chen''s expression, but I know that my heart is sour.


    "Well, do you think they match?"


    "Ah What What? " The sudden sound above my head startled me. I immediately stood up, but it was Sun Shilan''s eyes.


    Sun Shilan pointed to Gu Chen''s and Jane Annam''s back in a cheerful tone. "Do you think they look like "The golden girl?"


    Golden girl


    I don''t deny that these four words really stimulate me. I have nothing to do with them since I grew up, no matter after I got married with Shen Bai or with Gu Chen No one ever said that about me.


    I thought sun Shilan would say something, but I didn''t expect that she would just say this sentence to me and leave.


    I stayed in the same place for a while, finally looked up at the place they passed, turned and left.


    In this way, I was in a trance until I got off work in the afternoon. I collected my things and prepared to leave, but my mobile phone suddenly rang. I looked down and saw that it was Gu Chen, but now I''m hesitating to answe

 Chapter 152

    Gu Chen''s phone call is extremely persistent, which attracts people who have not left the office to look at me frequently. I have to pick it up and run to the tea room with the microphone in my hand.


    Gu Chen asked me where I am now and said that he would take me home. I lied and said that I had already gone out to take a taxi and would be home soon. He asked him to go back and have a rest early.


    Gu Chen was silent for a moment, then he said.


    Hang up the phone, I lean against the door, can''t say what I feel.


    I didn''t dare to go out until I watched Gu Chen''s car leave the company from the window. I was relieved and went downstairs with my bag.


    It was still early. I took a taxi home, but I got a call from Xiaoyu on the way.


    "Tongtong, I won''t go back tonight. When you come home from work, remember to cook for yourself. Do you hear me?" Xiaoyu''s voice is always souring, but I feel tight in my heart.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?" I''m busy with the company these days, and I haven''t taken good care of her recently.


    Xiaoyu said with a smile, "what else can I do to get the man I slept with?"


    I was shocked, "are you with Yichen? When did it happen? "


    Xiaoyu didn''t say much, but he said mysteriously, "we''ll go home for dinner in a few days, and we''ll talk about it then But then again, you''re not hungry when I''m not at home, are you


    I''m a little funny. I know that she''s changing the topic. Now I''m not reluctant. I wish her a few words and then I hang up.


    Xiaoyu''s temperament I know, if not really like also Chen, will never agree to be with him.


    Yichen is a good person and likes Xiaoyu. I don''t ask for anything else. I just hope Xiaoyu can be happy and Yichen will always be good to her.


    Hang up the phone, the car just drove to my house downstairs, paid the fare, opened the door and got off. Unexpectedly, as soon as I turned around, I saw the person standing downstairs who I didn''t want to see in my life.


    Before I went there, Zou Jing took the initiative to meet me. This time, she didn''t wear an exposed skirt, but the smile on her face still made me sick.


    "Sister in law, you are back at last! I''ve been waiting here for an hour! " Zou Jing changed her make-up. In this glow, she looked like a kind of ferocious horror.


    "Why do you come to me again?" I didn''t give her a good face. Yu Guang looked around and made sure there was no suspicious car. Then he turned to see her.


    That incident last time brought me a lot of psychological shadow, which led me to look around unconsciously when I saw Zou Jing.


    "Don''t look, sister-in-law! I''m alone this time! "


    Zou Jing laughs wildly, which makes me more confused. According to reason, Gu Chen was so cruel last time, so she should not have the courage to come to me again.


    But she''s not only here, she''s also so righteous.


    "Sister in law, don''t you invite me upstairs?" Zou Jing''s face has been with a smile, I feel fluffy, I don''t know what she hit this time.


    "Shen Bai and I have divorced. Don''t call me sister-in-law any more. I''m sick! And what''s the matter with you coming to me! " I''m too lazy to talk to her.


    Zou Jing''s smile suddenly became strange. She raised her cell phone in her hand and put it in front of me. When I felt tight in my heart, a bad premonition came to me.


    "Sister in law, you''d better ask me to go upstairs and sit down! What I want to tell you is that it may not be convenient for you here... "


    When I heard this, my face suddenly changed. As soon as I reached out, I grabbed her wrist and grabbed her cell phone with the other hand.


    "Oh, don''t get excited, sister-in-law..." Zou Jing didn''t worry much. Instead, she took the lead to walk upstairs.


    "I''ll tell you in secret that I''ve backed up a lot of this stuff. Even if you smash your mobile phone, it doesn''t matter!"


    So what she means is Is that Shen Bai''s video on his cell phone?


    I stare at Zou Jing, I want to crack! But she still followed her upstairs in spite of her anger.


    As soon as Zou Jing came in, he sat down on the sofa.


    "Sister in law, the mobile phone password is 4 zeros. Would you like to open it?"


    I shake hands, open the screen, is my groping in Shen Bai that scene!


    "Well, sister-in-law! I didn''t expect it. It happened that when I thought it was hopeless, I didn''t expect that there was such a funny thing in my mother''s mobile phone! If I knew, what else would I sell? " Zou Jing looked at me with a sneer.


    Zhang Lan cheated me! She didn''t delete it at all!


    At the moment when I ran away in panic in the video, I finally lost control and threw my mobile phone. It seems that the video will disappear completely! Disappear in front of my eyes!


    The cell phone was broken. I didn''t do anything, but I was slapped by Zou Jing.


    "Xia Tong, tell me, how do you feel now? Is it hopeless? What can I do? " Zou Jing grabs my collar and stares at me with hatred.


    "Do you know that when I was dragged down and insulted, I felt like this!" Zou Jing is more crazy than me. "I feel like being held by several men at the same time. My despair is no less than you!"Looking at Zou Jing like this, I calmed down slowly instead. All things have solutions. If Zou Jing wants to ruin me with video, she won''t come to me today.


    I reached out and pushed Zou Jing away. "This is retribution!"


    Zou Jing laughs, "retribution? I tell you Xia Tong, Gu Chen treats me like this, I can''t revenge him, but I can revenge you! This is your retribution


    I know what she said is video, and I''m really afraid that she will send out the video. If she does, I really don''t have the hope to be with Gu Chen!


    "What do you want?"


    I have tried to control the fear in my heart, but my voice is still shaking slightly.


    "Money." Zou Jingli moment to answer, the whole person again arrogant up, "Xia Tong, you take 500000 to me, I destroyed the video."


    It''s money again! What''s more, the lion''s mouth is half a million!


    "Are you crazy? Where can I get 500000! And why should I believe you! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Zou Jing couldn''t stop laughing. She came over and looked at me without squinting.


    "Don''t the future daughter-in-law of TangSun group have 500000? Who will believe it if you say it. And Are you qualified not to believe? You don''t, so you can only choose to believe unconditionally. "


    "You''re blackmailing!" I was so angry that I shivered all over. If she said so, my life would be scared every day.


    "No, no, no," Zou Jing said with bloodthirsty eyes, "this is a trade, equal trade. If you don''t give me half a million, your videos will be flying all over the Internet. It''s none of my business. "


    I''m desperate. Zou jinggen didn''t give me any way back.


    Half a million Where am I going! Do you want to tell Gu Chen about such a thing? I can''t be so shameless.


    After a while, I said, "I really don''t have so much money. You You give me a few days'' delay, and I''ll do something about it. "


    I can''t make up my mind, so I have to delay.


    "Good! I''ll give you three days! " Zou Jing looked at me with pride, "Xia Tong, you can''t run away!"


    Three days? I stare at Zou Jing''s twisted face in amazement. Before I speak, she leaves with a snake''s waist.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, I was shaking at the door.

 Chapter 153

    My heart a jump, can''t be Zou Jing go back! But then she gave a bleak smile. At this time, what about her coming back? Is there any worse result?


    I tried to hold back my tears, wiped my face, got up and went to the gate.


    Through the cat''s eye, I saw the neighbor. I was a little relieved and opened the door.


    The woman may have been scared by my red and swollen eyes, but she didn''t ask me what was wrong. She just said that there was a sudden power failure at home and asked if my home had no power.


    I didn''t speak. I raised my hand to turn on the switch, and the light in the hall came on. She said that she might have forgotten to pay the electricity bill. Then she said thanks and went back to her home, slamming the door.


    I closed the door, and then the whole person leaned against the door. The door was cold and penetrated into the skin, but it didn''t cool one percent of my heart.


    This is today''s society. It''s a cold reality. As the saying goes, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors, but neighbors don''t see me when they see me like this.


    I really don''t know what to do with Zou Jing''s 500000 yuan.


    Do you want to borrow it from those relatives at home? They may take the opportunity to ask me about Gu Chen before they speak. After all, those ugly faces at my mother''s funeral were not made up.


    I''m afraid to tell Gu Chen that he''s tired of my business now. Who am I going to raise money for?


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing by the door, until I''m tired, I get up and go to the room.


    An extreme idea suddenly came to my mind. I can''t afford it. Zou Jing will send the video online sooner or later, and I won''t have the chance to be with Gu Chen


    If she dares to force me, I''ll learn from Shen Bai. I''ll set fire to their house and turn myself in. I''ll die together if I die! I hate them both!


    Mu Leng lay on the bed and didn''t fall asleep all night. All kinds of emotions intertwined and almost forced me to collapse.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the alarm clock rang, and I got up numbly from the bed to wash. The dark circles under my eyes were so heavy that I was scared.


    But now I don''t care about dark circles. I''ve been thinking about how to raise money.


    Until the end, I still don''t want to give up.


    I didn''t ask for leave, and the money I raised was my own. I went to work honestly before I could figure out who to borrow it from.


    At noon, as soon as I entered the office building, the girl named Wenjing, who had helped me before, told me that Annan had come down to me and asked me if I wanted to go upstairs and ask her if there was anything wrong.


    I nodded, that I know, but did not intend to go upstairs, I look like, how to see her!


    I spent the whole morning in the office, doing things in three directions. I broke their two cups and forgot to wring the water on the mop when I was mopping the floor. The whole floor was full of water.


    But I don''t know why, today they didn''t find fault with me. Although they were very angry, they didn''t say anything about me.


    I don''t know if Jane Annan said anything to them, but now I also need this quiet.


    After working in the afternoon, Wenjing suddenly blocked my way out. I didn''t want to talk, but I didn''t give her face. After all, she helped me.


    "Sister Xia, is there something wrong with you?"


    Wen Jing looks at me worried. I feel a little warm in my heart, but I shake my head and tell her that I''m ok, but I''m in a bad mood.


    However, she was reluctant to ask me what she could do for me. At this time, all the people in the office left, and I was very angry by her. I said I was short of money. I was short of a lot of money. How can you help me!


    Then, without waiting for her to speak, he pushed her out of the door.


    I deliberately avoided Gu Chen''s usual time of going downstairs and took a taxi home in a hurry.


    Even the people in the company can see my ghost appearance, not to mention Gu Chen. I can''t tell a lie in front of him. It''s better not to see him.


    I turned off my cell phone as soon as I got home, and Xiaoyu didn''t come back today, but because of her report yesterday, I didn''t worry.


    The next day is still so muddled to go to work, the heart of despair more layer, the whole person is shrouded in haze.


    Tomorrow is the day Zou Jing said to give money, but I have no idea. I am very anxious. I haven''t slept for two days and nights, but I still haven''t thought of a solution.


    At the end of the day, I didn''t do anything. Wenjing put down what I was doing and helped me finish all my work. She said that the only thing she could help me was this. It was false to say that she was not moved. I didn''t know her before, so she helped me.


    5:30 p.m., off duty.


    I put away my things and prepared to wait for Gu Chen''s car to drive out. I watched his car open the door with my own eyes. Now all the people in the office room have gone. I plan to leave. Unexpectedly, Gu Chen buckled me as soon as I turned around!


    "Gu, Gu Chen?" I can''t believe it. I saw his car drive away just now


    "Why are you hiding from me?" Gu Chen opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "don''t say no, you know, it''s no use lying in front of me."Of course it doesn''t work! It''s because it''s useless that I want to avoid you!


    I didn''t dare to say that, so I looked up at Gu Chen and used the best acting skills of my life.


    "Because I''m afraid I can''t help complaining to you!" I have grievances in my eyes. I know that the most easily believed lie is half true and half false. "Gu Chen, it''s clear that I didn''t do that thing, but I''m going to be transferred to this place I don''t mean anything else. I''m just, I''m just aggrieved. "


    Gu Chen looked at me deeply, sighed suddenly, put me in his arms and said in a dull voice, "I know it''s not you. I''ve wronged you. "


    I suddenly want to cry, these two days of psychological pressure forced me out of breath!


    But I can''t. If I cry, Gu Chen won''t believe what I just said. He knows me better than I do.


    Gu Chen said that he would go home with me tonight. I was in a panic. As soon as he wanted to refuse, his phone rang. It was Sun Shilan who called him. He asked him to go home tonight and said that sun Jingkun would come for dinner.


    I was relieved and offered to let him go home, but I had to make it up to him next time. Gu Chen was not suspicious and promised to send me back before leaving.


    I dragged my tired body home, and as soon as I entered the door, I was jumped by the sound of the color cannon, followed by the colorful ribbons all over the sky.


    "Dada, Tongtong, surprise!" Xiaoyu jumped out and I remembered what she said about going home today.


    Try hard to make yourself laugh naturally and happily. Before speaking, Yichen comes out from another direction and gives a salute.


    "Well, Tongtong has been working hard. I''ll cook. You two can sit down for a while." Xiaoyu is very happy, did not find my strange, skipping into the kitchen.


    When I looked at Yi Chen, I suddenly had an idea in my heart. I looked straight at Liu Yi Chen and said, "Yi Chen, can you do me a favor..."

 Chapter 154

    From the kitchen came the sound of spatula flying and Xiaoyu humming. I was so nervous that I held my work coat tightly.


    "Well, sister-in-law, you say! If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll do it. "


    Liu Yichen looked at me with a smile. His words made me feel more comfortable.


    "Can you Can you lend me five hundred thousand I swallowed my saliva and nervously looked at Liu Yichen. After all, 500000 is not a small amount. Even if Liu Yichen is very rich, he should not be so bold to agree.


    "Half a million?" Yi Chen looks at me doubtfully, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    His voice is not small, I almost rush to cover his mouth, if Xiaoyu heard, I absolutely can''t hide it.


    Liu Yichen was a man with eyes. Seeing that I was so eager, he lowered his voice and asked again.


    How can I tell him? If I can, I might as well tell Gu Chen directly.


    "Yes, I have something very important. Yi Chen, can you lend it to me for a while and give it back to you when I have money? "


    Even I blushed when I said that. Now I can''t even get 100000 yuan. I don''t know when it will be when I can get 500000 yuan.


    I would have doubted it if it was me, not to mention Liu Yichen.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yichen nodded and resumed his smiling face, "OK, when will my sister-in-law want to, I''ll transfer to your card. But can you tell me what it is? "


    I was silent and shook my head.


    Liu Yichen didn''t ask. He said that he would let me rest assured that he could call me at any time. He also said that if there were any difficulties, he would tell him. He said that he would never give up.


    I was almost moved to cry out, did not expect that he just asked a direct promise to give me money.


    "Yi Chen, you still have to promise me that I''ll borrow money from you. Don''t tell anyone, OK?" I look at Liu Yichen pleadingly.


    Liu Yichen nodded clearly, "I know, if you can tell Gu Shao, you won''t ask me to borrow money. After all, sun''s group doesn''t know how much money I have."


    When I saw that he agreed, I was finally relieved. I repeatedly appreciated him and asked him to send the money to my card tomorrow morning.


    At this time, Xiaoyu also served the dishes. When he saw us, he raised his voice and asked, "what are you two talking about? When he saw the chef coming out, he didn''t come to express his sympathy."


    Liu Yichen and I laughed and walked forward to press her shoulder. And I because of the pressure in the heart of things solved, smile a lot of real.


    I fell asleep that night. When I woke up the next day, even my dark circles faded. I called Zou Jing to tell her the time of meeting. Unexpectedly, her phone was turned off.


    I was in a panic, cell phone almost fell to the ground, what does she mean!


    I had no choice but to call again and again. Finally, Zou Jing''s mobile phone got through, but I hung up before I spoke.


    I was stunned. I didn''t understand what she meant. Didn''t I ask for money? What kind of trouble is that!


    Zou Jing doesn''t want to send out the video, but what''s good for her?


    I was just about to continue to call when I received a text message from Zou Jing. She even said that she didn''t want my money. She won''t send the video in her life. She told me not to call again. And then he pulled me black.


    I''m confused. I don''t understand why she suddenly changed. She didn''t want money and didn''t send videos. She suddenly It makes me feel wrong.


    Although I don''t know if someone has made a move, it''s a good thing for me that she doesn''t send a video, so this matter should be gone like this.


    I didn''t have this burden in my heart, so I finally relaxed. On the way to work, I also called Liu Yichen again with the money in my card, and sent a message to tell him that he was OK.


    Liu Yichen immediately called to ask me. I had to tell him again and again that he was really OK. Then he could rest assured that if I had something to say to Gu Chen, I would tell him.


    He also said that he was not only Gu Chen''s brother, but also my best friend now. I was amused by him and talked a few words before I hung up.


    But fate always likes to tease people. Just when I thought it had finally come to an end, it made a big joke on me


    A week passed quietly. Today, I went to work as usual. Before I came in, I saw yanliqi standing in front of the director''s elevator.


    She seemed to be waiting for me. When she saw me enter the door, she waved to me with a smile, and then swiped the card to open the elevator. I didn''t know, so I followed her in.


    "What can I do for you?" I asked her, but she didn''t say a word, still with a smile on her face.


    I was flustered by yanliqi''s smile. After asking again, she finally said mercifully, "we can go to the office and have a chat."


    I don''t think I have anything to talk about with her. I just said, "if you''re OK, I''ll go back to work."When the elevator door opened, yanliqi went out first and said with a smile, "you''ll come."


    When she finished, she raised her hand suggestively.


    I was stunned, and then stood in the same place as if struck by thunder.


    What does she mean by that?


    I''m not willing to guess, and I dare not. I''m afraid the result is too heavy for me.


    Entering the office, I closed the door pale and asked again, "what can I do for you?"


    Yanliqi continued to smile, which made me feel familiar. She kept looking at me, "Xia Tong, didn''t you guess?"


    "I I don''t understand what you''re talking about! " I went up to Yan Li Qi''s eyes, saw the face panic oneself from her eyes.


    Yanliqi sighed, turned on her mobile phone and put it in front of me, "do you understand now?"


    I did not speak, almost collapsed to the ground, suddenly a blank in my mind, a hand, unconsciously yanliqi''s mobile phone hard fell to the wall.


    It''s Zou Jing!


    No wonder Zou Jing will send that message. It''s yanliqi''s hand. What does she want to do?


    "What do you want to do with this?" I can''t help shivering.


    I don''t know how yanliqi knew about it and how she got the video, but I know that the terms she would ask me would never be money.


    Because she must have spent a lot of money to buy the video from Zou Jing.


    "My purpose is simple." Yan Liqi looks at my face like she appreciates it, as if she doesn''t want to let go of any of my expressions.


    "What you can absolutely do is Leave Gu Chen. "

 Chapter 155

    "No way!" I refuse, I don''t want to.


    I was wronged to stay at the bottom of sun''s group to work. I was misunderstood, framed and bullied, all in order to stay with Gu Chen. How could I leave because of yanliqi''s simple words?


    "Ha! Impossible? " Yanliqi seems to have heard a big joke, and points to the broken mobile phone with disdain, "I have more than one thing in it."


    "Xia Tong, in fact, there is nothing impossible in this world. It just depends on how you choose..." Yanliqi walked slowly to me, showing her confident and elegant temperament, which reflected the confusion and uneasiness in my heart.


    "I will not leave Gu Chen." I summoned up the courage to look up at her stubbornly. In fact, only I knew how scared I was.


    "If I want to leave him, I left as early as Zou Jing threatened me. After all, the 500000 she asked me for is not a small sum for me."


    If I didn''t care too much about Gu Chen and hope to be with him forever, I would never have paid attention to Zou Jing. After all, I''m all like this. How much influence does video sending have on me?


    Yanliqi smiles and touches my face. Her eyes are full of heartache, but it makes me more nervous.


    "I thought you had only one choice." She still looked at my cheek.


    "If you leave Gu Chen, I won''t send the video. If you don''t leave Gu Chen I will upload the video to the Internet, and you can''t be with him at that time, and even your reputation will be destroyed! Well, let me explain Is your answer simple and clear? "


    I don''t even doubt that she will do what she says.


    "But you know, he doesn''t love you! If you like Gu Chen, shouldn''t you wish him happiness? " I try to persuade yanliqi, looking at her eyes with supplication.


    I never thought that I would be forced into a desperate situation one day, and then plead like a mole ant in other people''s eyes.


    All this is because I love Gu Chen.


    "I won''t bother you..." Yanliqi is not moved at all, "I hope he is happy, but I only hope he and I are happy."


    "You are too selfish." I still want to struggle.


    "People are selfish. It just depends on whether you have the ability and qualification. " Yanliqi raised her hand and looked at her watch, but she was already a little impatient.


    "Xia Tong, I know that you may not be able to make a decision for a while. I can give you a week. You give me your final answer in a week


    I''m silent. What can I do? I want to refuse, but as Yan Liqi said, I don''t have the ability and qualification at all.


    I don''t understand, I just go to pursue my own happiness, work hard for this feeling, but it seems to be opposed by the whole world, everyone tries to break us up!


    I don''t deny that So, I''m really tired.


    Out of sun Shilan''s office, I wanted to take the elevator down directly, but I was suddenly blocked by a hand.


    "Tongtong, what do you think? You don''t look at the road when you walk!" Jane Annan''s voice rang in my ears, with a sense of worry, let my cool heart finally have some warmth.


    I looked up at her and tried to make myself look natural. I said with a smile, "I miss you. I haven''t come to see me for so many days, and I don''t know who I''m hanging out with."


    As soon as my voice fell, I heard Jane Annan howl, "it''s not your Gu Chen. I''m going to die these days. What kind of broken documents have been changed. I''m going to vomit three liters of blood! How can this man be so demanding? I wish he could get by! "


    When I was a secretary beside Gu Chen, he never asked me to change things. When I handled the documents I handed in, he took them directly.


    At that time, I thought that I really handled it well Now that I hear Annan say that, I know it''s not that I handle it well, it''s that he won''t let me change it.


    I know he may be afraid that I''m tired, but he doesn''t know. I''d rather he treated me like Annan.


    Jane Annam opened her mouth to say something else, but the ring of her mobile phone rang like death. She had to stop chatting with me and answer the phone impatiently.


    "Well, well Don''t rush me. I just went to the toilet All right, I''ll go now! " Annam hangs up the phone, the mouth also ruthlessly way, "Luo Li, long winded!"


    My smile is a little strained, but I still force myself to stand here.


    "Tongtong, it''s Gu Chen again. I''ll go first. I''ll come to see you later!" Jane said quickly, waved to me and ran to Gu Chen''s office.


    I can''t tell what I feel in my heart. I just know that I almost didn''t control my leg and wanted to run with Jane Annan to have a look.


    Not Gu Chen, but both of them


    I know that I''m being cheap again, but that day, the figure of Gu Chen and Jane Annam lingered in my mind, and Gu Chen''s special treatment to Jane Annam made me taste something.But now But it''s not the time to taste.


    As soon as I left, I was lost in my own thoughts. I was like a man who accidentally sank into a sea of bitterness. I knew that the sea of bitterness was boundless, but I didn''t know where the shore was.


    Downstairs back to the office, Wenjing first saw me, offered me a glass of water, "sister Xia, your face looks very bad." Then he asked cautiously, "sister Xia, are you still worried about money?"


    On her worried face, I reluctantly smile and take the cup in her hands.


    The water is warm, just to calm my mood.


    "Thank you, Wenjing. But now I don''t need money. " I sincerely thank her for her help when we met by chance and for her sincere care.


    "If you want sisterhood, can you wait until you get off work?" The group leader of the office took a stack of documents in his hand and patted the table. The eyes of Wen Jing and I were not kind at all.


    "Chief, yes I''m sorry. We''re going to work Wen Jing blushes and apologizes. She''s walking on thin ice in this office because she helps me.


    I was too lazy to speak and went back to my seat with water. Now when I''m free, my mind is full of what yanliqi said to me.


    I''m at a loss. I don''t know what to do in a week. Do you really want to give up Gu Chen like this?


    "Ding Dong!" My thoughts were interrupted by the SMS.


    I took a deep breath and put all these ideas behind me. I reached out and picked up my mobile phone. The text message was sent from a number without any remarks. It only had the words "underground garage" on it, and then I signed it


    The signature is actually sun Shilan?


    Now it''s not even lunch time. What does she want me to do in the underground garage?

 Chapter 156

    I looked at the office, thought about it, and finally sipped my lips and got up and walked out.


    I don''t know what sun Shilan has to do with me, but no matter what it is, no matter how bad it is, I''ve been forced to this point. What else can''t I bear?


    Sun Shilan didn''t say the specific location, but I remember the place where she stopped last time, so I followed her memory to find it. I didn''t expect that she was really outside the car.


    "Here you are." Sun Shilan looked me up and down, and then said, "get on the bus!"


    With that, she took the lead in the cab. I pause for a moment and raise my legs to make a detour.


    I don''t understand why Sun Shilan seems determined that I will come.


    "Deputy director, what can I do for you?" I took the lead and went straight to the subject.


    Sun Shilan laughed and said suddenly, "I heard that you are short of money recently?"


    I''m short of money recently?


    I was stunned for a moment, and then said, "deputy director, are you looking for the wrong person? I''m not short of money! "


    But Sun Shilan didn''t smile and shook his head helplessly, "Xia Tong, if you are really short of money, I can help you..."


    "On condition that I leave Gu Chen?" I continued to finish what she had not finished, and my eyes were full of irony.


    No wonder sun Shilan wants yanliqi to be her daughter-in-law. They are not only in the same mind, but also in the same dirty way.


    Sun Shilan nodded his head without concealment, "I''ll help you, and then you take the initiative to leave Gu Chen."


    "Vice president, I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m not short of money now, and I won''t leave Gu Chen If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go back to work first. "


    With that, I wanted to open the door and go out.


    "Pa!"


    Sun Shilan actually directly controlled the central control and locked the car door.


    I sighed, helplessly looking at Sun Shilan, "Deputy Dong, what are you doing?"


    "Xia Tong, don''t hold on. I''ve heard about it. You''ve been worried about money these days." Sun Shilan took out a small book from his bag and drew on it with the pen.


    I didn''t answer. I don''t know why she was so sure I was short of money.


    "Xia Tong, you have to leave Gu Chen sooner or later. You might as well take this opportunity to get a sum of money from me at least."


    When sun Shilan said these words, he was painstaking, but every word was so natural.


    I suddenly laughed. Just this morning, three hours ago, yanliqi said the same thing to me.


    Since I''ve survived when I hold that video in yanliqi''s hand, there''s no reason to bow down for the money.


    "Deputy director, I''m going to work." I looked at Sun Shilan politely and didn''t want to say more.


    Sun Shilan''s hand was obviously heavy, his face was full of smile, and his eyes were full of coldness.


    This is the real sun Shilan. At least, this is the way she treats me.


    "Well, you''re not short of money." Sun Shilan sneered and tore off the piece of paper she had just outlined and handed it to me. "Xia Tong, here''s a million. How about leaving Gu Chen?"


    I just realized that she was just writing a check. Then it was funny. She and sun Jingkun were worthy of being father and daughter. They used the same means to send people with money.


    I pushed the check back, "deputy director, why do you need it. My relationship with Gu Chen can''t be measured by money. "


    Sun Shilan looked at me thoughtfully, and then took back the check. Just when I thought she understood what I meant, she tore off another check and handed it to me.


    "There is no emotion in this world that money can''t measure, but more money and less money." Sun Shilan disdained, "here is five million, enough to let you leave Gu Chen?"


    "Five million?"


    I took the check, looked at the number on it, and asked in surprise. Sun Shilan nodded, and the scorn in his eyes was more obvious.


    Also, in order to frame me and let me leave Gu Chen, she did not hesitate to lose several hundred million projects. How could she care about the five million at this time.


    Sun Shilan nodded, "the money is enough for you to leave..."


    "Deputy Dong", I interrupted her, smiling and handed the check to sun Shilan again, "even if the money can make me spend the rest of my life, I will not take it, because the relationship between Gu Chen and me is priceless."


    With these words, I suddenly leaned over Sun Shilan and opened the central control when she didn''t respond.


    "Vice president, I offended you."


    I opened the car door to leave. Sun Shilan''s cold warning voice came from behind, "Xia Tong, you''d better think clearly. You still have a chance to take the money and leave now, but after today, we''ll see! "


    My back was stiff and I left without looking back.


    I''m still better than sun Shilan''s threat to me. I wonder how she knows that I''m short of money. You know, in order to hide from Gu Chen, I''ve kept my mouth shut. I didn''t even tell Xiaoyu.I calculated several people I knew, Liu Yichen, Yan Liqi and Zou Jing.


    Liu Yichen doesn''t have to say it. Even if he wants to say it, he won''t tell sun Shilan, not to mention he promised. And then It''s impossible for yanliqi. She didn''t tell sun Shilan about the threat to me, otherwise it would not be like today, and Zou Jing


    Zou Jing doesn''t even have to think about it. She doesn''t even have a chance to meet sun Shilan.


    So, who else?


    I meditated all the way and unconsciously walked to the door of the office. Suddenly, my eyes touched the quietness that I was dealing with


    The whole sun group, except that I casually mentioned to her that day, no one knew!


    Is that what she told sun Shilan? Is her kindness to me intentional or sincere?


    I don''t know. I feel chilly in my heart. I want to question Wenjing, but I find that I have no position at all.


    Wenjing may feel my eyes, raised his head toward me with a playful smile, I can''t laugh out, almost didn''t control himself roaring out.


    But in my heart, when the battle between heaven and man was going on, a separate office in the office suddenly remembered the sound of falling documents.


    Then, the group leader rushed out, slapped his things on the table, and asked in a cold voice, "who moved my documents?"


    Everyone was shocked and shook their heads one after another to deny it. I don''t know why, but The group leader''s eyes suddenly turned to me


    "Miss Xia, can you give me an explanation?" She spoke coldly, but I was a little confused.


    "What do you want me to explain to you?" I asked.

 Chapter 157

    "Are you sure you have nothing to say?" The group leader raised the document in her hand and slapped it on me.


    My eyes have become cold, I must look particularly easy to bully it, otherwise how everything can come to me.


    "Chief, I remember you were just asking who moved the document? How can I be sure it''s me in the twinkling of an eye? " I look at her coldly. Can this frame up be more obvious?


    The group leader lengthened his voice and looked at me strangely, "because it seems that only you left the position just now?"


    "Is it at this time that your document was moved?"


    I sneered, obviously disbelieving.


    The group leader''s face was ugly. He patted the table hard. "Miss Xia, do you think I''m deliberately trying to frame you?"


    What else?


    Maybe my expression is too obvious, the group leader said angrily, "I framed you with that document? I''m sick. It''s a monthly performance report that our whole office spent a week on. Who do you think you are, and it''s worth me to harm you with such important things? "


    Who knows, in order to frame me, sun Shilan can throw away hundreds of millions of projects. What''s impossible.


    "Chief, I didn''t touch your papers anyway." I said in a low voice.


    "Who knows if you move or not?" Qianqian was the first to say, "maybe you hate us too much, so you destroy our efforts!"


    "Miss Xia, you can say what you think of us. There''s no need to be so cruel! "


    She started, and then everyone agreed. I was alone and couldn''t even get in. I just looked at them coldly.


    People here hate that I''m tight. I''m basically the target of public criticism here.


    Before, Wenjing was helping me, but now She didn''t say a word.


    "All right, be quiet." The group leader tapped the table gently, "we should ask Miss Xia to give us an explanation. This document will be required by the deputy director before the end of work today. If we can''t deliver it, everyone will suffer! "


    I''m a disaster!


    "Chief, I did leave my seat, but I didn''t move anything on your desk!" I obstinately looked at her, really not willing to bear such a charge.


    "Summer Sister Xia Tong. " He stood up quietly and weakly, but he did not look at me.


    I narrowed my eyes and looked at her


    "Sister Xia Tong, I''m sorry. I really can''t help you with this matter!" Quiet voice with a cry, tone full of apology, her words have successfully attracted all eyes for me.


    "It''s none of my business. What can you do for me?" I choked. Although I was already doubting just now, I still couldn''t help feeling cold when I heard her say this.


    This girl I used to really thank her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Wenjing suddenly bowed to me, "sister Xia Tong, I''m sorry. I saw you move the documents on the group leader''s desk with my own eyes. It''s the work of all of us, so I''m sorry, I can''t help you. "


    I was shocked. I didn''t expect that she would throw dirty water at me directly.


    "Wenjing, do you know what you''re talking about?" I looked at her, calm face, "do you know, you are so spiteful, will bring me what kind of consequences?"


    Wenjing did not speak, the group leader sneered, "how about, Miss Xia, what else do you have to say now?"


    Of course, I have nothing to say. I don''t know if this office is full of sun Shilan''s people. It''s no coincidence that her documents were moved as soon as I went out.


    Is what sun Shilan said just wait and see now?


    "Since Miss Xia acquiesced, I''ll give you this document!" The group leader picked up the document and patted it in my arms. "Please give it to the deputy director before work."


    "Wait a minute." I stopped the group leader who was going to leave, "where was this document tampered with?"


    "Miss Xia, at this time, what else do you pretend? Where you move, you don''t know? " Qianqian hummed coldly and went back to her seat.


    I pursed my lips and stopped talking.


    The monitoring of the office broke down yesterday afternoon, and the people from the logistics department haven''t come to repair it, so Come prepared for this frame up!


    She said that the document had been moved, but she didn''t say where it was. Wenjing insisted that it was me who did it. I had no way to argue, so I had to suffer from this dumb loss.


    With a sigh, I went back to my seat and looked at the document carefully. It turned out to be the monthly performance report of last month. Because I don''t know what''s wrong with this document, I have no choice but to find out all the information from the beginning of last month to the end of last month.


    A whole month''s data, think about sorting out where there is such a simple, a whole day, I did not even eat Chinese food, until work, finally finished.


    The report is right! No one has moved!


    I was so angry that I wanted to argue with them. As soon as I looked up, I found that there was no one in the office except me."Bang!" After a while, I finally fell on the table and sobbed.


    On the surface of the strong is just pretending to come out, my heart has been repressed to breathe.


    I''m so tired


    Sun Shiyan''s warning, sun Mingqi''s warning, sun Mingqi''s warning, and sun Mingqi''s warning.


    And these, just because I love Gu Chen.


    I used to think that as long as Gu Chen and I fell in love, we could break through all difficulties and stay together forever. But after these things, I understand that only people who are strong enough can say love lightly.


    And I''m too weak.


    When I had enough crying, I dried my tears, took this document, dragged my tired body upstairs, and prepared to put it in sun Shilan''s office.


    But when I got to the top floor, I found that sun Shilan''s office had been locked!


    Also, at this time, everyone is off duty. Who is still guarding here for such a document.


    I want to leave just like this, but I think of the group leader again. If sun Shilan doesn''t see this document when he comes to the company tomorrow, he will make trouble to me again.


    Now that I''ve been busy all day, I''ll try my best to put this document on her desk, and I don''t want to leave her anything to say.


    I didn''t know what to do, but I found that the light in Gu Chen''s office was still on. I thought I could give Gu Chen the documents. Tomorrow, even if sun Shilan wanted to trouble me, I could explain.


    And I haven''t seen Gu Chen for two days. I''ve been thinking about him for a long time!


    I walked to Gu Chen''s office, trying to suppress the joy in my heart. Every time I saw him, I would be full of blood and come back to life. I felt that there was no difficulty I could not bear!


    However, just as I was about to knock on the door, the sound inside made me pause

 Chapter 158

    "Gu Chen, in fact, I think you look really handsome when you work hard!"


    Jane Annan''s voice came out through the door, and it didn''t seem very real.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly can''t knock on this door. I hold the document tightly in my hand. Then I walk to the window like a thief and look inside.


    Jane Annan sat on her desk with her hands propped up and looked at Gu Chen with her legs folded.


    Gu Chen didn''t lift his head. "I know. So you immediately get off the desk and find out the papers that Chen an handed in this afternoon. "


    "Hey, I''m off duty now!"


    Not willing, Jane looked at the ceiling bitterly. After a while, she jumped down from the desk to look for the papers.


    After finding out a document, without waiting for Gu Chen to open it again, he opened it and looked at it directly. His face was covered with a grin. The whole person was full of seriousness. After reading it, he wrote something, and then gave it to Gu Chen to continue with the next one.


    When the office is quiet, there is only the sound of turning the paper occasionally. The whole picture is peaceful and can''t be more harmonious.


    I don''t know how long I kept this posture. I didn''t recover until Jane Annan finished the last paper and got up.


    I can''t say what I feel in my heart, but now I just want to leave here, I don''t want to see this scene.


    I was about to move there quietly, but before I moved, I heard Jane Annan''s voice again.


    "Gu Chen, I can tell you that if I hadn''t seen you working overtime so tired every day, I wouldn''t have helped you..."


    I didn''t continue to listen, just took the document and ran away, regardless of whether they saw me or not.


    In my heart, it seems that someone is splashing old vinegar into it. I just feel the boundless bitterness spreading in my body, almost drowning me.


    I know there''s nothing between them, but I just can''t help being jealous. What''s more, what I''ve experienced today makes me feel that I can''t bear it any more. I feel that even the world is slowly collapsing.


    I ran out of the company and stood next to the flower bed. I was finally sobered by the cold evening wind.


    I found out that the document I was holding was already crumpled. With a bitter smile, he finally looked back at the magnificent door and walked home without looking back.


    All my things are left in the office, but I don''t want to step into that place now.


    It''s nine o''clock in the evening when I walk home with my papers. Xiaoyu is away, and I don''t want to cook. I go back to my room to sleep directly, and I don''t even have the strength to take off my clothes.


    When I woke up the next day, I was so hungry that I felt powerless. Because I only drank a glass of water all day yesterday, but I didn''t want to move. I put my head in the quilt and deceived myself like an ostrich. I hope yesterday was just a dream and I didn''t have to face all that.


    But the alarm clock rang at this time, and there was a bit of endless smell. I had to struggle to get up and break it.


    After washing and taking yesterday''s document, I plan to go directly to work.


    Even in the face of so many blows, after waking up, I still tell myself, Xia Tong, nothing is hard to get, so as long as I work hard, everything will pass.


    All these efforts and strong, are derived from my love for Gu Chen.


    However, when I came to the company with this kind of strength and motivation, I found that the strength I thought I was strong was actually not vulnerable


    At that time, I was still holding the document in my hand, thinking about how to explain it to the team leader, but before I entered, I was shocked by the scene.


    The whole office They were all splashed with ink! The walls, the computer tables, all of them.


    I suddenly had a bad feeling. I went in with a frown and looked at some indignant women. I just wanted to ask what was going on and got a slap in the face!


    "Pa!" With a loud noise, even I was stunned.


    "Xia Tong, what do you mean?" The group leader was furious, "I just asked you to change the document back. How can you do that? Do you know how bad the nature of this matter is?"


    It''s none of my business?


    I covered my face and looked at her with cold eyes.


    When the group leader saw me like this, he gave a cold hum, "last night, you were the last to leave. Wenjing came here this morning and found this. What do you say?"


    Quiet again! I turned to look at her, just to her a pair of unbelievable eyes.


    "Sister Xia, even if you have some opinions about the leader yesterday, you can''t do this kind of thing!"


    "Even Wen Jing said that about you, Miss Xia. How narrow-minded are you? Before that, she didn''t hesitate to offend everyone but also wanted to help you!"


    "That''s enough to see how bad a person''s character is."


    I pointed to the bags and mobile phones that were not on the seat. "If it was me, why should I spill my own things?""This is your reason for sophistry. It shows that you have a plan. In order not to let us doubt, you will not let go of your own things!"


    Qianqian disdained the location of the table, "people are doing, the day is watching, not to mention we are not stupid.". We have already reported this matter. Even if sun''s group does not dismiss you, we will apply to transfer you away! "


    I was very calm. I raised my hand, handed the documents to the group leader, and then went back to my seat to pack up my things and turned away with them.


    At the moment when I went out, I stopped and said, "people are doing, and the sky is watching. That''s very nice!"


    Out of the sun group, I almost fell down with a weak leg, and my things fell to the ground. I could hold the edge of the flower bed to stabilize myself.


    Tears fall silently, I have no strength to wipe tears, just calm are pretended, my heart is already angry!


    But what can I do? If this is what sun Shilan said, we''ll see. If this kind of drama is staged every day, sooner or later I will collapse!


    I know that I can''t stay in sun''s group any longer. Sun Shilan is too cruel. I''m not her opponent. Facing her, I just want to hide.


    In this way, I came back home with my things, fell on the sofa and cried again.


    After crying, I sat on the sofa in a daze and didn''t know what to do in the future. The video in yanliqi''s hand gave me a week, and sun Shilan pressed me step by step. How could Gu Chen and I go on


    "Ding Dong!"


    When the message of SMS sounded, I brushed open the screen, and the back of the phone was full of ink, but I turned a blind eye to it.


    But -


    this message, after all, has become the last straw to crush me! I hold the mobile phone, tears in my eyes have burst.


    The text message was sent by yanliqi. She said, "Xia Tong, you only have five days to think about it?"


    I''ve thought about it. If it''s destined that I shouldn''t have Gu Chen, then I''ll give up

 Chapter 159

    But I can''t give up, how can I give up that man who loves me like life!


    I held my cell phone tightly and finally made a call to Gu Chen.


    The phone was soon connected. Without waiting for Gu Chen to say anything, I said that I missed him and wanted to see him.


    Gu Chen pauses slightly, probably because he has never seen me like this.


    "I''m sorry, Tong Tong. I''m too busy to take over the company recently. I''ve ignored you. Don''t be angry with me. I''ll accompany you after I''ve been busy for a few days."


    Gu Chen''s tone was apologetic, and tears welled up in my eyes uncontrollably, but he bit his lips to make no sound.


    Gu Chen, I''m sorry, I don''t have time. I can''t wait for you to come back with me after you are busy.


    "No, I have to see you today." I try to make my voice sound normal. "I don''t care. I''m going to be here today."


    I''ve never been so overbearing. Even I hate myself like this.


    "Tong Tong, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a mood? How about this? After I''ve been busy these days, I''ll plead guilty. You can do whatever you want. I''ll never resist, OK? Because I have a few meetings to hold today, and I have to go to the construction site tomorrow... "


    Gu Chen still teases me with the usual tone of teasing me, but I interrupt.


    "I said, I want to see you today. Otherwise, I will bear the consequences! "


    With these words, I hung up the phone, bent down on the sofa, hugged my knees tightly, and cried, "I''m sorry, Gu Chen, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    I''ve been sitting on the sofa all afternoon. I don''t know when my tears stopped, but my eyes are red and swollen. I know I must be ugly now, so I didn''t turn on the light.


    It was not until the sound of the key turning into the keyhole came from the gate that I stood up and went to the door.


    Just as I stopped, the door was opened.


    Gu Chen is really here!


    He reached for the light, but without saying a word, I rushed over and hugged him tightly, blocking his movement. Gu Chen slightly a Leng, also just so a Leng, immediately turned around and hugged me.


    "What''s the matter? "Tong Tong?"


    Feeling the warmth of his chest and hearing the voice he always cared about, my nose almost broke again.


    I suddenly released my hand on Gu Chen''s back waist and began to take off his clothes eagerly. I even broke one of his buttons by accident. I was very worried. I didn''t want to give myself to him at that moment!


    Gu Chen held my shoulder, leaned back, left my lips and gasped, "Tong Tong, today It''s very different. What''s the matter? "


    "I just miss you! I want you, OK? "


    As soon as I said this, I pasted it again. Gu Chen didn''t say anything more.


    I trembled, holding Gu Chen''s head, "Gu Chen, I love you, I love you..."


    It wasn''t until the sky showed some light that we finally stopped exhausted. I didn''t even have the strength to speak, and my throat was dry.


    Gu Chen looked at me painfully and said sorry, he didn''t control it.


    I smile weakly, I deliberately tease, how can he control it?


    Gu Chen took me to the bathroom to take a bath, and the hot water was put into the bathtub. He took me in, but I hung on his neck and greedily looked at his handsome face. Suddenly, he was forced to take him into the bathtub, splashing water all over the floor.


    All night, until the end, I didn''t know how I got back to my bedroom. I only remember that he was still in my body when I was tired and crawled on his chest and fell asleep.


    At daybreak, even though I was tired last night, when Gu Chen got up, I sensitively opened my eyes and reached for his wrist. Even though my eyelids were still fighting, I still stubbornly did not let go.


    Suddenly, a piece of cold on the forehead, and then immediately moved away, Gu Chen gently bent over my ear, gentle way, "Tong Tong, good morning."


    Hearing his voice, I let go instead. He belonged to me last night. No matter how sorry or reluctant, I should let go.


    The soft Simmons bed sank for a while, and then returned to its original state. I knew that Gu Chen got up. I tried my best to control myself. I didn''t go there. I hugged him tightly and stopped him, but my eyes were wet.


    When the door was opened, I thought he had left, but his voice rang again, persistent and affectionate, "Tong Tong, do you remember our agreement? We agreed to say good morning for life. "


    I nodded, looked at him with open eyes and said softly, "good morning, Gu Chen."


    I think, this should be the last look, if I see you later, there will be no such look


    The sound of closing the door came from the living room, as if the lock in my heart had been locked. I closed my eyes again, and tears finally came out.


    Gu Chen, I know this is our agreement, but I can''t Forget me.


    I reached out and picked up my cell phone from my pillow

 Chapter 160

    I called yanliqi. As soon as I got through, without waiting for yanliqi to speak, I calmly said, "I agree with your transaction, but I have to go to a law firm for notarization. I want to guarantee my interests. Who knows if you will send a video after I leave Gu Chen? "


    Yanliqi disdains to sneer, "who do you think you are? If you leave Gu Chen, you are nothing. Why do I worry about you? "


    I know what she said is the truth, but now I can''t believe it, so I said coldly, "cut the crap. If you agree, we''ll reach an agreement. If you don''t agree, I''ll tell Gu Chen that you threatened me, and you can imagine the result!"


    "You..." Yanliqi is gnashing her teeth. I even think that if I were in front of her at this time, she might slap me.


    "All right, whatever you say!" Yan Liqi sneered, "which firm? I''ll drive straight over. "


    I was stunned for a moment. I didn''t really think about which firm, but I remember Zeng Wei was a lawyer. He should have his own firm. And if I leave the matter to Zeng Wei, I will feel much more at ease.


    Thinking of this, I told yanliqi that when I sent her the address, I hung up the phone and found out Zeng Wei''s number from my mobile phone.


    "Hello, sister-in-law?" After a while, Zeng Wei''s voice was a little tired. "How did you remember to call me today?"


    I suddenly regret that he didn''t come out with Gu Chen for such a long time. He should be busy. Is it not good for me to call him for help at this time.


    I was still wondering if I wanted to tell him. Zeng Wei said that if he had anything to do for me, he would be willing to help me. I was so warm that I asked him the address of his office and asked him to notarize the video for me.


    "Video? What video? " Zeng Wei grasped the point and asked suspiciously.


    I''m dumb. Of course, I can''t tell him what the video is. Telling him is equivalent to telling Gu Chen.


    "Zeng Wei, just do me a favor and don''t ask me anything, OK?"


    I begged him. Zeng Wei was silent for a moment, and finally agreed. He said, don''t worry. He asked me when I would arrive and whether he would come to pick me up.


    I refused, hung up and went downstairs to take a taxi to him. When I arrived, yanliqi just arrived.


    She Ni I one eye, impatient way, "I still have a thing, can you hurry?"


    I gave a cold smile and went straight to the office.


    Zeng Wei has been waiting for me at the door. After seeing yanliqi again, there is a trace of doubt in his eyes. But because he promised not to ask me, he smiles at yanliqi and nods.


    It''s yanliqi. Her face is a little unnatural, but she still doesn''t say anything.


    Zeng Wei and I went in together. He was very trustworthy and didn''t ask me about the video again.


    I thought it would take a long time for notarization, but it was far beyond my expectation. It was only half an hour since everything was finished.


    The notarized content is that yanliqi has confirmed to delete and hand over all videos, and guarantees that they will never appear again.


    I''m relieved to have Zeng Wei here.


    After dealing with this matter, Zeng Wei sent me home and asked me how Gu Chen and I were doing. He said that he had been busy in the past two months because the office had received a very big case.


    I had a sour nose and almost couldn''t hold back my tears. It took me a long time to say we were fine.


    When I got home, I ran to my room as soon as I entered the door and turned out my ID card, bank card and passport. I was going to leave.


    I have been afraid to meet Gu Chen, he so hard to defend me, keep our feelings, but I chose to escape.


    I don''t know when I shed tears, but I don''t dare to wipe and stop, for fear that I will lose the courage to leave.


    I packed up my things, took a taxi downstairs and went straight to the airport. I''m so lucky that I had to travel abroad occasionally when I was at work, so I got my passport. Otherwise, I don''t know where to go now.


    Standing in the airport hall, looking at the joys and sorrows of others, I look at the gate of the airport, this way What I lost may be all my thoughts in this life.


    Finally, I picked up my mobile phone and sent a short message to Xiaoyu, telling her that I went out to relax and leave a message for me. Where there is a signal, I will return, let her and Yichen be well, and be happy.


    After that, I went straight to the ticket counter and bought the ticket to Washington. A moment before the security check, I finally sent a text message to Gu Chen.


    "I''m sorry, Gu Chen. I quit my job and let you down. The main reason is that I''m too tired recently. I want to travel. I know you''re busy. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. See you later. "


    I dare not say goodbye, those two words are too heavy, I can''t afford, so I become a deserter who can''t say goodbye even if I want to leave.


    I was afraid that Gu Chen would call me to question me, but fortunately, the phone didn''t respond, and Xiaoyu didn''t reply. They were very busy. Only I, an idle person, would do such boring things at work.I turned off my cell phone and dragged a small amount of luggage to the cabin door.


    Sitting in my seat and looking out of the window, I wonder if all this I''ve experienced is really wrong from the beginning. I don''t deserve Gu Chen, and I don''t even have the qualification to work hard.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, I''m just like a clown, working hard for things that will never succeed, and finally ending up with failure unexpectedly


    The plane takes 12 hours to fly, so I have a good sleep. In my dream, Gu Chen and I


    Maybe I didn''t want to wake up. When I opened my eyes, I found that I had been sleeping for 12 hours. The plane had landed over Washington Airport and was ready to land.


    Finally landed, all that came into my eyes were completely strange scenes, and people with different skin colors, that kind of loneliness, suddenly made my heart empty.


    So This feeling, or died, right?


    I thought that in such a strange place, I would be a stranger myself, but God is always joking. In the hotel I stayed in, I actually met Mr. Li who was on a business trip.


    Since met, I naturally want to say hello, no matter what happened, for Mr. Li, I am grateful.


    "Xiao Xia, are you here, too?"


    Mr. Li spoke to me first, which made me feel a little embarrassed. It took me a long time to squeeze out four words, "Mr. Li, what a coincidence."


    Mr. Li asked me how I was doing in sun''s group and whether I came here on a business trip this time. For a moment, I was speechless, but I suddenly reacted.


    "Mr. Li, how do you know I went to sunshi group?"


    After I resigned, I had no contact with Mr. Li. How did he know that I went to work in sun''s group?

 Chapter 161

    Mr. Li''s face changed a little. His smile was complicated, but he didn''t speak. At last, I couldn''t help it, so I reached out and pointed to the coffee shop opposite the hotel.


    "It happens that we don''t have to talk about things today. Why don''t we sit down and have a chat?"


    I have some doubts. It''s just a question. Do you need to be so serious? But still pulled out a smile, nodded, said it was my honor.


    Li and I sat face to face in the coffee shop, waiting for his question again.


    "Cough When you quit... "


    Mr. Li is somewhat unnatural, but I am more confused. Is this related to resignation?


    "At the beginning, you resigned from me. Do you know why I didn''t even ask?"


    I shook my head. At that time, I was really curious. Mr. Li approved my resignation report without asking. He thought it was because the document had been changed. He lost trust in me, so I left disheartened.


    "Because Gu Shao said hello and said that he intended to let you work in sun''s group..." When Mr. Li said this, he stopped. It seems very difficult.


    He didn''t go on, but I understood what he meant. Indeed, no matter how large the scale of Yilin advertising is, it''s not the rival of sun group.


    I wry smile for a while, suddenly thought of another thing, "Mr. Li, when I was wronged, do you really believe me, or because of Gu Chen?"


    I''m waiting for Mr. Li''s answer. I''ve been psychologically prepared for these two answers, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Li''s answer was another one.


    "Actually I have long guessed that you were wronged. " Mr. Li thought for a moment, but said, "I wanted to return your innocence, but I received a call from Gu Shao the day before..."


    Mr. Li said that Gu Chen said on the phone that he wanted him to return my innocence, and then performed such a play in front of me. Later, when I went upstairs to pick up my mobile phone, I heard the conversation between Li and Xiao Wei, which was arranged by Gu Chen, in order to let me leave here and go to work with him in sun''s group.


    I was completely confused. I didn''t think it would be this result. My hand holding the coffee was a little unsteady, and I almost dropped the cup on the ground.


    "Xiao Xia, I care so much about you. I try my best to let you stay with him. That''s why I pushed the boat along the river. Don''t you mind?" President Li looked at me with a smile and his eyes were full of teasing.


    I shook my head, barely pulled out a smile, "of course, I don''t mind."


    What if I mind? It''s all happened. Am I going to catch it?


    "Well, Xiao Xia, in fact, Gu Shao really likes you so much that he doesn''t hesitate to put down his identity to do these things. Even I, an outsider, envy me!" Mr. Li may see that my face is not right, and he smiles.


    He was saying good things for Gu Chen, but I couldn''t help but feel harsh.


    Yes, Gu Chen likes me so much that all his tricks are taken for granted. He doesn''t know how important this job was to me at that time, but it made me lose my job so easily.


    I couldn''t stay any longer. I got up to say goodbye to Mr. Li, saying that I had something to go first. He didn''t stop me. When I arrived, he also said that he hoped that Gu Chen and I would be like this all the time.


    I laughed and didn''t contradict.


    Back in the room, I lay down on the bed and looked at the ceiling without thinking about the news.


    In fact, I have never thought in my life that Gu Chen would play this game with me because he trusted me too much and had too much hope. Therefore, when I knew the truth, disappointment was proportional to hope.


    Together with Mr. Li A man I respect so much that he would promise Gu Chen to do such a thing. Sure enough, this is the world of power. There are a few people who will not be afraid of sun''s group, not to mention showing kindness to Gu Chen.


    When I was overwhelmed by sun Shilan and Yan Liqi, I made an extremely painful choice to leave Gu Chen. Originally still sad and distressed, now know all this, I really do not know what kind of mood.


    After a long time, I got up and found the mobile phone that had been turned off from the trunk.


    Countless messages pop up in the mobile phone, but there is no Gu Chen.


    Maybe I overestimated the relationship between him and me. Otherwise, why did he not react to me even after I left for two days.


    Holding the mobile phone tightly, I stood in the middle of the living room. After a long time, I made up my mind to send a text message to Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen, let''s break up! I''ve figured it out. If we''ve tried, we''ll have no regrets.


    This road is the hardest for you. I can''t share anything for you. I even want you to use means and scheming for me. I think we only treat each other honestly.


    Perhaps, many things have changed unconsciously, but we are not willing to face it. Don''t look for me any more. I wish you happiness -- Xia Tong.


    After texting, I left my cell phone aside, and then shrank into the bed like an ostrich, leaving my mind blank.I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I finally woke up. I was hungry.


    I''m not a little girl anymore. I have to eat or drink when I''m lovelorn, so I sighed and went downstairs with my wallet and mobile phone, ready to find something to fill my stomach.


    As soon as I entered the restaurant, my mobile phone rang. The ring was very familiar, because it was a specific call from Gu Chen. I took a deep breath, hesitated and picked up the phone.


    I will face what I should face, and I will not escape.


    "Hello?" My voice was quiet, in sharp contrast to the uproar around me.


    Gu Chen didn''t speak. I heard a lot of noise from him.


    "Did you get the message? Sorry, I didn''t tell you face to face. Maybe I''m not brave enough. Thank you for coming to me, and thank you for loving me. I''m really happy, but I''m tired, too. So break up. " He did not speak, but I can not be silent, "maybe we really do not fit."


    "A short message decides our relationship, and a phone call vetoes everything we used to have. Xia Tong, you are more heartless than I imagined!" Gu Chen''s deep voice came from the receiver, as if he was holding back his anger.


    Is that right? Am I heartless? Maybe it is. I''m a killer to Shen Bai, I''m not empathetic to Zou Jing, I turn a blind eye to my mother-in-law, she''s sick, but to Gu Chen I chose to abandon.


    As if I really quite heartless, I bleak smile, smile in tears.


    "So, we''re not suitable. You need a woman standing side by side with you, and I can''t help it. You are too far away from me, just like the distance we are at this time. We can''t be together at all I thought I could finish these words calmly, but I still shed tears after all.


    Gu Chen''s voice is more hoarse, "Xia Tong, I said I will always be behind you, now it is the same, never changed!"

 Chapter 162

    I closed my eyes, tears ran through my eyelashes, dripping in my heart.


    The more Gu Chen is like this, the more heartbroken I am.


    "Just like the distance we are now, right? Well, you have to keep your word Gu Chen''s voice clearly came from the receiver, and then the phone was hung up.


    I didn''t understand what he meant. Then I cast a shadow in front of my eyes. I looked up and was held in my head. My lips were cold, and the familiar smell lingered on the tip of my nose.


    "Gu Gu Chen I was so shocked, "Why are you here?"


    But I didn''t have time to think about it, because his kiss suddenly aggravated and occupied my whole mouth.


    I want to hide, but can not hide, he nibbled my lips, as if exhausted the whole body strength, straight kiss me almost suffocated, he finally let me go.


    I can''t help coughing, but he tightly grasped my shoulder, a pair of eyes as deep as an ancient well staring at me, suddenly said, "I said, I''m behind you, never change."


    There is a warm current in my heart, tears in my eyes, but this time it is because of moving.


    Before I had time to say anything more, Gu Chen took me to the side of the road. Behind me came a crowd of foreigners cheering loudly, and even someone whistled.


    I blushed and hung my head to catch up with Gu Chen, but he suddenly stopped. There was a luxury car in front of him. He opened the front passenger''s door, held my hand and pushed me in with a little effort.


    When I got into the car, I still had some doubts. How could Gu Chen have a car in the United States, but then I understood that Sun Group''s companies were all over the world, and how could the United States not have one? So this is the gap between Gu Chen and me. I have no relatives. He turns his hand to rain.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly feel sour, so quietly don''t talk.


    Gu Chen stepped on the accelerator, and the car ran out quickly. Through the glass, I even heard the wind whirring.


    All the way, we didn''t speak. The car was very quiet.


    The car suddenly stopped, and the sound of waves beating on the coast came from the window. I looked back and saw that it was on the beach.


    The shoulder is suddenly grasped by Gu Chen, he pulls me hard to face him and says, "Tong Tong, how can you say goodbye so hard and easily and abandon me?"


    His tone was like a wounded child, and my heart shook violently, and a sense of guilt surged into my heart.


    "Gu Chen, I''m sorry Sorry, I, I really don''t know what to do. " I slowly lowered my head, afraid to look at his expression.


    Gu Chen squeezed my shoulder hand suddenly, "look at me, Tong Tong."


    I had to raise my head and look at him, but the corner of my eye inadvertently shed tears, my heart is painful, pain beyond control.


    He leaned over, put the light action, gently kiss off my tears, sighed, "fool, I was dumped by you have not cried, you cry into a dog, so where do you have the courage to say goodbye! If it''s because my mother has wronged you, just say it. I''m in charge of everything, right? "


    "You..." My eyes widened.


    "How about me? You were so abnormal that day. Do you think I would not feel it?" Gu Chen''s tone was serious, and his eyes seemed to be trying to suck me in.


    "As long as you remember, no matter what happens, I will carry it. Don''t think about running away easily. You know, your leaving without saying goodbye is far more devastating to me than all of you


    My heart pulled up, love my Gu Chen, it is because he carried everything up, I feel guilty to want to leave.


    "But I..."


    "No, but." Gu Chen interrupts me and suddenly reaches out to the car and presses a button. The seat on my back falls down.


    He leaned over, put his hands on both sides of my shoulders, and slowly kissed me. I blushed and hooked his neck


    At the end of the kiss, Gu Chen looked into my eyes and said firmly, "Xia Tong, you have to remember that even if you lose the world, you still have me."


    I immersed in his words, the whole body seems to be surrounded by a warm current, every woman''s heart live such a man, no one will not be moved by this sentence.


    Gu Chen''s hand suddenly poked into my clothes. I knew what he was going to do. My face was even more red. Although I still resisted doing this kind of thing in the car, I was willing to do it this time.


    "Tong Tong, never leave me, never." Gu Chen whispered in my ear, with fear in his voice.


    I bite my lips, and I feel heartache. Because of one of my messages, he rushed to the United States in a hurry. Gu Chen was afraid of losing me. He was for me You can really give up everything.


    I put my hand around his waist, took him to me, raised my head and bit his lips, but gave him the firmness he wanted.


    "I promise you."


    I don''t know how long Gu Chen and I have been working together. In a word, when he lay down beside me exhausted and hugged me, it was already dark outside.I recovered some strength and sat up to get dressed, but Gu Chen pulled me into my arms again.


    "Why, just want to go? You had to spend the whole night that day, didn''t you say Because I didn''t satisfy you today? " Gu Chen joked.


    I am a Leng, think of that night, a hot face, forced to push away, he sat up again, "said what!"


    "Otherwise, if you don''t want to be responsible, you will abandon others after sleeping." Gu Chen Snickers cunningly and points my nose with his hand.


    I was blushed by his words without bottom line, and my heart beat. I didn''t want to talk to him, so I put on my clothes and opened the door.


    The sea breeze, with some coolness, finally dissipated the heat on my face.


    Just a few steps away, I was hugged from behind. The familiar smell made me close my eyes and lean my head against his chest.


    "In the future, we will walk along the sea to see the moon, help each other and stay together. We will grow old. Promise me, don''t break up easily, experience again, I don''t know what I will do


    Gu Chen''s voice came from his chest. At this moment, I couldn''t help tears.


    I turned around, put my arms around Gu Chen''s waist, and suddenly tiptoed to nibble at his lips, "OK, don''t break up."


    Gu Chen was stunned. Maybe he didn''t expect that I would kiss him suddenly, but the next second he would clasp my neck and kiss me.


    "If you want to do it again here I don''t mind at all... "

 Chapter 163

    "Who says I don''t mind?"


    Gu Chen is not serious. Who knows if he will come? I''m so scared that I push him away and run to the beach.


    It''s cool at night. The sea breeze has a salty smell, but it makes people feel comfortable.


    The sound of steady footsteps came from behind. I didn''t look back to know who it was. The corners of my mouth were slightly raised, but the sweet happiness in my heart was overflowing.


    His hands were tightly wrapped by a pair of big hands, followed by a solid embrace. Gu Chen hugged me from behind, put his head on my neck, and exhaled hot air in my ears, which made me blush.


    I tried to push him away, but as soon as I turned my head, I got a kiss on my lips.


    "Tong Tong, I''m sorry."


    Gu Chen suddenly opened his mouth. I was stunned. I looked at him for no reason and joked, "what''s the matter, say, I''ve only been away for two days, and you''ve been stealing from me?"


    "Hiss!" Gu Chen chuckled, "you can rest assured, except you No one can satisfy me! "


    My face is more red, rolled a white eye to want to break away, did not expect to be firmly held by him.


    "Tongtong, I did intervene in the last time you resigned from the advertising agency."


    Gu Chen looked at me seriously, but the smile of my mouth unconsciously gathered. He may have noticed, and he took me directly to the beach, holding me in his arms.


    "Do you know? How angry I was when you were framed! I''m so angry that I want to smash the place directly. The woman I took as treasure by Gu Chen, they dare to set up! "


    "I can''t help it, because that''s where you work. But I''m afraid, Tong Tong. I''m afraid that there will be another time. I''m afraid that you will be hurt and that you will be wronged. I said that as long as I''m here in my life, I won''t let you be wronged. "


    "So the most reassuring way for me is to put you beside me and protect you myself, so that I can feel at ease. But you don''t want to go to sun''s group with me, so I have to do something bad. I''m afraid you''ll be angry when you know, so I''ve been hiding it from you. "


    Gu Chen''s tone was aggrieved and firm, but unexpectedly smoothed the knot in my heart, leaving only moving.


    Wet in my eyes, I suddenly came out of his arms, grabbed a handful of water in the sea, splashed it on him, and cried in a hoarse voice, "Gu Chen, you idiot!"


    Actually, I''m the fool.


    He came up to me and said, "are you still angry with me?"


    "Angry, I''m so angry!" I shake off his hand, take off my shoes and walk on the beach facing the wind, trying to let the sea wind dry my tears.


    "Then how can I not be angry?" Gu Chen caught up with me and took my hand to walk with me on the beach. His tone was relaxed, and he obviously knew what I meant.


    "How about Here to satisfy you again? "


    I snorted and didn''t answer.


    "I''ll walk you all over Washington."


    Gu Chen suddenly opened his mouth, but I couldn''t believe it.


    "Sun Er Shao, are you serious?" Leave such a big sun group alone and accompany me all over Washington?


    "What I said to you is not true?"


    Gu Chen asked, looking at me with a smile. I frowned and shook my head, "but Ah


    Gu Chen bent down, held me up and walked back. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "no, but. Let''s go. It''s cool by the sea. Let''s go back How can I live if I freeze you


    I pursed my lips, put my hands around his neck, and finally stopped talking.


    Back at the hotel where I opened my room, Gu Chen took me straight to the sixth floor, and I was stunned to see him swipe my room card into the door.


    "Gu Chen! How do you know it''s here! " He didn''t even look at the room number on the room card!


    Gu Chen hooked the corner of his mouth, did not answer the rhetorical question, "then how do you think I found you downstairs in the hotel?"


    I''m so stupid. Sun''s group is all over the country. I even ask such questions!


    The next day.


    After breakfast, Gu Chen actually planned to take me around Washington!


    Seeing that he didn''t have the slightest worry, I put down my heart and followed him in peace.


    The White House is so big.


    Tired of walking, I grabbed Gu Chen''s neck and laughed like a child, "Gu Chen, you carry me, I can''t walk any more!"


    Gu Chen nodded with a smile and put me on his back.


    Looking at the majestic white building, I suddenly bit on Gu Chen''s shoulder and asked him with a smile, "Gu Chen, am I heavy?"


    Gu Chen''s back was obviously stiff. He said in a low voice, "well, it''s heavy!"


    I was in a hurry. Just as I wanted to hit him, I listened to him again, "but it''s not enough. In the future, I''m the only one who can feed you, so no one will rob me... "


    I disdain to cut a, but the heart is also can not cover the happy.


    I was tired all day. When I got back to the hotel at night, I was about to fall asleep. But Gu Chen didn''t allow me to take a bath. I was so confused in the bathtub that I was about to fall asleep. I didn''t notice that my head sank into the water, which made me get up quickly.Wrapped in a bath towel, I went back to my bedroom, but I didn''t see Gu Chen. I picked up my spirits and looked around, only to find him on the balcony with the curtain pulled.


    But when I saw his back, I was stunned for a long time.


    Gu Chenzheng is on the phone. Through the glass door, I can''t hear his voice. I can clearly see that he has a cigarette in his hand. The cigarette hasn''t been lit. I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said. He even hangs up the phone and turns off his mobile phone.


    I just remember that today he accompanied me all day, even the mobile phone was turned off and left in the hotel without taking it away, so he How much pressure is there to accompany me?


    I saw that Gu Chen was about to turn around, quickly put down the curtain and ran back to bed.


    As soon as his eyes were closed, he began to sink down, but in a second he was hugged by Gu Chen.


    "Gu Chen, let''s go home tomorrow." My head is buried in his chest, the sound is a little stuffy.


    Gu Chen said, "why, is it enough to play?"


    Of course not. I can''t play long enough with him, but


    "Well, yes! I want to go home. Miss Xiaoyu, still want to Well... "


    Gu Chen didn''t ask me to talk any more, so he bowed his head and kissed me.


    "When you''re with me, do you still have time to think about other people? It seems that I''ll leave you idle! "


    Gu Chen''s physical strength was so good that when I got up the next day, my steps were empty. I glared at him, but he was not moved.


    When I said I wanted to go back to China, Gu Chen''s efficiency was naturally high. I didn''t even see him buy a ticket, so he took me straight to the airport and took the earliest flight back to China.


    I was so tired last night that I fell asleep as soon as I got on the plane, just like when I came here. When I woke up again, the plane just stopped.


    But I didn''t expect that after I got off the plane this time, it was the police who welcomed me

 Chapter 164

    "Pa!" The wrist was suddenly handcuffed.


    I was stunned. I opened my eyes and saw that there was a full line of police at the gate of the airport.


    "It''s Miss Xia Tong." The man at the head, with a serious face, took out the police certificate and put it in front of me, "someone accused you of leaking confidential documents. The evidence is conclusive. Please come with us."


    Me? Leakage of confidential documents? when?


    Before I knew what was going on, I was pushed out of the airport.


    I thought of Gu Chen for the first time. I turned around and didn''t see anyone. Then I remembered that I asked him to pick up my suitcase just now


    The people at the airport pointed at me. I was confused. I finally came to my senses a moment before I got to the police car and stopped walking forward.


    "Who sued me?" I looked blankly at the policeman walking in front of me, "if you want to take me, you have to give me a reason to be convinced."


    "Hiss!" The person who pushed me behind sneered and suddenly forced me to walk forward.


    A moment before I got on the bus, I suddenly put my foot against the door and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean? Can you grab anyone in a uniform? "


    "Miss Xia Tong, we won''t catch people casually." The man who showed me the police certificate before had a wooden face. "The person who sued you is Sun Fu Dong of sun''s group. There is a video as evidence that you leaked confidential documents, which led to the failure of over 100 million bidding. You should be more... "


    "Tong Tong!"


    Before he finished, I heard Gu Chen''s low voice.


    Gu Chen, with my box in his hand, stood not far away with a gloomy face.


    He stepped over, and I was relieved when I saw sun Shilan coming from another direction. The gloom on her face was no less than Gu Chen''s.


    Sun Shilan stopped Gu Chen and said in a cold voice, "if you go, don''t blame me for what I did to her."


    Gu Chen also sneered, "haven''t you done anything to her? Mom, why don''t you catch me? After all, the crime of shielding is not small, is it? "


    Gu Chen, he How could he know it was because of this!


    "Gu Chen!" Sun Shilan''s chest is undulating. I''ve never seen her like this. I can''t even care about her image. I slapped Gu Chen with my hand!


    I was frightened by her, but Gu Chen was still unmoved and walked towards me.


    Sun Shilan took a cold look in my direction. The next second, my foot stuck in the door was kicked. Then the door closed, isolating the two people outside the car. The police car drove out quickly.


    I see Gu Chen trying to catch up. I don''t know what sun Shilan said. Gu Chen''s mouth is full of irony and turns to leave.


    I never thought that I would stay in the detention center for one night.


    They asked me to take notes, but I refused. It was Sun Shilan who directed and acted herself. She had already admitted to me. How could she have the face to take me to court?


    That night, Gu Chen didn''t come. I sat on the cold ground, handcuffed, shivering with cold. I hugged my knees tightly and curled up in the corner.


    After a chaotic night, I felt as if it had been a century.


    When I wake up again, I am awakened by Han Zhen.


    I opened my eyes, and my eyes were still confused. Han Zhen helped me up. Maybe he felt that my whole body was cold, and then he took off my coat and put it on me. "Sister-in-law, it''s OK. You''re wronged."


    I nodded. I had no strength to speak. I followed him to the outside. Unexpectedly, I saw Gu Chengzhong and Zeng Wei in the police station!


    "Commander..."


    Gu Chengzhong looked me up and down. "Well, come with me."


    He doesn''t say, and I don''t ask much.


    Han Zhen drove the car directly to Gu''s villa. When the car stopped, I stayed for a while, laughed at myself and followed Gu Chengzhong''s steps.


    Last time I left here, I still left without saying goodbye. At that time, I thought there was no chance to come here again. Unexpectedly, I stood at the door again in a few days.


    As soon as we entered, we saw sun Shilan and Gu Chen sitting in the living room with their swords drawn.


    Gu Chen also saw me, almost immediately stood up and walked towards me, eyes full of heartache.


    He forced me into his arms, as if to rub me into his body. At the tip of my nose, I could not be more familiar with this familiar breath. I felt his heart beat. Suddenly, when my nose was sour, tears came out.


    It turns out that I am not aggrieved, but there is no one who can make me aggrieved, so I always bear it.


    "Tong Tong, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Gu Chen''s lips kiss my forehead, his voice is very light, even slightly shaking, but inexplicably let me settle down.


    "Gu Chen, when are you going to be stubborn?" Sun Shilan''s cold voice rang in the living room, "just for such a woman, are you going to fight me?"Gu Chen looked up, but did not let me go, "she is my favorite woman. Besides, Ma, you pointed the knife at her first. If I don''t say that, it doesn''t mean I don''t know, but now you... "


    "What''s the matter with me?" Sun Shilan laughed angrily, "Oh! Do you want me to watch her ruin the rest of your life? Today you can leave the whole sun group and go to the United States to accompany her. What about tomorrow? Do you want to sell sun''s group directly and stay with her every day? "


    Gu Chen released me, turned and looked at Sun Shilan, her voice cold, "if it wasn''t for you, she would not go to the United States. Don''t you know why she went abroad better than I do? "


    Sun Shilan sneered and nodded, "why do I do this? It''s not for you


    "Mom, can you stop doing these things in the name of family affection?"


    I couldn''t put in a word, looking at Gu Chen and sun Shilan, I couldn''t tell what I felt in my heart.


    Gu Chengzhong stood aside, his face was very ugly. He should have never thought that they would quarrel before he could sit down.


    "What is..."


    "Enough!" Gu Chengzhong interrupted them, "what are you doing! A good family. What can''t we talk about behind closed doors? If I didn''t come back early, would you like to see me in court? "


    Gu Chengzhong was very angry. "Even the lawyers have been invited. Do you dare to make a big noise? Let the whole Tongcheng know, right? "


    I was stunned. Gu Chengzhong''s lawyer was Zeng Wei, and the person who invited him


    If you take care of Cheng Zhong, is Gu Chen going to sue sun Shilan for me?


    "Old gu!"


    What else did sun Shilan want to say, but Gu Chengzhong interrupted him. What he said next surprised me!

 Chapter 165

    "Do you think we are a family? Gu Chen, you are a soldier. Don''t you understand the meaning of home? How can you go to court with your mother. And you, Shi LAN, you are a great lady. Where are you going when you are cultivated and measured? "


    Gu Chengzhong is really worthy of being a soldier all his life. He cheers up and everyone dares not say a word. Of course, I, the culprit, have no right to speak. I hang my head and purr my mouth.


    "What a big thing, but the son likes it. What if we don''t like it any more? He likes it. Can you force him?"


    Although this sentence sounds to help me, it still makes my heart ache that they don''t like it.


    "I''m not a nobleman, and I don''t have the idea of being right. I thought I was not commander in chief, didn''t your father marry you to me? Why do you treat your son like this? However, if you want to take care of your family, you must not be bad. This is my bottom line! "


    After a lot of words, Gu sighed again, walked to the sofa and sat down. He waved to me. I didn''t know why, but I couldn''t refuse.


    Gu Chengzhong patted the sofa next to him and motioned me to sit down. "Besides, I think Xia Tong is a good child."


    "What''s good? What''s the difference between her and Baosi Daji? "


    Sun Shilan took Gu Chengzhong''s words in a bad mood, but he was still hostile to me.


    "You see, can''t you wait for me to finish? I think you are more rigid when we are soldiers! Now we all advocate free love. What do you do to interfere in your son''s feelings? "


    Gu Chengzhong took a look at me. "If you want to be biased against Xia Tong, let her live in Gu''s house for a period of time, and let you feel how she is. Don''t be absolutely... "


    "No way!"


    When I was so surprised, sun Shilan and Gu Chen were against it with one voice.


    "If I let her live at home again, I will not even eat and sleep peacefully."


    Sun Shilan didn''t care how many people there were. She expressed her disgust for me without any scruples. It really made me sad.


    As if the morning to my shoulder, as if to pass the strength to me.


    "I also dare not let Tong Tong live in this home, who knows why she left without saying goodbye last time, if this kind of thing happens again how to do?"


    Gu Chen''s words are all about my maintenance. Sun Shilan once again turned black and said angrily, "Gu Chen, are you determined to destroy a piece of land for a woman?"


    "What does it mean to destroy a piece of land?" Gu Chengzhong doesn''t have a good face now, either. If it were me, I wouldn''t have a good face either.


    "In my opinion, good men only have the battlefield to be their country!" His voice was full of air. For a moment, no one spoke in the living room.


    "OK, it''s settled. Tongtong, you will live here in the future. If you need anything, just tell the servant." Gu Chengzhong said and stood up straight, "I''ll go to the army first. Don''t do anything for me any more!"


    Gu Chengzhong left, followed by Han Zhen and Zeng Wei, but with a strange expression on his face.


    Looking at his back when he left, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. No matter how good Gu Chengzhong was to me, he didn''t ask my opinion from the beginning to the end. This is a fact, and he helped me make a decision directly.


    Until Gu Chengzhong left, sun Shilan stood up with a cold hum. Yin and Yang said, "since you want to live, live! I''d like to see what kind of woman you are... "


    "Never let mom down." Gu Chen also took such a sentence seriously.


    Sun Shilan''s face sank again as she was about to leave, but in the end she didn''t say anything more. She took her bag and went upstairs, leaving me and Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen held me in his arms. For a long time, no one spoke a word.


    Finally, I pushed Gu Chen away and looked at him suspiciously, "what does the commander mean? What is a lawsuit? "


    Gu Chen did not answer, only sighed and pulled me upstairs, "Tong Tong, would you like to live here? If not, I''ll take you now. "


    Standing at the door of the room I used to live in, I hesitated. To be honest, the last thing left a shadow in my heart.


    I like this, Gu Chen how can not see, he did not ask, directly pulled me downstairs, I quickly pulled him, "Gu Chen, I would like to live here."


    Even if I am not happy, as long as there is a person in their family who likes me, I will work hard for this love.


    After entering the room, Gu Chen and I sat opposite each other. I asked about the lawsuit again.


    Gu Chen see I insist, no way, said things all over again.


    It turns out that I entered the detention center yesterday, and he wanted to protect me at that time, but he was stopped by sun Shilan. Gu Chen was mad, so he called Zeng Wei directly and asked him to get bail. If the commander didn''t come home, they would really go to court.


    I can''t laugh or cry, but it''s undeniable that my heart is full of emotion.How can I let Gu Chen do this for me.


    "Tong Tong." Gu Chen suddenly called my name, I looked up, just to his deep eyes, "you are willing to live here, in fact, I am not at ease, you have to promise me, no matter what happened, do not run like last time, OK?"


    I laugh, but still nodded.


    "There''s something you can tell me and we''ll work it out together, okay?"


    His voice is like slowly bewitching a child. I know his fear. I understand it even more after my trip to the United States.


    "Good."


    Just a word, let Gu Chen began to smile.


    Before long, someone knocked on the door and asked Gu Chen if she wanted to go to sun''s group today. If she wanted to, she would prepare the car.


    Gu Chen frowned, "no..."


    I quickly grabbed him, covered his mouth, cut off Gu Chen''s unfinished words, and shook his head at him.


    As sun Shilan said, Gu Chen has been with me in the United States. Now this kind of moment is not suitable for me.


    Gu Chen should have understood what I mean. He took a bite on my palm. Before I had time to shout pain, his lips accurately kissed me.


    "Don''t worry, Tong Tong. I''ll deal with it in the board of directors, and I won''t have any problems in my mother''s side. Then I''ll go to sun''s group with me and continue to be my assistant." Gu Chen looked up at me seriously.


    In my mind, the first one to come up was what Jane Annan was going to do.


    "I''m not going to work." I stood up and took Gu Chen to the door. "At least I don''t want to go yet."


    Sun Shilan doesn''t like me. I don''t dare to think about what will happen, especially after this kind of thing After all, in order to get rid of me, she can throw away hundreds of millions of projects.


    Yes, I''m afraid. I can''t compete with sun Shilan. Gu Chen won''t stay with me all the time, so even if I have to go to work, I won''t go to sun''s group.


    I went downstairs to see Gu Chen on the bus. He was not serious at all. He even kissed me on the forehead in front of so many people before I got on the bus. Although I was angry with him, it was still sweet.


    But the smile only lasted when I turned around and saw sun Shilan''s face.

 Chapter 166

    "Ma, together!"


    Gu Chen''s voice came from behind, with the taste of cynicism, "just in time, so that you don''t have to pick up the car again."


    Sun Shilan gave him a white look. "I don''t want to take a car with you. I''m afraid I''ll get angry and have a heart attack."


    She took a few steps forward, and I turned around, still unable to get in.


    "Uncle Gu, go and drive." Sun Shilan said to the man who had been waiting at the door for a long time, then sneered at Gu Chen who had not left, "why, don''t you worry? Waiting for me? "


    My heart clattered for a moment, and I quickly winked at Gu Chen. Sun Shilan had enough opinions on me. If Gu Chen still said that, he might hate me to what extent.


    Gu Chen hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "how can I not rest assured? I''ll go first, Ma."


    Gu Chen asked the driver to drive. He didn''t forget to wink at me before he left.


    Until Gu Chen''s car was out of sight, sun Shilan took back her eyes, looked at Gu Shu who had just driven out of the car, and rubbed her forehead. "I suddenly feel uncomfortable today, so I won''t go first."


    When she finished, she turned around and went inside. I was shocked. I didn''t expect sun Shilan to come here again. I was a little flustered. As long as I thought of staying in the same space with her, I felt uncomfortable.


    Entering the villa, sun Shilan sat down on the sofa and looked at me vaguely. In a daze, I ran up quickly and asked in a low voice, "Deputy Dong, what''s wrong with you?"


    The meaning of her eyes is so obvious that if I still can''t understand it, I''ll be short of heart.


    "What''s wrong with me? Can you cure me?" Sun Shilan looked away from me with disdain. I didn''t expect her to say that. She was speechless for a moment.


    "We You can go to the hospital. " It took me a long time to dry out such a sentence.


    "We? Hospital? " Sun Shilan seemed to hear something funny, "Miss Xia, there are many curves in your heart!"


    "You go to the hospital with me. What if you are photographed? You are Do you want to rely on public opinion? "


    I turned white. Although I knew that sun Shilan was deliberately making trouble for me for a long time, I still couldn''t accept what she said.


    "Since Deputy Dong is not willing to go to the hospital, can you give me a chance to take care of you?" I spoke carefully.


    Sun Shilan snorted and didn''t answer. I''ve been pardoned.


    If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce.


    Even if she is difficult, I will let her see my seriousness and persistence.


    "Since Miss Xia said that, I feel thirsty now..."


    Sun Shilan light mouth, her voice did not fall, I quickly ran to the water dispenser next to the cup of water end in the past.


    Who knows, she looked up coldly and turned her eyes, "Miss Xia, I can''t see that you are very vindictive. Give cold water to sick people."


    I was stunned for a moment, and then I reacted. I ran over again with the cup in my hand. When I received the water, I felt that this scene seemed familiar.


    When I think about it, I suddenly feel a little funny. I remember that I was made difficult in the office of sun''s group, and I also received water.


    Those people are worthy of sun Shilan''s hands. They even use the same method to create difficulties.


    "Vice president, your water." I put the steaming cup in front of sun Shilan with a sincere face.


    Sun Shilan stretched out her index finger and gently pushed my hand aside. "Miss Xia, you have to be sincere when you pour water. Even if you don''t know which cup I usually use, can you use a tray when you bring it over? You are I''m not used to it


    I blushed. Did she mean I had no rules? But Who is used to carrying a glass of water with a tray!


    But I couldn''t say it, so I had to nod my head and do what she said.


    I can''t help it. She is Gu Chen''s mother and the one I want to please. No matter how much she asks, I can''t say no.


    But this time, I learned to be good. I took a servant to ask sun Shilan about her usual cup and tea, even the water temperature she liked.


    Once upon a time, when I married Shen Bai''s family, I served him and his mother-in-law like this, so I didn''t have any pressure to do these things.


    I stood in front of sun Shilan for the third time with a tray in my hand.


    Fortunately, sun Shilan took the cup this time. Maybe she also knew that this kind of trick would be boring after playing too much.


    Sun Shilan took a sip of water and looked at me with an eyelid. "What''s the matter?"


    "No It''s all right I was standing in front of her with a tray in my hand. With her words, I felt like a servant of their family.


    "I don''t mean you, Miss Xia. You are really not suitable to enter our family."


    Sun Shilan sighed and shook his head. "It''s better to let the servant come to pour water, or Are you used to serving people? "I couldn''t believe I looked at it. Didn''t she say she was thirsty just now? That''s obviously what I said! If I let a servant do it, she should have more topic.


    "I just mean, could you please ask the servant to pour me a glass of water?" Sun Shilan seemed to see my mood and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know you will go by yourself. Since you want to prove yourself, I''ll give you a chance. Who knows... "


    Who knows, I made so many mistakes when I poured a glass of water.


    "Oh, forget it. You are used to doing some things. It seems that I am wrong if I force you to change it again." Sun Shilan stood up and said, "Miss Xia, I''m used to washing my clothes by hand. I don''t want these servants to touch my clothes, but now I''m sick..."


    "I I''ll wash it for you. " I''ll take the words and understand that she said it on purpose. Can a deputy director of sun''s group wash his own clothes? Funny. Can''t she have a good meeting?


    But in the heart but give oneself cheer up, isn''t wash clothes, my summer Tong what thing didn''t do, this, still difficult don''t pour me!


    "I''ll thank you first. It''s really hard for you. Oh, by the way, I can''t wash my clothes with any detergent. I need to use natural well water. There is a well behind the villa... "


    Taking the bag, she smiles at me for the first time, "I feel much better, so I''ll go to the company first, really Please


    I don''t know. So, what''s the difficulty? I didn''t do it when my family was poor, but she did Inexplicable makes me feel a little flustered.


    When sun Shilan left and the servant took me to the backyard, I finally understood what sun Shilan''s expression meant.


    She smile to me, that smile, is clearly pity ah!


    The clothes in the wooden basin are full of oil stains, and the original color can''t be seen at all. How can this kind of clothes be sun Shilan''s?


    "Miss Xia, this dress belongs to my wife." The maid took the bucket from one side. "It was dirty when I went out to investigate."


    Going out to survey? Did she go to the oil pan? I stare at that wooden basin and want to cry without tears. I don''t need any laundry liquid. I only need this well water to wash her and me!


    It''s really hard for her to do anything!


    But what can I do? I''ve agreed. I can''t even tell Gu Chen


    I''m so lucky that sun didn''t say that alkali can''t be used, but even if alkali can remove oil, I washed this dress from morning to 3pm, and I didn''t even eat lunch.


    The night before, I was still in the detention center for a whole night. I was hungry until now. When I was finally finished, all my cells were shouting, "hungry.".


    When I entered the villa, my mobile phone rang before I could ask if I had anything to eat

 Chapter 167

    When I saw the calling number, I sighed. Although I knew that what should come would always come, I didn''t expect that it would come so soon. Finally I pressed answer.


    As soon as I put my mobile phone to my ear, I heard the voice of indignation.


    "Xia Tong, don''t tell me, you just left for a few days and came back!"


    I should feel guilty for yanliqi. After all, it doesn''t mean what I say. I let people delete the video and go to the law firm to be fair. As a result, I broke my promise.


    However, her means could not be put on the table. I think it''s tit for tat. So he cleared his throat and said, "well, yes, I''m back."


    Yanliqi sneers, "you think I don''t have a video, so I can''t help you, right?"


    When she said that, I thought it was true. I suddenly found out that I was also very bad.


    But now she is so angry that I have to stimulate her. She said in a cold voice, "you can''t see the light of your threat to me. Now where can you find the courage to speak so justly?"


    "Xia Tong!" Yanliqi is mad, "you are such a person!"


    I laughed. "It''s as if you''re being honest. Yes, I promised to leave, and I did, but Gu Chen found me back. What can I do. You know how persistent he is, and you blame him for his ability! "


    As soon as I finished saying this, yanliqi didn''t speak for a long time. There was some heavy breathing in the receiver. I could even imagine her gnashing her teeth.


    I pulled the corner of my lips joyfully, and suddenly said, "Oh, don''t call me again. I don''t like your voice, which affects my mood of cooking for my uncle and aunt. That''s not good."


    "You..."


    She screamed, but she couldn''t help it. She was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    I said goodbye and hung up the phone. I was in a good mood and laughed.


    Yanliqi should have never had such a big flat in her life. She deserves to do something that she can''t see without her identity. She asked for it.


    She threatened me like a virgin. It''s a pity today. I didn''t see her face with my own eyes. It must be wonderful.


    Just as I was about to put down my mobile phone and go to the kitchen, the SMS prompt rang. I picked it up and looked at it, and the smile froze.


    The message was sent by yanliqi, with only a few words. She said, "Xia Tong, I''ll make you regret it."


    Turn off the cell phone, don''t want to think, the coming will always come, I have nothing to fear, with a smiling face to the kitchen.


    Although it is as usual smile, but I still can not deny that I am really afraid.


    I don''t know what yanliqi will do at all, so like an ostrich, I made up my mind that I would never take care of my family. In this way, she can''t do anything to me.


    "Miss Xia, why are you here?"


    The people in the kitchen were surprised when they saw me. Their surprise was so obvious that I had to guess if they thought I was going to live in a place like the kitchen because I wanted to live in a little grandmother''s life.


    "Oh I want to see... " There''s nothing to eat.


    It was a very simple sentence, but I couldn''t say it in their surprised eyes. I turned my mouth and said, "I''ve come to see what ingredients are available. I want to make a soup for deputy Dong."


    I just wanted to resolve the embarrassment. I didn''t expect that they would tell me what was in the kitchen today, which made me feel embarrassed.


    At first I wanted to find an excuse to say that I didn''t have the food I wanted, but I suddenly thought, as the saying goes, if you want to catch a man''s heart, you have to catch his stomach first. I don''t know if you can catch sun Shilan''s heart first


    But I don''t know if I don''t try.


    Thinking of this, I really rolled up my sleeves and walked over. After asking sun Shilan about some habits, I directly took out a portion of spareribs to prepare stew.


    "Miss Xia, madam likes to drink the soup that has been stewed for a long time. You can put some mushrooms in the soup, but remember that no matter what soup you prepare to stew, don''t add corn and Then... "


    My aunt in the kitchen told me that my hand was busy washing vegetables and chopping meat. The sound of the kitchen knife cutting on the board was too loud, as if it had been cut off with her words.


    Now there is only this aunt left in the kitchen. I looked around and saw the food on the counter.


    At this time, I was almost so hungry that my chest was close to my back, and I was embarrassed to eat. So I had to wait patiently for her to finish, and then I asked her to go out and have a rest. Here I''ll come alone.


    "Miss Xia, do you remember?"


    Auntie looked at me uneasily. I swallowed my saliva and nodded, "Auntie, I''ll give it to you. Go outside and have a rest!"


    "Well then..." Aunt step three back, "Miss Xia, you are also careful, don''t cut the hand."


    Watching my aunt carefully close the kitchen door and walk away with a smile.Glancing at the empty kitchen, I was relieved to eat.


    When I finished eating, I choked and looked around for water. Then I took a big gulp. As soon as I was ready to leave, I fixed my eyes on the clam in the basin.


    Stew Put some clams, it should taste better!


    I raised the corner of my mouth, reached for some clean water, put it into the pot, and then put everything I wanted to stew in.


    When I plugged in, I was really relieved, but I was more looking forward to it. I was very proud of my cooking. I just don''t know if sun Shilan will like it


    In the afternoon, sun Shilan and Gu Chen came back together. Just before they came back, my soup was cooked.


    Sheng two bowls on the tray, carefully carried in the past, just out of the kitchen door, the hands of things were Gu Chen carried in the past.


    "Well How delicious Gu Chen bowed his head and smelled, "Tong Tong, what did you do?"


    I blushed and nodded, "I don''t know if the deputy director will like it."


    "She will." Gu Chen is holding the tray in one hand and holding me in the other. I''m even more embarrassed. I always feel It''s like a new daughter-in-law drinking tea.


    When Gu Chen put the soup in front of sun Shilan, she was very surprised. She looked at me for a while and then slowly picked up the spoon.


    She didn''t expect that she would make trouble for me in the morning. I didn''t expect that I would stew soup for her in the afternoon.


    Looking at her movements, I held my breath nervously, but Gu Chen patted my hand and said, "relax, this soup smells so delicious It''s two bowls. Let''s eat together. "


    Gu Chen reaches for another bowl on the tray. At this time, sun Shilan''s hand with the spoon has been put to his lips.


    Fingers suddenly stopped, looked up at me, and then drank the spoon soup.


    Don''t know why, see her this look in the eyes, I suddenly flustered!


    "Mom, don''t..."


    Gu Chen tasted it, and his face suddenly changed. He wanted to stop sun Shilan, but it was too late.


    I don''t know, so I look at Gu Chen with a white face.


    "Tong Tong You put seafood in this soup? "


    "Put Let it go My throat is dry and I can''t even speak quickly. I seem to have guessed what it is

 Chapter 168

    "Bang!" The bowl in front of sun Shilan was suddenly swept to the ground by her, which scared me to move.


    "You put seafood in it?"


    Her voice is full of disbelief, which makes my heart more bottomless.


    Then, a scene that frightened me appeared. Sun Shilan put his hand on his face and scratched it. After a while, a rash appeared on his face at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if it had covered the whole cheek in a flash.


    "Ah I widened my eyes and covered my mouth in surprise.


    And Gu Chen came directly, reached out and grasped sun Shilan''s wrist, "Mom, don''t scratch, the doctor will come soon."


    Sun Shilan''s chest was undulating. It was obvious that he was going to explode.


    But what I can''t believe is the speed of her allergy, I''ve never seen such a fast allergy!


    "Tell her to go away. I don''t want to see her now." Sun Shilan didn''t look over her head, but she struggled with Gu Chen''s hand, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Ma, calm down. It''s going to be ok... " Gu Chen frowned and held sun Shilan''s hand harder.


    "What''s the matter, madam?" Hearing this, the servants were startled by sun Shilan''s face. Later, they left with Gu Chen''s eyes.


    It wasn''t long after the servant left that the doctor came. I was so confused that I didn''t even know when Gu Chen would call. I trembled with fear.


    Sun Shilan, is she going to be ok? No She''s going to be fine.


    I tried to persuade myself, but I still couldn''t restrain the fear in my heart. I didn''t dare to think about what I should do if something happened to sun Shilan.


    All of a sudden, my hand was wrapped in a warm palm, and then I was pushed into a warm arms.


    Gu Chen pressed me into his chest, and his voice rang in my ear, "don''t worry. My mother is allergic to seafood. Although the speed of allergy is fast, it won''t be very serious. It will be OK in a moment. It just itches... "


    He said so, but I was still worried. Instead, I held Gu Chen''s hand and said in a trembling voice that it was my fault to be sorry.


    Gu Chen sighed. As soon as he wanted to say something, Gu Chengzhong pushed the door in.


    Seeing this scene at home, he was obviously very surprised. After asking the story, I thought he would do something. Unexpectedly, he just sat on the sofa.


    The personal doctor was very efficient. After a while, he took the medicine. When they left, sun Shilan swept towards me with a cold wind.


    "Miss Xia, why don''t you explain to me


    I bit my lip, and before I opened my mouth, Gu Chen said, "Mom, Tongtong certainly didn''t mean to, and she didn''t know you were allergic to seafood."


    "Yes, deputy director, I really didn''t mean to..."


    "My husband Madam, Gu Shao


    In the middle of my speech, I was cut off by a more trembling voice. Turning to see, it was the aunt in the afternoon.


    "Aunt Chen? What''s the matter? " Sun Shilan''s brow was locked, and the rash on her face made her look even more ferocious.


    "I It''s all my fault, madam. I''m sorry. You''re allergic. Maybe it''s because of the clam in the kitchen. "


    Aunt Chen hung her head down, and I saw her nervously holding the apron under her.


    "I brought that clam from my hometown. I wanted to try it for Gu Shaohe and commander, but before I could cook it, I just..."


    I grabbed him and put him in the soup.


    "I I put clams in the soup, but But I didn''t know you were allergic to seafood, otherwise I would never have done it. "


    I began to explain eagerly, but Sun Shilan didn''t even look at me.


    "Miss Xia! How can you do that! " Aunt Chen suddenly looked at me accusingly, "in the afternoon, I told you clearly that corn and seafood must not be put in the stew. You said that you knew, I went out, but But why did you put clams in? "


    My brain boomed. Aunt Chen really said that you can''t put corn, but I didn''t hear that you can''t put seafood. Is that I didn''t hear you?


    "Aunt Chen told you that you can''t put seafood, so you did it."


    Sun Shilan stood up and slowly approached me. I unconsciously stepped back and was immediately pulled into my arms by Gu Chen.


    "Miss Xia, how dissatisfied are you with me?"


    "I didn''t! I really didn''t! " I kept shaking my head, also know that their words are too weak.


    "Do you regret the result? I regret that I put too little seafood, otherwise I will be killed directly, and no one will object to you and Gu Chen. "


    Hearing this, I almost burst into tears. According to sun Shilan, this is intentional killing!


    "What do you mean, Ma?" Gu Chen hugged my waist and frowned at Sun Shilan.


    "How do you know she didn''t mean it? You just said she didn''t know, right? Now Aunt Chen has told her Gu Chen, can you not be fooled by her? "Sun Shilan hated me and said, "fortunately, I only took one mouthful of the soup, otherwise, Gu Chen, you can collect the corpse for me!"


    "Ma!"


    What else did Gu Chen want to say? Gu Chengzhong, who had been sitting on one side and didn''t speak, suddenly said in a deep voice, "OK, less words. I wish I were OK? "


    "Lao Gu, what does it mean to be ok? Do you want me to lie half dead in bed so that you can see the real face of this woman? "


    "What is her true face? Xia Tong is not stupid. Why does she put clams when she knows you are allergic to seafood? Isn''t that lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? "


    Gu Chengzhong stands up and looks at Sun Shilan with uncertain meaning.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Shilan slaps the table hard and stares at Gu Chengzhong, destroying his image.


    "Gu Chengzhong! Don''t you feel it at all? It''s only one day since she came into our house, isn''t it? Make a mess of your family! I tell you, I''ll never let her live again! "


    I dropped eyes, eyes sad, this feeling of being abandoned is really hurt.


    "OK, if you don''t live, you won''t live. I can''t bear to live here and be wronged." Gu Chen didn''t care that it was his mother. "She doesn''t live anymore. I''ll move out with her."


    "Whatever you want! Anyway, both of you are fascinated by this woman.... "


    "Sun Shilan! Do you know what you''re talking about? " Gu Chengzhong clenched his teeth and waved to the silent servants, "you go down."


    Seeing Gu Chengzhong''s anger, sun Shilan finally converged a little, but he still said, "am I wrong? Look at my face, you... "


    "Don''t think I know nothing."


    Gu Chengzhong''s face is gloomy, but my heart is hanging. What does he know? Isn''t it my fault?

 Chapter 169

    "What do you know? You said it


    Sun Shilan''s face is not very good. Maybe she didn''t expect her husband to tear down her own platform.


    Gu Chengzhong was so angry that his chest was up and down and his face was livid. "Sun Shilan, you''ve been allergic to seafood for more than 60 years. If you didn''t drink that bowl of soup on purpose, who the hell would have hurt you!"


    Sun Shilan was stunned, and I was also stunned. I didn''t expect that Gu Chengzhong would say these words in front of me and Gu Chen, which directly put sun Shilan down.


    But I suddenly realized, no wonder she looked at me before drinking soup, that look, clearly is sarcasm!


    Sun Shilan even ignores her health in order to harm me. She''s old. If she''s allergic, she''ll probably


    I nestled in Gu Chen''s arms and took a deep breath. I couldn''t tell what I felt at the bottom of my heart. It''s really hard to be hated to the core.


    Last time there were hundreds of millions of bids. This time I didn''t hesitate to frame me up with my own body


    I was still helpless, I heard sun Shilan''s voice.


    "Good! Good Sun Shilan trembled with anger and said with a sneer, "well, you Gu Chengzhong, how nice! Ha ha, you come to tear down my stage for such a woman


    "Oh, yes, I did it on purpose. I knew there were clams in the soup. I smelled them as soon as I smelled them, but I still drank them. I would rather suffer to death than drive her out. Why don''t you think about my sacrifice?"


    Sun Shilan completely hysterical, "who am I for? I''m for the shame of taking care of my family. A married woman who has beaten her children is so obsessed with Gu Chen that it''s a shame to talk about it! "


    My face turned pale and I looked at her incredulously, but then I dropped my head and laughed bitterly.


    Yes, as sun Shilan, it''s not a matter of minutes to find out something.


    Those memories that I wish I could erase from my memory were brought out by her and exposed to the sun.


    "Mom, everyone has a past. Since it''s the past, there''s nothing to pursue. Besides In the past, Tong Tong is a victim. Even if she doesn''t get your sympathy, she will be criticized by you. Don''t you think you are too much? "


    Gu Chen''s hand around my waist tightened. The warm touch came through the thin cloth, as if to give me Silent comfort.


    I pursed my mouth, red eyes looking at him, speechless thank him for his maintenance and understanding as always.


    "Sun Shilan, can you pay attention to the image? Do you know what you''re talking about? I never thought that you would be like this Gu Chengzhong''s tone is full of disappointment.


    Sun Shilan immediately flushed her eyes and tears came down. "I know I may have gone too far today, but you tear down my desk in front of them. What do you want me to do?"


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that sun Shilan would admit it so frankly?


    Gu Chengzhong saw that sun Shilan was crying. His voice slowed down. He was quite helpless and said, "OK, don''t cry. Such a big man is so ugly. I just want to teach you a lesson, so that you don''t do this kind of thing in the future! Sooner or later, the world will be young people''s world. If you can''t manage it, you will still hate it. "


    "What''s more, we should believe that our son''s vision and the people he likes will not be so bad."


    I didn''t expect Gu Chengzhong''s evaluation of me was so high. I couldn''t help but feel excited and tears came out of my eyes. Sun Shilan didn''t refute this time and dropped her head in silence.


    I broke free from Gu Chen''s arms, went to sun Shilan and knelt down. As a result, as soon as the leg was bent, it was held by both hands.


    "What can''t you say standing up?"


    Gu Chen pulled me. I couldn''t earn any money, so I had to look at Sun Shilan and say, "Deputy Dong, I''m sorry, it''s my fault today. Aunt Chen may have told me that you can''t eat seafood, but I didn''t hear that when I was cutting vegetables. In a word I''m sorry


    I bent down and bowed to her ninety degrees, and she turned a little unnaturally.


    "Deputy Dong, I was the victim of that marriage I know it will affect the reputation of Gu family, but But I really love Gu Chen. I love him to the bone. Deputy director, can you give me a chance? I will show you that I can stand beside Gu Chen. Even if I had such a miserable experience... "


    I started choking when I said that.


    Gu Chen had pulled my hand slightly hard, a thought I embrace into his arms, "sorry, let you think of those things."


    I smile to him, meaningless shake his head, tell him I''m ok, all in the past.


    Sun Shilan''s expression was a little moved. He finally turned his head and looked at me, and his lips moved.


    "I''m wrong about what happened today. I really want to make trouble for you." She seemed to feel a little ashamed of me, so she gave a pause.


    "But I After listening to Lao Gu''s words, I think it''s right. We are old and will be your young people''s world. Even if we want to manage it, how many years can we manage it? Why can''t you get along with yourself? ""Ma..." As soon as Gu Chengang spoke, sun Shilan raised her hand to stop him and continued to look at me.


    "Since I can''t separate you I''ll give you a chance! I believe that you love Gu Chen, not his identity. "


    I stare in amazement. I can''t believe that sun Shilan has compromised like this? Immediately the whole person was absorbed, and didn''t know what reaction to make.


    "Ma Mom, are you serious Or Gu Chen quick reaction, impatient asked a voice.


    Sun Shilan burst into tears and said, "smelly boy, I object. Is it useful for you? Of course it''s true


    Gu Chengzhong also nodded, gratified way, "you want to understand."


    "Dead old boss! Next time, if I can''t get off the stage like this, I won''t give up! " Sun Shilan glares at Gu Chengzhong, which makes him smile and turn his head.


    I can''t recover from this surprise. Don''t blame me. The reversal is too fast. The person who framed me with his allergy one second ago suddenly accepted me one second later?


    This is amazing


    Although I am happy, but to tell the truth, I always feel too unreal. However, seeing Gu Chen''s smiling face, I feel a little relieved. After all, if he is such a smart man, if he really thinks that he has accepted it, he should have accepted it.


    Therefore, I came back to my mind and said thanks to sun Shilan, "Deputy Deputy Dong, thank you. I I will do my best to satisfy you. "


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your performance."


    Although it''s only polite, it''s much better than before.


    After this farce, it finally ended in peace.


    Gu Chen took me back to my room. As soon as I entered the door, he directly pressed me on the door and banged me on the wall. The hot kisses came everywhere.


    I know that he is very happy. Although he usually looks like he will marry her no matter whether you agree or not, in fact, he also hopes that sun Shilan will accept me.


    I responded to his kiss, but he suddenly stopped and made me blush angrily.


    "Tong Tong, I love you." He suddenly whispered such a sentence, hot breathing spray on my face, let me this red face more hot.


    With a hook in my hand, I pressed his head down and gave him a hard kiss. I bit his lip and said, "Gu Chen I love you, too


    Gu Chen held me in his arms, left my lips and joked, "love I don''t know until I do... "

 Chapter 170

    One night later, the next day I even had some difficulty in getting up. I glared at the originator, but he still looked at me with his spare time and gave me a cold kiss.


    "Good morning, Tong Tong."


    I pushed him away with a smile, but my eyes were already opposite him, "good morning, Gu Chen."


    Originally thought that there was no chance to continue to say so, did not expect that sun Shilan suddenly gave me this opportunity.


    "Get up early and eat. I''ll go to work first." Gu Chen gently rubbed my hair, then got up and left.


    Looking at his back, I suddenly felt a sense of loss in my heart. Although I knew I could meet again in the evening, I couldn''t be affected.


    When I got up and went downstairs, there were no gu Chengzhong and Gu Chen in the living room, only sun Shilan was sitting on the seat and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When she saw me coming down the stairs, she waved to me with a smile. The smile was so gentle and amiable that it reminded me of seeing her for the first time.


    "Deputy director." I was a little embarrassed to go over, but she held her hands.


    "Why are your hands so cold? In the morning, put on more clothes. " Sun Shilan took me to my seat and reached for a piece of bread for me.


    I was so flattered that I almost bowed to thank him. Fortunately, my reason still exists. I looked up at Sun Shilan and said with a sweet smile, "thank you, deputy Dong."


    As soon as I looked up, I saw the red rash on her face that had not completely dissipated, and I was afraid to look at it with some regret. "I''m so sorry that the vice director can''t go to work today."


    Sun Shilan was stunned, and then he reflected what I said. It doesn''t matter, "it''s better to have a day off. I''m happy to relax at home."


    I couldn''t help blushing and nodding along with her words. I wanted to help her with breakfast, but I put out my hand and took it back.


    People just give me a chance, but they haven''t said to accept me. She will be disgusted if I do this.


    Sun Shi LAN just laughed, still naturally help me clip things, we just eat half, the door was knocked.


    I got up to open the door. It was yanliqi standing outside!


    I was shocked. Subconsciously, I wanted to close the door, but I realized that it was not my own home, or I gave way to her.


    Yan Liqi sneers, holding a pile of documents into the house, "Auntie, I brought the documents."


    "Well, Ricky, it''s hard for you." Sun Shilan greets her with a smile, "have you had breakfast yet?"


    Yan Li Qi shakes her head in embarrassment. "I''m afraid my aunt is in a hurry to get these things, so she won''t have time to eat them."


    "Then stay and eat. Come on, Tong Tong, come and sit down. When I put the information in my room, you two are about the same age. You can have a chat together."


    Sun Shilan went up to the building to ask for my opinions.


    I stood at the gate and didn''t move until her back disappeared. Then I came back and walked toward the dining table.


    Yanliqi is leisurely taking a sushi, disdaining to say, "we are not the same age, you are so many years older than me Xia Tong, are you right? "


    I didn''t speak. I didn''t even look at her. I took a piece of bread, tore it open and put it in my mouth like a puppet.


    "Cough..." Yanliqi coughed, "Miss Xia, can you pour me a glass of milk? Now that you are living at home, you must make some friends with the local people. "


    I move a meal, she that the friendship of the host moved me, the more people always do not get what, the more they want what, I also, always hope that they can become a member of the family.


    Stand up, from the side of the table around, holding the milk glass, "since you have said so, I do not give you pour also embarrassed."


    Yan Liqi probably didn''t expect that I would be so cheeky. She stood up in anger. It seemed that she had been suffering from anger for a long time.


    "Xia Tong, I tell you, don''t be so arrogant." She lowered her voice and looked at me with gnashing teeth. Her index finger pointed to my face, as if she would tear me up in the next second.


    I don''t think so, still bow to pour milk for her, and then raised to her, "your milk."


    But when she reached for it, she suddenly shrunk back, "besides, I''m not arrogant, I''m just doing what you asked me to do."


    I expected that sun Shilan was at home. She didn''t dare to do anything to me.


    "You Yanliqi stares at me angrily.


    Just as the two of us were at each other''s throats, there were footsteps on the stairs.


    Yanliqi suddenly gave me a strange smile, but her voice was pitiful. "Miss Xia, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that just now. I''m really right Ah


    She suddenly exclaimed, but I was stunned there.


    Because yanliqi actually Holding my hand with the milk, she spilled it on her face!


    I had no choice but to hook the corner of my lips. She didn''t do anything to me, but what she did was more lethal than directly hurting me."What''s the matter, Ricky?" Sun Shilan runs over and looks worried. At the moment when she sees yanliqi''s face full of milk, she turns to me and says, "Xia Tong What are you doing? "


    "I''m sorry, auntie. Blame me for saying the wrong thing. Miss Xia said that she was already caring for her family. I didn''t believe it, so she questioned it. She said, "aunt, you agree, i..."


    Sun Shilan''s face was cold. "Miss Xia, what I said yesterday was to give you a chance, right? Why do you already care for your family? "


    I was silent for a moment, and my eyes shuttled back and forth between them. Then I finally laughed at myself and said, "I''m sorry, deputy Dong, it''s me who''s bad."


    Sun Shilan accepted that what happened to me only yesterday, but yanliqi came to find fault early in the morning. Her news is really smart.


    So, my suspicion yesterday was right. How could someone who wanted me to disappear suddenly accept me because of Gu Chengzhong''s words?


    It''s just a fake. It''s because sun Shilan couldn''t step down yesterday. He had to show it to Gu Chen and Gu Chengzhong.


    Now it''s clear that from the moment yanliqi enters the door, they are calculating me again. Only from the surface to the dark, not blatantly difficult, in exchange for the light can not see the frame.


    "Xia Tong, maybe you misunderstood what I said yesterday. Now I''ll explain it again. It''s just an opportunity, not an agreement. Do you understand? "


    What else can I say? I can only nod my head. Sun Shilan suddenly retorts. I almost foresee what will happen in the future, but I But I can''t tell Gu Chen


    I''m ok. At least yesterday, I was suspicious. Naturally, I was not so disappointed. But I feel sorry for Gu Chen. If he knows that, behind his ecstasy, it''s just an illusion. How can he feel embarrassed

 Chapter 171

    "Good. He''s a smart man." Sun Shilan nods with a sneer, ignoring yanliqi''s presence Or, they''re a group at all.


    Sun Shilan ignored me when he finished this sentence, and didn''t even give me a look in his eyes.


    Yanliqi smiles with pride. I don''t want to see them, so I bow my head and stand in the middle of the restaurant.


    "Miss Xia, what else can I do for you?" Sun Shilan suddenly opened her mouth, which made me feel confused, and then shook my head.


    "Since it''s all right, could you please go back to your room?" Although it is a question, there is no doubt about it.


    What else can I say? I was still thinking that no matter what she did or said, I would stay here and show my sincerity, but people didn''t want to see me


    I whispered a good sentence, went upstairs, into the room closed the door, as if isolated from the outside world in general, let me feel relieved.


    Collapsed on the bed, looking at the ceiling, eyes sour, here It really makes me tired.


    Just after I finally slowed down, my mobile phone rang suddenly. I took it to see that it was Xiaoyu who called!


    I sat up with a thump in my heart.


    When I went abroad, I only sent a short message to Xiaoyu. Later, my mobile phone was turned off all the time. For so many days, because things here were so busy, I didn''t remember to call Xiaoyu back. She must be crazy now.


    I flurried up to answer the phone, but heard the voice that was very relieved, "Xia Tong, your mother phone finally got through, I thought you were dead!"


    "Well Sorry, Xiaoyu, I... "


    I want to explain, but I don''t know what to say. Should I tell her everything that happened? That would only add to her worries.


    "I don''t know what I am!" Xiaoyu fiercely interrupted me, with anger in her voice, "I limit you to appear in front of me in ten minutes, and tell me clearly, how many meanings do you mean to run away from home? No, what do I mean


    "No, I don''t want you I don''t care about the morning, and I can''t do without you. Are you good sisters I pretended to joke with him easily, but I took my coat and opened the door.


    Xiaoyu is angry now. I dare not provoke her.


    "Go away, don''t talk!" Xiaoyu does not eat this set of, "roll over quickly, or break up!"


    When she finished, she hung up. I could even imagine her angry face. She swallowed her saliva and quickly went downstairs.


    "That Deputy Dong, I''ll go out. " I opened my mouth carefully and didn''t want to disturb her, but Sun Shilan disdained to give me even a look in her eyes and chatted with yanliqi.


    I sighed. Although I had expected this situation, I could not help feeling cold.


    But just as I opened the door, yanliqi''s mobile phone rang, and I stepped out of the door with one foot. Behind me came yanliqi''s suddenly sweet voice.


    "Hello? Brother Chen... "


    I didn''t listen. I closed the door and left. I didn''t even want to think about how Gu Chen would take the initiative to call yanliqi.


    I stopped the car and went straight home. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyu was waiting downstairs. Before I finished paying, she couldn''t help striding over.


    After I got out of the car, she looked me up and down, then nodded my chest and sneered, "very good, arms and legs are all there, but the man is gone for me. Come on, give me an explanation, or you won''t get in this door today! "


    I looked at her, did not speak, in the heart gushed a heat, sure enough, no matter when, willing to unconditionally care about me, care about me, in addition to Gu Chen only Xiaoyu.


    "I''ll go! You dare to Daze me! Oh, don''t say it. I''m normalizing. If you don''t say pull down, you''ll stand here for me! " Xiaoyu said, turned to go home.


    I suddenly reached out and hugged her.


    Xiaoyu body a stiff, and slowly relax down, stuffy voice ring in my ear.


    "Tong Tong, in the future Never run away from home again. If you want to leave, take me with you. I''m really worried that you''re alone outside. " Xiaoyu slowed down the voice, but listen to my tears.


    Let go of Xiaoyu, wipe away her tears without any trace, and tease her with a smile. Finally, she chuckled and pulled me upstairs.


    Sitting on the sofa at home, I have an unprecedented sense of tranquility and serenity. No sun Shilan, no yanliqi, no family care, no sun group.


    Xiaoyu helped me pour a glass of water, I took it with a smile, and then explained, "Xiaoyu, some time ago I really left because I was disheartened. I know it''s wrong. This situation will never happen again."


    She gave me a white look. "I don''t even believe your punctuation!"


    I''m a little funny, so I have to keep saying it''s true. I won''t cheat her this time.


    "Well, what do you say next time you want to run away from home?" She looked at me with her fists in her arms. "This time, if Yichen didn''t tell me that you went to the United States, I would have called the police to take care of my family!""Well, don''t be angry." I looked at her pitifully, "next time, even if I have to leave, I must elope with you, OK?"


    "Cut!" Xiaoyu disdains, but the corner of her mouth is obviously hooked up. She stands up and kicks my leg, "you have to keep your word! Come on, go out and eat. I''m already hungry


    I didn''t dare to follow her. I quickly took the bag and followed her. Unexpectedly, as soon as I opened the door, I saw Liu Yichen who was about to knock


    "Yichen? What are you doing here? " Xiaoyu is obviously surprised, "aren''t you going to work today?"


    Liu Yichen raised the dish in his hand, "you are the first, you can only be the second at work. I think you are going out like this Go out to eat with your sister-in-law? " Liu Yichen pushes the door in.


    Xiaoyu and I were surprised. Xiaoyu said directly, "how do you know?"


    Liu Yichen did not speak, but the next second he reached out and pulled Xiaoyu into his arms, "I know you better than I know myself."


    Xiaoyu blushed and, regardless of my presence, tiptoed to kiss Liu Yichen''s lips. Then she took the dish from him and said, "OK, let''s eat it at home. Sit down for a while, you two


    Until Xiaoyu came into the kitchen, I just looked at Liu Yichen in a funny way, "I don''t know when you will be so deceptive?"


    "I didn''t coax you." Liu Yichen helpless way, "really."


    I cut a, obviously don''t believe, just want to say what, listen to Liu Yichen doubt way again, "sister-in-law, you didn''t receive Gu Shao phone?"? He also called me and asked me if I knew where you were. You see, or you''d better call Gu Shao back. "


    I laugh, this just come out how long, called to look for, he won''t be afraid I left again.


    When I took out my cell phone, I found that there were several missed calls, because I turned off the voice just after talking with Xiaoyu.


    Call back, the phone was quickly picked up, but Gu Chen''s words, but let me smile in the corner of my mouth.

 Chapter 172

    I answered the phone and was about to tell Gu Chen Bao Bei that I was here in Xiaoyu, but before I spoke, I heard him say, "Tongtong, yanliqi is looking for you with the video. Why don''t you tell me?"


    I froze. How did Gu Chen know about this?


    There was anger in his voice, and he continued, "so, this time you leave, not only because of my mother, but also because of this!"


    "Gu Chen, I..." For a moment, I really don''t know how to explain to Gu Chen.


    "Tong Tong, you don''t say anything about it, and you just leave? How much security do I give you? Or do I really mean that you can''t rely on me? "


    I feel a pain in my heart. Gu Chen I should be so sad.


    "No..." I covered my lips and tried to open my eyes, because I was afraid that I would cry when I closed my eyes, "Gu Chen, I''m sorry, next time No more


    That''s right, but I know that if I had to make another choice next time, the answer might still be the same.


    "Next time?" Gu Chen suddenly smiles, but it sounds very disappointed. "OK, that''s it. I''ll talk about it later in the evening."


    "Gu..." I want to explain, but he has hung up. He has never been like this. It seems that I''m really angry this time.


    Sitting back on the sofa, I was all wooden. Liu Yichen looked at me anxiously and wanted to ask me something. Xiaoyu just came out with the dishes.


    Xiaoyu thought more about it. I almost immediately put on a smiling face and went to eat. But when the food came into my mouth, I didn''t know what to eat.


    After eating, I felt restless at home for the first time. After sitting for a long time, I said I had something to go first. Xiaoyu asked Liu Yichen to send me, but I refused.


    Liu Yichen so busy, must be hard to find the time to accompany Xiaoyu, how can I break up their hard to get together.


    But I didn''t expect that when I came back to Gu''s home, it was Sun Shilan''s anger that welcomed me.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing me enter the door, she suddenly slapped the table hard and looked at me with a gloomy face, which made me a little confused.


    "Deputy director What''s the matter? " I don''t know, so I asked cautiously.


    Sun Shilan sneered, "Xia Tong, I didn''t expect you would complain!"


    When she said this, I was even more confused. Complain? What''s the complaint?


    "Don''t play dumb for me!" Sun Shilan came to me with gnashing teeth. "You spilled milk on Li Qi''s face in the morning, didn''t you? You really have the face to tell Gu Chen that Li Qi bullied you! "


    "I didn''t..." What''s going on here!


    "You didn''t? In the morning, Gu Chen called and told Li Qi not to step into this family and sun''s group in the future! " Sun Shilan''s chest heaved with anger. "Unexpectedly, you are such a person! You are so narrow-minded that you will never enter our house in your life! "


    I was stunned, so Gu Chen called yanliqi in the morning to say this? I didn''t expect that Gu Chen, who was still questioning me a few hours ago, had done so much for me.


    However, sun Shilan misunderstood Gu Chen''s intention and thought that I was complaining.


    So I became narrow-minded?


    "Deputy Dong, let''s not talk about who bullied whom in the morning. If you believe the one-sided statement, just say that I called to complain, so Isn''t that good? "


    I know I shouldn''t have choked with her, but I''m not a puppet. I can''t be indifferent when I hear such ugly words.


    "It''s not so good." Sun Shilan suddenly stared at me, "well, you can tell me, what did you say when you called, which made Gu Chen so angry."


    "I..." I didn''t even call. Should I tell her that it was yanliqi who threatened me with the video?


    Even yanliqi didn''t say, how could I lift a stone and hit my own foot!


    "I didn''t call." I lowered my head and held my cell phone tightly in my hand.


    "Xia Tong, can you bear with me? There are some things you dare to do, but don''t you dare to do? " Sun Shilan disdained, his tone was full of sarcasm, "you didn''t call to complain, is it..."


    What else did she want to say? I even foresaw how ugly it would be, but at this time, her cell phone rang.


    I was secretly relieved. Sun Shilan picked up the phone. I didn''t want to disturb her, so I stepped upstairs. Sun Shilan''s intermittent voice came from behind.


    "What what? No, I don''t quite understand. Say it again? " Sun Shilan''s tone changed. He was silent for a moment and said, "did Gu Chen do it? Well OK, I''ll call and ask Sun Shilan hung up. I was confused by her intermittent words.


    "Xia Tong, stop for me!" Sun Shilan''s voice was cold, and I was so stunned by the powerful aura that I stopped and looked back at her.


    "Do you know what Gu Chen did because of your words?" Sun Shilan came to me, every step was like a lingchi to me.


    "No I don''t know. ""He took the business of Fuya group directly." Her tone was full of anger.


    "Because of one of your calls, he not only cut off the communication with Li Qi, but also cut off a good business negotiation with Fuya group! He did it all of a sudden just to give you vent! Now what else do you have to say? Dare you say you didn''t complain? "


    Speaking of the last sentence, sun Shilan couldn''t control her emotions and almost slapped her.


    "We have been friends of Fuya group for so many years, and you have made us so embarrassed! Oh! Do you want me to give you a chance to stand beside Gu Chen? You are a demon before you enter the door. If you are allowed to marry, you will not make sun''s group bankrupt


    I knew that no matter what I said at this time, I was powerless, so I didn''t answer at all.


    After looking at me coldly for a long time, sun Shilan took out her mobile phone and called Gu Chen. Then she told him the story. As a result, she didn''t finish the story and didn''t know what Gu Chen said. She suddenly stopped and hung down her hand holding the mobile phone. She looked very disappointed.


    "Xia Tong, you go, don''t harm our family any more! Is that all right? " Sun Shilan sighed, then slowly turned around, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    I''m very sad. I don''t know why. I always have a bad side in front of sun Shilan. I didn''t know how to answer her words, so I kept silent. It was neither going nor not going.


    Until Gu Chengzhong went home ahead of time, I found an excuse to go upstairs. I was in a daze in my room for an afternoon. Thinking about sun Shilan''s words, my unswerving heart was slightly shaken.


    Just as I continued to think about it, the door of the room was suddenly opened.

 Chapter 173

    I sprang up from the bed, staring at the open door.


    "Gu..."


    "Miss Xia, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll come and get the dirty clothes."


    The maid leaned slightly over to apologize. I tried to hide my disappointment and nodded to her, "then please."


    I thought it was Gu Chen who came back. I wanted to explain to him Because his tone today really flustered me.


    The maid took her clothes and went out. Before long, someone knocked on the door. I opened the door, but it was still not Gu Chen.


    "Miss Xia The commander asked me to invite you down to dinner. " The maid at the door may be scared by my excited expression, and she can''t even speak quickly.


    I gave a wry smile and waved my hand. "Please tell the commander for me. I''m not feeling well today, so I won''t eat."


    "Well, all right."


    Looking at the back of the maid, I suddenly stopped her.


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    He shook his lower lip, looked at her suspiciously and asked, "that Is Gu Chen downstairs? "


    The maid shook her head. "Gu Shao hasn''t come back yet What else can I do for you, Miss Xia? "


    "Ah?" It took me a long time to get back to myself It''s all right, thank you


    He turned back to the room with mixed feelings.


    Since he has done so many things for me in the afternoon, why doesn''t he even give me an opportunity to apologize now? He has never been home so late before.


    I leaned against the head of the bed, holding my cell phone in my hand, hesitating whether to call him or not. I''m not afraid that Gu Chen won''t answer. I just I''m afraid he''s like that at noon


    No matter how late he comes back, I''ll wait for him. I don''t want to make a mess of these misunderstandings that I finally solved.


    However, it''s a long time for me to go to the hall and watch the lights for the third time.


    Do you mean He''s not coming back tonight?


    Down in the heart of the loss, back to the room closed the door, thinking about what happened between us.


    From the first time he helped me in a bar, then he helped me deal with the Shen Bai family. In order to get hurt, he flew a military plane to rescue me from Xiaoyu''s house


    We have had misunderstandings, quarrels, and cold wars. Every time, he admitted his mistake first.


    Our love was opposed by many people, but he insisted as always. When I went abroad, he left the whole sun''s group and ran to me to take me around the White House


    He did too much for me, just for me to insist, then I There is no reason not to insist.


    Therefore, I will not let this thorn stick in his heart. No matter when I wait, I will apologize to him and ask him to forgive me.


    But I didn''t expect that I would wait until two o''clock in the morning. I leaned on the head of the bed and almost fell asleep. The door was suddenly pushed open, and the cold wind brought in made me shiver.


    As soon as I tried to get up and turn on the light, the bed sank down and there was a strong smell of wine between my nose.


    Just smell the smell, I know who is lying on the bed.


    Did he go to the party? How could he drink so much wine!


    "Gu Chen, are you ok?"


    I bent down, want to take off his clothes and cover the quilt for him. If I apologize, I''d better wait for him to wake up!


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." His voice was misty. I didn''t like it. I continued to help him undress, but as soon as my hand touched Gu Chen''s collar, he turned away.


    In my heart, I patted him gently, "Gu Chen, you are drunk. Let me help you take off your clothes."


    He didn''t respond and didn''t move. I reached out to pull him, but he pushed me away!


    He Pushed me away? This is the first time that Gu Chen pushed me away. My hands in the air were so stiff.


    "I don''t care!" Gu Chen turned his back to me and said in a dull voice, "if you think you''re gone now, you won''t know what happened to me or what I did, so why do you come to help me take off my clothes now?"


    I suddenly had a sharp pain in my heart. He was blaming me for leaving him like that, for giving up without saying goodbye, for me Let go and push him away!


    Regardless of his refusal, I suddenly fell down and hugged him. At the moment when I touched him, tears ran down uncontrollably.


    "Sorry, sorry, Gu Chen I''m wrong. I''ll never do that again. I''m sorry, I''m sorry! "


    This moment, my heart is painful.


    "Don''t admit it. You''re right." Gu Chen also wanted to push me away, but I held him tightly and refused to let go.


    "I don''t want your pity and charity," Gu Chen said coldly. "I thought our steps were the same. Although we were slower or tired, we were at least moving forward. But now it seems that I''m wrong. I''m too stupid to know it''s my wishful thinking! ""Gu Chen, don''t do that. I really know I''m wrong." I finally cried out, scared to death.


    I have never seen such Gu Chen.


    "You are not wishful thinking. I really work hard. You believe me. It''s just I feel sorry for your embarrassment, for such a me, you have done too much, I really feel sorry, I can''t bear you so hard! "


    Shoulder suddenly caught, I was forced to raise my head, tearful eyes hazy looking at Gu Chen, but also a force to say sorry.


    "Did you cry?" He said, "as long as I''m not dead, I won''t make you cry. This time Did I make you cry? "


    "No, no, no!" I shook my head in a hurry, the voice is choked, "it''s me, I deserve it, I failed you, I deserve to shed tears..."


    Every time I say a word, my tears are like the water that has broken the gate. They keep flowing down. They can''t stop at all.


    Gu Chen sighed, and finally reached out and hugged me in his arms, leaning over and kissing my tears.


    I held his waist tightly and didn''t want to let go for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tongtong, I''m not afraid of hard work, I''m only afraid of losing you. Promise me there won''t be another time, or I''ll go crazy. "


    He opened his mouth gently, as if with infinite grievances and sadness. I almost couldn''t help crying again and shook my head in a hurry. "Gu Chen, I promise that there will be no next time. I really know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry with me."


    With these words, without waiting for Gu Chen to speak again, I directly hooked his neck and kissed him.


    Gu Chen was stunned. He turned over and pressed me under his body. His eyes were as deep as a well in the moonlight. He could not see that he was drunk.


    He just looked at me, not moving or talking. I pushed him away, sat up and slowly took off his clothes.


    It''s not an apology, it''s my urgent desire to do everything I can to express my love for him.


    When I couldn''t reach my feet, Gu Chen suddenly threw me on the bed


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chen still woke up early the next day. At least after I woke up, he didn''t know how long he had been staring at me.


    I pulled aside a smile, took the initiative to get close to his lips, whispered, "good morning, Gu Chen."


    He didn''t answer and looked at me quietly. He suddenly bent over and bit my earlobe. Then he pressed on me


    Another hour.


    "Good morning, Tong Tong." He laughed low, but I didn''t even have the strength to roll my eyes. I turned away and ignored him.


    Gu Chen came up, reached out and put me in his arms. His lips were printed on my forehead. "I love you."


    I was just about to open my mouth when someone knocked at the door.

 Chapter 174

    I was surprised, red face, hand to push him away, but not moved, Gu Chen hugged my hand tightly, deep voice, "who?"


    "Gu Gu Shao... " The man outside the door obviously didn''t expect that Gu Chen was also here. The surprised voice made me so ashamed and angry that I wanted to find a crack to get in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Gu Chen finished asking, he lowered his head to see me like this. He even laughed in a low voice, pinched my ear and whispered, "what are you nervous about? It''s not like you haven''t done anything like this. You should get used to it. "


    I was so angry that I slapped him on the chest, got out of his arms and glared at him angrily, "you say it again!"


    "Well, well, I won''t say it."


    He laughed and pulled me, but the voice outside the door rang again.


    "That Gu Shao, Miss Xia, breakfast is ready, you... "


    "We know." Gu Chen had no choice but to get up with me, "let''s go down and eat. After all You were tired last night, too


    He was suggestive. Er, he picked his eyebrows. Although I was angry, I had nothing to do.


    When Gu Shizhong went to work and looked at the newspaper, he went upstairs to clean up the dining table.


    "Deputy director." I unconsciously clenched my fist, and my palms were soaked with sweat.


    "Well." Sun Shilan raised his head slightly and said with a smile, "come and have dinner. I didn''t eat last night. I''m sure I''m hungry."


    I was stunned and admired her seamless acting skills. Sun Shilan could really look the same in front of me and in front of Gu Chen, and she really didn''t have any mustard.


    She can do it, but I can''t. I''m afraid to look at her.


    "No dinner last night?" Gu Chen gave me a little meal, took me to sit down at the table, picked up chopsticks and put something in my hand, "then make up what I didn''t eat last night."


    "Hello..." I gaped at the pile of more and more things in front of me. I lowered my voice and complained, "don''t clip it. I can''t eat it."


    "If you can''t eat it, you have to eat it." Gu Chen stopped, but the things in front of me were almost piled up into hills. "This is a punishment for you not to eat. If you dare not to eat next time, there will be more than that."


    I want to cry without tears, secretly raise my eyes to see sun Shilan''s expression, but see that she has been smiling at us, even followed Gu Chen to take a piece of bread for me.


    "You are weak. You should eat more." Sun Shilan has no sense of disobedience when she does this action.


    Of course, I can''t eat so much food. Finally, Gu Chen put the food in front of me to him.


    I couldn''t believe looking at him. Even sun Shilan''s face changed. She coughed twice and moved her lips to say something, but at last she just didn''t open her eyes.


    I don''t think this kind of thing will happen to me. After all, as Gu Chen, it''s impossible and not allowed to do this, but


    He did it so naturally.


    When he finally finished eating, he raised his head and found that I was looking at him. For a moment, he lost his smile and reached for my forehead. "What''s this look? Isn''t it normal for boyfriends to eat things that girlfriends can''t? "


    I couldn''t answer, but Sun Shilan changed the topic, "cough Gu Chen, it''s not too early. The car is ready at the door. Let''s go to the company first. Let''s leave my girlfriend at home. It''s not too late to come back with any pain. "


    Sun Shilan is a good performer. If she hadn''t shown her true face in front of me, I''m afraid I would have believed her.


    Gu Chen did not retort, nodded and wiped his mouth, ready to go out.


    "Oh, yes." At the moment when Gu Chen went out, sun Shilan suddenly remembered something like, "don''t be late at night."


    Gu Chen at the foot of a meal, should say, "good."


    I stood at the door and watched him leave. God knows how much I wanted to hold him back at that moment, because it was too depressing to stay in the same space with sun Shilan.


    "Bang!" The door closed.


    I didn''t want to eat, and I didn''t want to look at Sun Shilan, so I bowed my head and said in a low voice, "Deputy Dong, I''ll go upstairs after I''ve eaten."


    "No," he said Sun Shilan sat back, pointed to the seat opposite her, and said, "come here and sit. If you want to be the daughter-in-law of the family, how can you not learn any rules? I''ll tell you that you should stay here before your elders leave, no matter whether you finish eating or not. "


    I was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it, I''d better go over and sit down, but I don''t want to be polite to her, because I know that she hates me from the bottom of her heart. Where did she come from? If you want to be a housewife, you should learn the rules!


    "What can I do for you, deputy director?"


    Sun Shilan put down what she had just held in her hand and looked up at me. The coldness in her eyes was enough to freeze me.


    "Xia Tong, are you really willing to destroy my son?" Sun Shilan''s voice was very deep. He reached out and pointed to the place where Gu Chen had just sat, "do you know what it''s like to see my good son who I taught him become a person who doesn''t know the rules?"


    What she said should be Gu Chen, eat what I left."Vice president, since you are disgusted Why didn''t you stop Gu Chen just now? " I know it''s not good, but I couldn''t stop him at that time.


    "I''ll stop it?" Sun Shilan sneered, "I can only sigh, what injustice I made in my last life, which attracted you! It''s really going to ruin the rest of Gu Chen''s life


    I stood up with a cold face. "Deputy Dong, I''m not a fox spirit. Gu Chen and I really love each other. I don''t want to hurt him. I know why you don''t like me, but it''s true that I love Gu Chen. Even if he doesn''t have these auras and identities, I still love him. "


    "So please don''t abuse me with these things."


    I know what I said is too blunt, but I haven''t said anything worse. It''s wrong for Gu Chen to eat what I left behind, but she pretended not to see it because she played a good play in front of Gu Chen a few days ago.


    Why is it that I''m to blame for everything!


    "I abuse you?" Sun Shilan was so angry that he sat on the chair with his chest undulating and could not speak for a long time.


    I sighed and didn''t want to go on any more, so I bowed to her and apologized. I was about to go upstairs, but when I just stepped on the stairs, I heard her cold voice again.


    "You wait!"


    As she walked this way, the sound of her high heels became fresher and fresher.


    But I admire her for calming down so quickly.


    She suddenly smile at me, let me inexplicably a little nervous.


    "By the way, Gu Chen came back very late last night. Did he drink a lot of wine?" Seeing my uneasy face, she seemed more relaxed and comfortable.


    "Because yesterday he went to a party on behalf of sun''s group. Seeing your blank face, Gu Chen didn''t tell you. That''s right. Even if I tell you, I can''t take it out. Thanks to the presence of Annan, they became the focus of the audience last night I am a Leng, in the heart cannot say is what taste. So, has sun Shilan given up yanliqi and turned to Annan?


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right, I just want to tell you, you go After sun Shilan finished, he waved impatiently like a fly.


    I don''t know how I went back to my room. When I got back to myself, my cell phone rang at this time.


    "Hello, is that Miss Xia Tong? Your custom-made clothes have been delivered. "


    "What?"

 Chapter 175

    I thought I had heard wrong. I asked again. The man said that my custom-made clothes had been put in the living room and asked me to go down and get them.


    "What kind of clothes..." Confused, I went downstairs thinking about when I ordered the clothes.


    Fortunately, sun Shilan didn''t know when to leave. Only a few servants were busy in the big living room.


    "Miss Xia, your package."


    One of the servants quickly took the things on the table to me, but I was stunned when I opened it.


    It''s a brand new skirt. It looks very expensive in terms of workmanship and quality. Someone who can customize this skirt for me I can''t think of anyone but Gu Chen.


    I feel happy. I''m going to call Gu Chen to ask why I suddenly want to buy this. As a result, Gu Chen''s phone came in just as I picked up my mobile phone.


    I pressed the corners of my mouth and tried to hold back the sweetness of my heart. Before I opened my mouth, Gu Chen took the lead in asking, "Tongtong, did you receive the skirt?"


    I nodded and remembered that he couldn''t see. I said in a hurry, "yes, but Why buy a skirt all of a sudden? "


    "Do you like it?" Instead of answering my question, Gu Chen asked again. I had no choice but to lower my voice and say I like it very much.


    It''s in the living room after all. It''s not good to be heard by servants.


    "Good. You''re going to have dinner with me in it tonight. "


    The nib of Gu''s brush was writing on the paper.


    "To eat?" When I looked at the dress, I suddenly had a bad feeling in my heart. Is my dress shameful even when I go out to eat?


    I know Gu Chen didn''t mean that, but Maybe he was hit by sun Shilan so much that he couldn''t help thinking about the bad side.


    "Well, yes, I''ll know then. In the afternoon, there will be a car at the door to pick you up. Come with mom


    Gu Chen finished, I haven''t had time to answer, he raised his voice to shout a sentence, let her send the document to another office.


    From the receiver, I heard Jane Annam mumbling her displeasure. She has been running back and forth for several times, but it''s not over. Gu Chen comforted her. She can relax after she''s busy here. She''s really hard these days. He''ll invite her to dinner some other day


    Gu Chen should have put his cell phone away when he said these words, because the voice was not very clear, but I still heard it.


    I don''t want to listen any more. I just press the button to cut off the phone, and then send him a text message saying that I know and let him be busy first.


    I admit that I envy Annan in my heart. They get along so naturally and harmoniously. I don''t know when I can have such a day Because Gu Chen never asked me to.


    "Alas I sighed and walked upstairs with the box in my arms. But before I took two steps, I heard sun Shilan''s sarcastic voice.


    "Why do you want to go together?"


    I looked back and saw her holding hands and looking at me with disdain, then her eyes fell on the package in my hand.


    "This man, if he doesn''t have this temperament, no matter how he dresses, he will be an ugly duckling in people''s eyes."


    Her words were merciless. I bit my lip, but I didn''t reply. But I didn''t want to hear her continue to sneer, so I whispered, "deputy director, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go upstairs first."


    She gave a cold hum. Without speaking, I turned to go up. But when I stepped on the last step, I heard her voice again.


    "Xia Tong, don''t think that if you drive away yanliqi, you can go to the top. I tell you, sun Shilan can''t be defeated so easily."


    This time, I didn''t even look back. Oh, I kept going up.


    "You..." Sun Shilan was so angry that even if I could not see her expression, I could imagine how she gnashed her teeth at me.


    Finally back to the room, cut off the voice of sun Shilan, I was relieved.


    In front of her, I feel even breathing is repressive.


    I didn''t try that skirt, until the servant came up and knocked on the door and said that the car was coming, I recovered from my daze and changed my skirt.


    The skirt is really beautiful, but I didn''t look at myself in the mirror, because sun Shilan''s sentence has no temperament, which makes me feel inferior.


    But when I went downstairs in this skirt, the servants on the first floor showed amazing expressions, which made me feel a little relieved.


    I didn''t expect that when Gu Chen asked me to dress up for a dinner, yanliqi and his family were invited.


    When sun Shilan and I arrived, Gu Chen also happened to arrive. He looked at me once, and his eyes were full of pride. He joked, "I don''t know if I saved the whole galaxy in my last life, or how I would meet you fairy."


    I chuckled and rolled my eyes at him. This man, how can he say anything, is still on such an occasion.


    Gu Chen took my hand and entered the box. At the moment when he appeared, all the people except Gu Chengzhong stood up and said hello to Gu Chen.


    I saw yanliqi. Her face was very bad, but she had to smile.After sitting in his seat, Gu Chen whispered that this is yanliqi''s family''s treat. Just for a meal, let me not be nervous. Then he looked at the man next to yanliqi and told me that it was the chairman of Fuya group and yanliqi''s father.


    I nodded to show that I knew, but I was embarrassed because the hand he was holding was sweating all the time.


    After three rounds of drinking, yanliqi''s father faces Gu Chen with a glass, and asks if there is any misunderstanding about cutting off the business of Fuya group.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Chen, who was smiling on his face, suddenly gathered a smile and said, "there is no misunderstanding."


    Yan Liqi''s father''s face was a little bit bad. "Gu Shao, our two families have been friends for generations. Isn''t it a bit bad for you to do so?"


    "Do you have one?" Gu Chen suddenly chuckled and poured me a drink. Then he continued, "everything has cause and effect You can ask your daughter what she did


    It turns out that Is Gu Chen supporting me? My eyes are sour and astringent, and I can''t say what I feel in my heart for a moment.


    "Ricky?" Yanliqi''s father obviously didn''t expect that it would be related to yanliqi. He frowned and said, "what have you done to make Gu Shao angry? Don''t apologize


    With a white face, yanliqi turns her head and looks at Sun Shilan. Her eyes are slightly red, obviously aggrieved.


    I also look at Sun Shilan, but see her face as usual, did not speak at all.


    Yanliqi had to stand up and bite her lower lip. After a long time, she said to Gu Chen, "brother Chen, I''m sorry."


    This words just say, the tears followed to flow out, looking pitiful.


    But didn''t expect, Gu Chen didn''t even look at her, light way, "you didn''t sorry me."

 Chapter 176

    Everyone was stunned by Gu Chen''s words, including me.


    But then Gu Chen turned his head and looked at me. I suddenly felt that this picture seemed familiar. It was like the first time we met, that drunk man bullied me, and he was the same.


    So Is he asking yanliqi to apologize to me?


    Sure enough, yanliqi''s face, which was originally pretty, became extremely ugly in an instant, but it couldn''t attack, which made her face distorted.


    She has no way, red eyes with a cup came to me, low voice, "Tongtong sister, sorry."


    I didn''t know how to react for a moment, so I stood up and was at a loss.


    But the next second Gu Chen took my hand and pressed it down, so I had to sit down again.


    "What do you stand up for?" Gu Chen helpless, and then seriously asked, "Tong Tong, do you accept her apology?"


    I moved my lips and nodded.


    I don''t know what Gu Chen will do if I say no.


    Now that yanliqi has been punished and apologized to me, she won''t have to see her any more. I don''t think it''s unacceptable.


    What''s more, if you have to forgive others, I can''t be Bao Si Daji in sun Shilan''s words. Let Sun''s group fall out with Fuya group.


    Seeing that I nodded, yanliqi was relieved. Gu Chen waved her hand mercifully to let her sit back.


    It''s almost the end of the meal. Yanliqi''s father smiles and talks with Gu Chen about some business matters, but he doesn''t see any mustard at all.


    This time, Gu Chen didn''t keep silent and talked along with his words.


    Other people can occasionally agree, but I seem so abrupt and shallow, in addition to buried in eating, nothing.


    They didn''t talk for long. After a short rest, they broke up. Yanliqi kept her head down after apologizing and didn''t say a word, like a frosted eggplant. It seems that this time, Gu Chen''s strength really hurt her.


    Li Yan turned her head and took a look at me.


    But I didn''t care. After all, even sun Shilan gave up on her. What else can I be afraid of.


    After today''s episode, my life is very calm for a few days. Of course, this has to remove sun Shilan''s troubles from time to time.


    On that day, as usual, when I woke up, Gu Chen had already gone to work. He got up to wash and went downstairs, but there was only me and the servant left in the big villa.


    But also, except that I have no job and nothing to do, who else is the same as me.


    Sun Shilan''s allergy has been cured. I went to work yesterday. I was very relieved because I was really afraid to stay in the same space with her. What she said was very hurtful.


    After breakfast, I''m still thinking about how to spend this boring day. Today is not the weekend. Xiaoyu also has to go to work. There is no one to chat with, and I don''t know where to spend my time.


    At this time, I feel that my world is too small.


    There was no place to go, so I had to go upstairs. However, the servant suddenly stopped me and said that sun Shilan was calling me.


    I was baffled. I took the phone from her hand, and sun Shilan''s voice came out from inside. She actually said that she would let me go out to have dinner with her at noon and have something to say to me.


    "Deputy director I just had breakfast. " I don''t know what she''s going to tell me. She has to let me out, and There''s something you can''t say on the phone.


    Sun Shilan said faintly, "what I want to say to you is very important. You must come."


    Important?


    My heart raised, astringent voice way, "Deputy Dong, if it is very important, I can wait for you to come back from work to talk."


    Sun Shilan was obviously impatient and said directly, "I''ll only give you 20 minutes. You have to show up at the door of sun''s group, or you''ll see to it."


    "I..."


    I wanted to say no, but she hung up.


    Listen to the sound of Dudu coming from the receiver, I can''t help laughing bitterly. She said so. What else can I do.


    I went upstairs to change my clothes, but I didn''t take the family car. I stopped the taxi and rushed to the sun group within the time sun Shilan said.


    I called her and asked her where she was now. She said that there were still documents to be processed, but she didn''t ask me to wait for her here. Instead, she told me the location of a restaurant and said that I had already reserved a seat. She asked me to sit there first.


    I wonder, when did sun Shilan become so considerate? I don''t think it''s hard for me.


    Is it because this is the gate of the company and it''s not good to be seen?


    Forget it, anyway, I can''t guess what she thinks, so I just go to the address she said.


    It''s a very emotional restaurant, which makes people feel good.


    When I walked in, the waiter asked me if I had reserved a seat. I named sun Shilan. Their attitude immediately became more respectful and led me to a corner.It has to be said that sun Shilan is a very enjoyable person. The position and angle she set is really good. It belongs to the kind that can have a panoramic view of the hall, but others may not see it.


    Although I was curious about what sun Shilan would say to me, I didn''t think much about it. No matter how bad the situation is, can it be worse than it is now? She''s making trouble of me every chance she gets.


    But I think it''s wrong. I''ve never thought about this situation.


    It wasn''t long before I saw Jane Annan and Gu Chen coming in arm in arm.


    I didn''t know what the reason was, so I suddenly shrank back, didn''t let them see me, and then looked at them carefully.


    Jane Annam put Gu Chen''s hand on his shoulder, then leaned over him, and the whole person was hanging on Gu Chen, looking very enjoyable.


    I unconsciously grasped the bag strap in my hand, and my eyes fell on Gu Chen''s face. However, I saw that he just turned his head and looked at Jane Annan helplessly, and went with her


    When he got to the place not far away from me, Gu Chen reached out and pulled down Jane Annam, who was hanging on her body. Then he pulled out the chair for her. When she sat down, he sat down opposite her.


    I saw Jane Annam''s lips move and said something with a smile. Gu Chen only looked at her once, and she stopped.


    I don''t want to see this. I want to move my eyes, but I don''t know why. My eyes seem to be firmly stuck by them. I can''t move them.


    Their dishes came up very quickly. Jane pointed to the chopsticks, then stretched out her hand and shook it in front of Gu Chen. She looked very aggrieved. Then


    Then, Gu Chen actually peeled the shrimp and put it on her hand. Although the expression on the face is very impatient, but the action on the hand is not stop


    I can''t watch it any more. I have severe angina pectoris, so this is what sun Shilan wants to show me!


    I suddenly got up, took the bag and wanted to run away, but was stopped by the waiter.

 Chapter 177

    "Miss, the dishes ordered by Mr. Sun will be delivered soon. Please have a rest..."


    Before the waiter finished, someone came with a tray. After a while, the dishes filled the whole table.


    I can''t help it. The food is coming. Sun Shilan hasn''t come yet. I can''t eat anything, but I have to sit here and wait.


    Unconsciously, my eyes turned to the other side. Gu Chen and Jane Annam were having a good time, but they didn''t notice that I was not far away.


    I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad. If Gu Chen and they saw me, would they not be so close? If


    Before I had time to think about it, my mobile phone vibrated, and I almost stood up from my seat.


    I took out my cell phone and found that it was actually a text message from sun Shilan.


    How can sun Shilan send me a text message?


    Click on the screen, I just smile bitterly, only a few words, but it seems to me into the abyss.


    She sent out three words, "is it good?"


    In a daze, I subconsciously looked at Gu Chen again. Jane Annan was pointing to a shrimp and staring at him


    I couldn''t look down and turned my head. Where does Sun Shilan have anything to tell me? These things are more powerful than what he says, aren''t they.


    Just when I was sad, she sent a text message saying that she would not come, and let me enjoy the lunch she ordered carefully for me.


    Turn off the cell phone, looking at the table in front of a daze, and then a smile, holding chopsticks.


    How can I live up to her kindness since she did it carefully?


    It should be me who I am now. I keep putting vegetables into my mouth, but I don''t know what it tastes like. I just chew and swallow.


    Until I really couldn''t eat, I finally put down my chopsticks and looked out of the window.


    But after a while, Gu Chen and Jane Ann stood up, as before, they Very close.


    Looking at their back, I suddenly remember that sun Shilan once said that the golden girl and the golden girl, the picture really can not be too harmonious and harmonious.


    And me?


    Have a marriage history, also beat children, this is not clean in other people''s eyes, where and those two beautiful words can be touched.


    Not clean


    Heart suddenly pain, like someone with an ax in the hit.


    I quickly picked up my bag and left here in panic. I couldn''t let myself think about it any more, otherwise I might want to leave again.


    Deliberately waiting for Gu Chen and Jian an nan to enter the gate of Sun Group, I came out from the nearby shop.


    I stopped a car and went back to the villa. As soon as I entered the room, I immediately locked the door, threw myself on the bed and covered my head with a pillow.


    I want to forget everything today and pretend nothing happened.


    But the more I want to forget, the clearer the picture is


    I''ve been lying in bed till night, and I haven''t even had dinner. Gu Chen hasn''t come back yet. If he''s here, he won''t let me not eat


    Thinking about things like this, I didn''t know when I fell asleep. When I woke up, my first reaction was to look aside, but there was no Gu Chen.


    I feel sad. I picked up my mobile phone from the head of the bed and wanted to call Gu Chen. I want to say that I miss him, and I also want to ask where he is now and whether he miss me.


    I feel more and more affected. I want to ask what happened yesterday, but I don''t have the courage.


    The knock on the door blocked my thoughts.


    "Miss Xia, are you awake?"


    The maid at the door was very careful. I sighed and got up to open the door.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The maid put a piece of information in front of me and said in a low voice, "Miss Xia, it''s like this. Today, my wife is going to talk about cooperation, but she found that she forgot to take the contract and said please send it to me."


    "Oh Good I was stunned for a moment and agreed.


    Does Sun Shilan want to play yesterday''s drama again?


    I don''t know. I just know I can''t refuse her request. So what? I have no room for resistance.


    After the maid told me the address, she went downstairs. The address was in a trading company. I took a taxi after washing.


    I got out of the car and wanted to call sun Shilan to ask her what floor she was on. Then I found that Gu Chen sent me a text message last night.


    He said there was a party last night and he came back too late. Seeing me sleeping soundly, he was afraid to wake me up, so he went to the guest room.


    I bit my lip and felt better after all.


    I took my cell phone, just wanted to dial sun Shilan''s phone, but unexpectedly she called, and the tone was a little blunt.


    "Xia Tong, I''m worried about this contract. Can you hurry up! If you didn''t force Ricky away, do you think I''d let you send her away? "


    "Deputy director, I''ve been downstairs of the company. I just wanted to call you and ask you." I had to explain, and then I walked up to the door.Sun Shilan sneered, "is that right? I''ve been standing upstairs looking at you for 20 minutes, but I haven''t been going upstairs. I know that my documents are in a hurry. Do you still deliberately delay your time and want to revenge me? "


    "What What? " When I looked up, sun Shilan was standing by the fifth floor window, staring at me coldly.


    I was startled, quickly hung up the phone and ran over. Sun Shilan''s attention to the image and identity of people outside, even standing in the window waiting, we can see how important the contract is.


    But when I took the elevator to the fifth floor, she didn''t know when to leave She''s going to make it hard for me, too?


    I couldn''t figure out what sun Shilan thought. I had no choice but to catch someone to ask, and finally found a place for them to talk about cooperation.


    "Well Deputy director, your document. " As soon as I entered the door, everyone''s eyes were on me, which made me feel a little nervous.


    Sun Shilan only glanced at me lightly, and said, "let''s put it here. It''s hard."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Mr. Sun would be so kind to all the people in the company. I think that''s one of the reasons why Mr. Sun''s group can do so much." One of the men spoke, obviously flattering.


    Sun Shilan looked at me and said with a smile, "this is the servant of the family."


    After saying this, sun Shilan said to me again, "just wait here. I''ll go back together when I''ve finished talking."


    I''m still amazed why she said I was a domestic servant. After hearing this, I immediately understood that she wanted me to stand all morning?


    I had no right to refuse, so I nodded and stood behind her.


    I didn''t know sun Shilan''s real purpose until they really started talking. She wanted me to see the gap between me and their family.


    She talked about a project of several hundred million, and I I can''t see so much money in my life without eating or drinking.


    After they signed the contract and shook hands to say goodbye, I thought I could go back at last. Unexpectedly, sun Shilan

 Chapter 178

    "You What did you just say? " I can''t believe what I just heard.


    Sun Shilan looked at me with disdain, "is my words hard to understand? I said let you go back by yourself Do you still want to ride in my car? "


    But she didn''t say that before. Although this place is not biased, there is almost no taxi. How can I get back.


    Seeing that sun Shilan was about to leave, I was in a hurry. I didn''t want to say, "wait, I..."


    I wanted to say, at least take me to the place where I can take a taxi, but at this time, the phone rang. As soon as I saw that the call was Gu Chen, I quickly picked up the phone and called out Gu Chen in a small voice.


    Sure enough, sun Shilan, who had just turned around, suddenly stopped and turned around with a bad face.


    I knew that sun Shilan didn''t want to be known by Gu Chen about her double faced appearance. She would be worried about what I would say and would not leave like this.


    I looked up at her and continued to talk to Gu Chen, while sun Shilan was staring at me, as if warning me not to talk.


    "Hey, Tong Tong, don''t run around at home. I''ll go back later and take you to dinner!"


    Gu Chen''s voice sounded like he was in a good mood. I bit my lip and said, "what? Have a big meal? what time? It''s six o''clock, but I''m... "


    I pretended to look at Sun Shilan hesitantly, sun Shilan quickly nodded, and then pointed to the car, I bowed my head and turned my mouth, "OK, I know, I''ll wait for you at home."


    Hang up the phone, sun Shilan white me a look, angry to the car.


    The moment I closed the door, I was relieved.


    "Drive." Sun Shilan gave me a light command. Even giving me a look was luxurious.


    I don''t think so. I look out of the window. I can smell the fragrance of grass outside through the window. Maybe I''ve been too depressed. After all, I don''t like the taste of being hated!


    I sighed. I just wanted to move my eyes back from the window, but I saw the back of the car in my rearview mirror


    There''s a car following us all the time. I''m familiar with this feeling, just like Gu Chen and I last time


    "Ma''am, there''s a car following us." The driver also found out, swallowing and nervous.


    Sun Shilan, who had been leaning on the seat, suddenly sat up with cold eyes, "are you sure?"


    The driver nodded and took out his cell phone. "I''ll call the police now."


    "You concentrate on driving and see if you can get rid of them. I''ll call the police." I took out my cell phone, even the hand that opened the screen was trembling slightly, with a cold sweat on my back.


    The feeling of that time is still fresh in my memory, because I almost lost Gu Chen, I was very afraid.


    However, before my hand started to press the number, the car suddenly turned the steering wheel to the right. My hand was unstable, and my mobile phone slammed into the base.


    When I looked up, I found that there was more than one car behind us. One of them even tried to push us to the side of the road.


    Just like the last time Gu Chen and I had an accident, one car came up and tried to force us to stop, while the other cars surrounded us.


    I couldn''t care more. I bent over to pick up my cell phone and called 110. But before I spoke, the car slammed into the isolation belt.


    I subconsciously rushed towards sun Shilan. At the moment when I jumped on her, my head was knocked on the roof of the car due to the huge impact.


    In front of my eyes, it was dark, but before I fainted, I felt a stream of heat flowing down my forehead, and I saw sun Shilan''s surprised and confused eyes in the hazy eyes


    I think she didn''t expect that I would save her at such a time


    Pain -


    I don''t know how long it took, I finally recovered some consciousness, but only pain came.


    When I remember what happened before I fainted, I suddenly opened my eyes, but my goal was darkness I''m blindfolded.


    His hands were tied up, and even his mouth was taped.


    I don''t know where I am now, and I don''t know if there is anyone nearby, and


    And sun Shilan!


    Is she OK!


    "No..." I want to open my mouth to shout, but I can only make this kind of voice. I am very flustered, but more powerless.


    "Oh, wake up now?"


    With this sound, the black cloth on my eyes was taken off, and several people with clown masks came to my eyes.


    I stare at them like fire.


    "Pa!"


    The man at the head was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped me. He was so strong that he hit me with stars in his eyes.


    However, I saw sun Shilan with both hands tied not far away.


    She fell to the ground, her eyes closed, her face pale, her clothes covered with dust, and there was no morning domineering.


    "Oh..." This time, I learned to be good. Instead of staring at him, I looked at him prayingly."Want to talk?" Man tone disdain, take canthus Piao me.


    I suddenly nodded, but Yu Guang looked at the place.


    It looks like an old warehouse with a lot of miscellaneous things. I don''t know the specific location, so I dare not call for help.


    "Hiss..."


    The tape was torn off, which made my skin ache, but they looked at me with good eyes, and I didn''t dare to make any noise.


    "Say what you want! In case for a while There''s no need to say. "


    His words were strange. I didn''t know what he meant, so I had to look for words carefully. "I don''t know where I offended you, elder brothers. Even if I die, can I understand it?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Several people laughed, but no one answered me.


    After a long time, when they stopped, someone finally said, "what have you done? Don''t you know? Sister in law


    Hearing the last two words, I felt as if I had been taken out of my soul and sat on the ground with despair on my face. No one will call me sister-in-law unless The cousin of the gangster I heard from Shen Bai.


    "Yes Shen Bai asked you to tie me up? " Although it is a question, the answer is very clear.


    What I don''t understand is that Shen Bai disappeared for so long, why did he suddenly tie me up again.


    "The woman is not awake yet?"


    Just when I was still thinking about it, the man at the head suddenly turned his head impatiently to sun Shilan.


    I was so nervous that I looked at them nervously.


    "Boss, I''ll wake her up."


    The younger brother behind me said flatteringly that he was about to walk by with his legs raised. As soon as I breathed, I was tightly held by the hand tied behind me.


    "Come back!" He slapped the little brother on the head, "do you want to shout? This is our God of wealth Ah, I just wanted to tie a shrimp, but I didn''t expect to have a surprise. With her, I won''t worry for the rest of my life! "


    "Boss, what''s the origin of this woman?"


    "Well, what''s the origin? Tongcheng leading enterprise Sun Group''s deputy director! What the hell are you talking about? "


    The little brother was stunned for a moment, and then he was ecstatic, "then we don''t have as much money as we want?"


    Before the man answered, there was a cold voice in the warehouse.


    "Dream!"

 Chapter 179

    My breath seemed to stop for a moment. At this moment, I wish someone would come to save us.


    Unfortunately, it was Sun Shilan who spoke.


    Sun Shilan sat up from the ground, her left face covered with dust, looking very embarrassed. She glared at these people as I did at the beginning, but they didn''t treat sun Shilan like I did.


    "Boss, do you want to teach me a lesson?" The younger brother was the most upset, and he glared back at Sun Shilan, "what are you staring at? You think you are still the deputy director of sun''s group now! You are in our hands now. Believe it or not... "


    "Pa!"


    Shen Bai''s cousin slapped him on the head, "believe it or not, I will stab you to death now! Go away


    I''m relieved. At least they want money. They won''t do anything to sun Shilan for the time being.


    , "Sun vice Dong, this is not your has the final say. I left a message for your driver, so he can tell your family, take 500 million to redeem people, otherwise, tear tickets." He looked at Sun Shilan triumphantly, "moreover, they only have one day. If they don''t take the money tomorrow You, don''t blame me. "


    I swallowed my saliva, summoned up the courage and said in a loud voice, "do you know what her husband does? That''s the commander of Tongcheng. You are the family members of the soldiers. You can only be shot when you are caught! I advise you to save your life Ah


    Before I finished my words, my cousin Shen Bai grabbed my hair and pulled it to the front. The pain made me cry.


    "Pa!" He slapped him angrily, then sneered, "I want you to say? Otherwise, why do you think I only give you one day? Ha! Shot? It''s really funny. I''ve taken 500 million yuan. What''s wrong? If I buy a yacht to go to the high seas, who dares to go there to catch people? "


    I bit my lip so hard that I couldn''t cry out. My scalp felt numb. I think he should even pull off his hair.


    After a long time, he let me go, shook his hand, said a bad luck, and turned to leave.


    As soon as he left, the rest looked at each other and left.


    After hearing the sound of the door closing, I was finally relieved. I turned to look at Sun Shilan and worried, "deputy director, are you ok?"


    Sun Shilan turned his head unnaturally, his voice was cold, "it''s OK."


    I nodded, looked around, and finally fixed my eyes on a piece of broken glass on the ground. Then I slowly moved over and lay down on the ground, and finally picked up the piece of glass with my bound hand.


    "What are you doing?" Even now, sun Shilan is still not angry with me. "By the way, I heard him call you sister-in-law before."


    She looked at me, eyes puzzled, my brain suddenly, sun Shilan, she would not doubt that I directed and acted?


    "That''s My cousin I sat up with difficulty, moved back to where I had just been, and cut the rope on my wrist with broken glass.


    "Shen Bai''s cousin? Xia Tong, are they going for you? "


    Sun Shilan looked at me strangely. I was cutting the rope, but still nodded.


    "You are a real villain. I knew I shouldn''t let you take my car. You..."


    She didn''t say any more, because I had cut the rope in my hand, looked at the door, and turned my back to sun Shilan''s direction.


    "Turn around." I bit my lower lip and sweat on my forehead. I don''t know when they will come back. I just want to untie the rope and leave.


    But Sun Shilan gave me a white look and turned around slowly.


    I can''t wait, I yell, "come on!"


    I didn''t expect that, because the tone of this sentence was a little bit strong, sun Shilan became angry and said, "Xia Tong, I don''t care about your fake kindness. Who knows if you are with those people?"


    I''m in a hurry. I''m with them. Will they do this to me? How far does Sun Shilan''s prejudice against me go!


    "I..."


    As soon as I wanted to say something, the door was pushed open, and the sound of footsteps came, but in a flash, I was already in front of me.


    I didn''t expect them to come back again and again. I was so scared that my palms were sweating.


    "Sun Shilan, are you sick?" I squatted down and simply picked up the rope myself and handed it to cousin Shen Bai, who was about to get angry. I took the initiative to stretch out my hand and said to him, "tie it up! Count me Xia Tong! I won''t tell you what you want to do to this woman in the future. "


    Fortunately, he didn''t hit me any more. He looked at me with a sneer and waved to the little brother beside him. "Tie it up, tie it tight. If you break it away for me, you''ll cut your own hand!"


    When he tied his hands, sun Shilan also said angrily, "am I ill? You''re sick. Do you want me to die? I tell you, with your vicious mind, you''ll never come into our house for the rest of your life! "


    At this time, is she still in the mood to say this?


    I laughed angrily and nodded, "yes, I just want you to die. If you die, no one will stop me and Gu Chen. The door to your home? You''re dead, where can you see it! ""You..." Sun Shilan gnashed her teeth at me, and the embarrassment on her face made her look more ferocious.


    "What''s the matter with me? Where do I do not do well enough, in your family everywhere by making things difficult, everywhere by grievances, I suffer is not enough? It''s just that you don''t agree. If you die here today, it''s not only my business, but also my trouble in the future! "


    "Xia Tong, you bitch! I knew you weren''t kind! "


    As if I didn''t hear it, I raised my eyelids and looked at several people who had been watching the show. I sat down on the ground. As soon as I wanted to continue, cousin Shen Bai cut off my words.


    "I said sister-in-law, it''s not good for you to say this kind of thing in front of me. After all, my cousin is still in love with you!"


    I swallowed saliva, dry smile two, do not answer.


    "Well, I just want to tell you that Shen Bai is coming, so that you are ready to meet again. As for Mr. Sun I tell you that I don''t move you because of your money, but I''m going to move you They must not come to redeem people in the same way? " The man sneered and left again.


    Sun Shilan''s face was blue and white. When they left, she said, "Xia Tong, as long as I go out, I won''t let you go!"


    I turned around and had no time to talk to her, but I was thinking about the way to escape.


    I don''t know where the broken glass is, and there is nothing in the warehouse that can cut the rope.


    Looking around, I didn''t find anything that could be used. When I was relaxed, I heard a loud noise from the door.


    This time, Shen Bai came in!


    He went straight to me and grinned, "Xia Tong, long time no see..."

 Chapter 180

    He squatted down and stared at me. His face was scratchy and his eyes were sunken. He could see what kind of life he was living these days.


    "Wife, do you miss me?" Shen Bai opened his mouth strangely and held out a hand to hold my chin. He was so strong that he almost crushed my bones.


    He suddenly came over and scared me so much that he broke away his hand and yelled, "get out of here!"


    "Get out of here?" Shen Bai suddenly became angry and slapped me in the face. "You thought it was the beginning! I''ve been hiding for so long. It''s your turn to fall into my hands at last! "


    "Tut, Shen Bai, you are more cruel than me." Cousin Shen Bai was gloating.


    "I''m cruel? If there was a woman who gave you AIDS, you wouldn''t say that! " Shen Baiteng stood up, looking almost crazy!


    Cousin Shen Bai sneered, "if you don''t sow everywhere, can she harm you?"


    "Shen Ze, you..." Shen baishen pointed at him, just wanted to say something, but suddenly covered his chest and coughed.


    He coughed bitterly, and the people in the warehouse were staring at him. Shen Ze even stepped back, covered his face with his hands, and did not hide his dislike.


    "Can''t you hide when you cough? I''m taking such a big risk to tie people over. Don''t you want to take revenge? "


    Shen Bai didn''t speak. In fact, he coughed so much that he couldn''t speak. When he finally stopped, he stared at Shen Ze with scarlet eyes and said with difficulty, "if you hadn''t promised to help me bind people, I would let you be the same as me now."


    As soon as he spoke, the corner of his mouth began to bleed.


    I didn''t expect that the symptoms of AIDS were so serious that I was so nervous that I shivered.


    Shen Bai''s AIDS was caused by me. Now it''s in his hands. He won''t let me go.


    "He He has AIDS Sun Shilan suddenly began to speak with a trembling voice, as if she had just regained her mind.


    I turned to see her, and saw that she had shrunk in the corner, and her eyes had been replaced by panic and fear.


    Now you''re afraid?


    "Why, do you want to have one? Anyway, I''ve been looking at you for a long time. I don''t mind helping you... "


    I pursed my lips, pressed down the fear in my heart, and continued to pretend to accept sun Shilan. No way, my strength is too weak, if I don''t make a little gesture, I don''t know how to protect her.


    After all, these bastards like watching hostages fight.


    "Pa!"


    Before I could speak, I was slapped by Shen Bai. He was angry, but he might be seriously ill. The slap on my face didn''t have much strength.


    "Bitch! Laozi tells you that when you hurt Laozi so much, Laozi swore that even if one day he lost his life, he would pull you into the water! "


    Speaking of this, Shen Bai suddenly shakes his hands and takes out a dagger from his pocket. He suddenly lifts his sleeve and draws his arm.


    It''s bleeding.


    But no one was worried. All the people on the scene were wide eyed at this moment, and suddenly retreated, as far away from Shen Bai as possible.


    Shen Ze spat, "Psycho!"


    Then he turned around and wanted to leave, but Shen Bai laughed wildly, and turned his hand to Shen Ze, "don''t go! If anyone dares to move again, don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    I swallowed my saliva difficultly and kept silent. Shen Bai was crazy. I didn''t dare to touch his scales again. I was really afraid of him.


    But -


    "ah!" I screamed and my heart beat like a drum. I looked at the bleeding arms closer and closer in horror.


    Shen Bai, a pervert, dropped all his blood on me, and then came close to my face.


    I''m so lucky that I''m wearing long clothes and trousers today.


    "Xia Tong, you should also taste the taste, the taste of living in fear day and night." Shen Bai smile, smile gloomy and terror, "such a wonderful feeling, how can I stand alone? Yes


    "No Don''t... " I kept shaking my head and tears came down.


    "Oh, I remember!" Shen Bai picked up the knife again and walked on my arm.


    "If you drink my blood, it won''t spread. You have to have a wound, so Now our blood will be perfectly fused together. "


    He looked up at the sky with a long smile and a trace of pleasure on his ferocious face. "Do you know how long I have imagined this day?"


    "Shen Bai, you bastard!" I roared, tears, but could not stop, "if you had not killed my mother, would I have done this?"


    Shen Bai is also angry. He wants to hit me, but he is not strong enough to use his strength.


    This made me a little relieved. I thought that as long as I held on until he had no strength, he would let me go.


    But Shen Bai didn''t stop. Instead of hitting me, he pressed me hard and slashed my arm.


    I have a chilly feeling, the original clothes have been cut.Now As long as Shen Bai comes close to me, or gently scratch me, I am at risk of HIV infection at any time!


    I feel a little out of breath and my teeth are shaking. I never felt so close to death for a moment.


    Shen Bai approached me slowly with a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    The slower he moves, the more scared I am. This kind of extreme tension makes me suffocate. I wanted to struggle, but I was afraid that he would give me a knife regardless.


    When his knife was raised to my arm, I closed my eyes in despair


    "Wait!"


    Two voices suddenly rang out in the warehouse, interrupting Shen Bai''s action.


    It''s Shen Ze and sun Shilan.


    I like overdraft in general, the whole person almost paralyzed down, at a loss to see sun Shilan, do not know why she will save me.


    Shen Bai, who was already angry, can be said to be furious now. He suddenly turns his head and stares at Shen Ze, "don''t think I really dare not move you."


    "I didn''t want to stop you, but I wanted you not to be so anxious!" Shen Ze''s face is a little unnatural. It can be seen that he is also afraid of Shen Bai''s sudden madness.


    "Tomorrow! Tomorrow, the person who comes to redeem them will come. Can''t you wait for me to collect the money to get rid of her? "


    Shen Ze is still thinking about money, but this time I didn''t refute him. I even want to say that as long as I let Shen Bai go, I can pay for it.


    "Money? I''m dying. What do you want money for? " Shen Bai''s tone was full of sadness, and the knife in his hand was placed in front of my neck, looking at me fiercely.


    I dare not move, even the pain of the arm are nervous to forget.


    His knife approached, but he stopped when he was about to touch me. He looked at Shen Ze and said with a smile, "you''re right. I can slow down. I''ll let Gu Chen see with his own eyes how I infected this smelly bitch..."

 Chapter 181

    When Shen Bai finished saying this, he didn''t wait for me to say anything more. With a cold smile, he put the knife back and stood up slowly with his knee.


    I seem to feel his whole body shaking slightly


    "Come on, let them stay one night, no delivery. After all If you''re starving, you won''t struggle. "


    Shen Bai turns to leave, leaving Shen Ze''s face ugly. He clenches his fist and scolds with a black face, "what the hell do you think you are! How dare you be the boss in front of me


    "That''s right, boss. We managed to tie people over. Why Hiss The younger brother covers his head and looks at Shen Ze for no reason.


    "Go away! I want you to cut in? " Shen Ze gritted his teeth and said, "if it wasn''t for him to say that he didn''t want the 500 million yuan, I would have done it. Damn it!"


    When I saw Shen Ze about to leave, I swallowed and suddenly said, "well, that Shen Mr. Shen said


    Shen Ze looks at me unexpectedly, suddenly happy, "what do you call me?"


    I put down my fear, pulled out a smile, looked at Shen Ze and said sincerely, "in a few hours, you''ll have 500 million, but you can''t change it!"


    "That''s good. Let''s hear it." Shen Ze seems to enjoy himself.


    But also, Shen Bai''s relatives are not rich, otherwise they would not come out to mix, so it would be so happy to ask Mr. Shen to say a few good words.


    But I didn''t follow his wishes. Instead, I turned the topic and said, "do you think 500 million is a lot?"


    "You see, five hundred million, if you want to go to the high seas, buy a luxury yacht, pack a few beauties, shout a group of brothers, and recruit a few servants, it''s not enough to spend the rest of your life." I glanced at Shen Ze''s expression. Seeing that he was moved, I continued, "if you let us go tonight, we can add another 200 million, and never call the police, so that you can be free and unrestrained in the mainland."


    Shen Ze frowned, rubbed his chin with one hand, then looked up at me with a complicated look. "Are you serious?"


    I was overjoyed. As soon as I wanted to nod, I was interrupted by sun Shilan.


    "Xia Tong, do you think the money belongs to your family? What do you say to add? " Sun Shilan scornfully interjected, "tomorrow Shen Bai will deal with you, not me. Why should I let Gu family pay for it? Who do you think you are? "


    I''m going to be angry with her. I''m not wise at ordinary times. I don''t have to think about this situation. It''s good for Shen Bai to deal with me, but according to his hatred for Gu Chen, who knows if he will do anything to her!


    "Who am I? I''m Gu Chen''s girlfriend I roared, "Sun Shi LAN, you are bound by your mother now, and you has the final say, if you don''t want to go out, you can stay here."


    "Oh, I don''t want to add it." Shen Ze hit his mouth.


    "No! Just ask Shen Bai how much Gu Chen loves me. He won''t ignore me. " My voice slightly trembled, afraid that Shen Ze would not agree, "Mr. Shen, you know, Shen Bai is a pervert, I really don''t want to be infected with AIDS, and if I die, Gu Chen won''t let you go."


    "Xia Tong, you bitch!" Sun Shilan was mad, "bitch, I tell you, we will not add a cent to our family. You deserve to die!"


    Looking at Sun Shilan''s acrid look, my heart suddenly turns sour. How can she not understand? Tomorrow, no matter what Shen Bai wants, I can''t protect her!


    Shen Ze sneered, "sister-in-law, I thought I wanted to promise you, but it''s a pity that she didn''t promise because she was the deputy director."


    "Oh, no..."


    I still want to recover, but Shen Ze doesn''t listen to me and turns around to leave with those brothers.


    I collapsed, my face was frustrated, and sun Shilan''s sarcastic voice sounded in my ear.


    "Well, do you know what status is? Ha, with one word, you want to add 200 million more for no reason? You really think you''re a caring young woman! "


    I''m too lazy to answer her. I''ll just close my eyes.


    Sun Shilan may have been angry with me. She grinds her teeth with hatred. After all, she doesn''t speak.


    I have been looking at the dawn since dark. In my whole life, I have never felt that time is so hard.


    The sunlight coming in through the small window hit my face and made me squint.


    "Bang!"


    When the door was kicked open, Shen Ze took the lead and came in. With a wave of his hands, a man came up and blindfolded me.


    "Take it away."


    He spoke coldly, and the next second I was dragged up and walked out.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been stumbling. I just heard sun Shilan''s angry voice coming from behind.


    Shen Ze finally couldn''t bear it. "If you dare to make a sound again, I''ll let you be dealt with! There''s no wound and you can''t tell! "


    Sun Shilan should have been frightened, and suddenly he was silent.


    After walking for a while, Shen Ze asked people to untie the cloth on my eyes, then pointed to the steps in front of me and said coldly, "go up."This is a building. It hasn''t been decorated yet.


    I had no choice but to go upstairs. When I turned the corner, I glanced back and saw that sun Shilan was following me, and behind me were some gravel, which looked very remote.


    "Let''s go!"


    When I was pushed, I fell on the stairs. The stairs were still earthen bricks, which broke a large piece of skin off my hand. But I didn''t dare to speak and just got up and walked.


    Until the fourth floor, it finally stopped. Shen Bai was standing at the door, looking at me leisurely, holding yesterday''s dagger in his hand.


    "Oh, wife, here you are!" He brazenly came and hugged my shoulder. I wanted to struggle, but I was tied with my hands.


    Sun Shilan and I were standing side by side at the window on the fourth floor. The edge of the window was very low. If we were not careful, we might fall down.


    Shen Ze looked at his watch, then bent his hands and knocked on the wall, "there are still five minutes."


    After his words, a black mountain cross-country car appeared on the rough road, and it drove downstairs in a short time.


    My heart lifted and I looked down the stairs.


    The door opened, and Gu Chen came out first. His face was gloomy, his hands in his pockets, and he looked upstairs.


    At the moment when I saw him, I was suddenly not afraid. If I wanted to die, I would die. At least I saw him for the last time.


    "Are you all right?"


    Gu Chen spoke in a deep voice. Shen Ze put a knife on my back. I had to shake my head.


    "Here''s the money. Let it go."


    Gu Chen opened the trunk of the car, which was full of boxes. He opened them box by box, and they were all 100 yuan bills.


    Shen Ze flushed his eyes excitedly and was about to speak. Shen Bai took the lead and sneered, "five hundred million, only one person can go."

 Chapter 182

    "What What? " I turned my head in a stupefied way, facing the strange expression of Shen Bai.


    "I''ve changed my mind. Instead of letting you get HIV I prefer to see how Gu Chen chooses. A mother, a girlfriend Ha ha ha, I''m really looking forward to how he will choose! "


    Shen Ze is also a Leng, and then also smile, toward Shen Bai erect a thumb, "or you mother ruthless ah! If we leave one person behind, we can ask for another 500 million. Anyway, the initiative is in our hands! "


    "Bang!"


    Downstairs, Gu Chen closes the trunk. Before he speaks, the door in the back seat of the SUV is opened. Gu Chengzhong comes down from the car with a overcast face. His military uniform is particularly dazzling.


    "Do you think you have another chance to blackmail?" Gu Chengzhong''s voice is calm, but it makes people shiver for no reason.


    "If you let people go this time, I can take it as if nothing happened. You take the money, I''ll take people away, and no one will catch you."


    "Five hundred million is really a lot, but if you take this money to the high seas, there will be no place to spend it."


    As I said, it depends on whether Shen Ze will be moved.


    Looking at Shen Ze''s wandering appearance, Gu Chengzhong finally took a strong dose of medicine, "among all the people here, I''m the only one who can''t lie. I''m the commander."


    My heart suddenly stagnated and my palms sweated nervously.


    To be honest, I''m not sure whether Shen Ze wants money or freedom.


    "So what?"


    It was Shen Bai who was talking. Before Shen Ze spoke, he took over the conversation.


    Shen Bai gave a cold smile and said, "I''m dying, and I''m in charge of this?"


    Shen Ze finally became angry and said, "you are going to die. What should I do? What should my brother do? Damn it


    "Oh Shen Bai hooked up his lips and took out a gun from his back, aiming at Shen Ze''s head. He said in a hateful voice, "if you dare to say one more word, I''ll shoot you."


    Although this is not to say to me, I dare not move, Shen Ze is even more chatty to shut up, even a facial expression also dare not have.


    "Gu Chen, choose between my wife and your mother." Shen Bai turns to Gu Chen, turns the gun in his hand and aims at me.


    Gu Chen didn''t speak. His hands on both sides clenched into fists. I seemed to hear the cackle of bones.


    "Why are you so shameless?" Sun Shilan couldn''t believe it. "You''ve brought all the money. How can you..."


    "You are stupid yourself!" I was afraid that she would say something irreparable, so I quickly interrupted her in a cold voice, "we could have left last night, but it''s not because of you, stupid and sad!"


    Sun Shilan didn''t expect that I would scold her so blatantly. For a moment, she almost jumped on me and tried her best.


    "You bitch!"


    But before she moved, she was stopped by the younger brothers.


    I''m helping sun Shilan, and I''m gambling.


    Sure enough, Shen Ze''s face changed. He looked at me with a black face. He rushed up and slapped me in the face.


    Because last night my proposal was private, and Shen Bai didn''t know it. Now, according to Shen Bai''s crazy appearance, if he knew that Shen Ze almost let us go last night, he might not know what would happen.


    "Ah


    I cried out in pain.


    Because his slap was too heavy, I even felt the fishy sweetness in my mouth.


    "Tong Tong!"


    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, "if you dare to touch them again, I will never let you out of this door!"


    My heart a warm, but clenched the lip, do not let oneself make a sound.


    "Gu Chen, you thought it was before, but now I am the king!" Shen Bai laughs, looking at Gu Chen can''t refute, his eyes are full of pleasure.


    But when everyone didn''t respond, he suddenly turned his hand and shot Shen Ze with a bang. He lowered his face and said, "how dare you let them go? If you don''t give up your arm, I can''t get rid of my hatred. "


    Shen Ze covered his shoulder and yelled, which showed how painful it was.


    Even so, he did not dare to say anything to Shen Bai.


    The younger brothers on one side were all startled. As soon as they wanted to walk towards Shen Bai, they were stopped by Shen Ze.


    Sun Shilan was frightened and trembled. Her lips didn''t make a sound. My heart was also in a panic. Her face was pale. The palm of her bound hand was wet.


    God knows what the crazy Shen Bai will do.


    "Gu Chen, you choose!" Shen Bai shouts to the downstairs, "give you three minutes, if you don''t choose again, I will help you choose!"


    Gu Chen still didn''t speak, his eyes locked, and Gu Chengzhong''s face didn''t change. He still stood upright.


    "What else to choose? Our family''s money must be to save me!" Sun Shilan suddenly opened her mouth and looked at Shen Bai angrily. "Shen Bai, you should let me go and leave Xia Tong here!""Shut up Shen Bai coldly horizontal her one eye, "I let Gu chenxuan, what the hell do you put in your mouth, believe it or not, I will kill you now."


    Sun Shilan looks at Shen Ze, who is wailing at one side, and finally closes his mouth.


    "Two minutes to go."


    Shen Bai seems to enjoy this feeling. Looking at Gu Chen downstairs, he even smiles.


    "Gu Chen, don''t you think you still have today? If you kneel down and apologize to me and ask me to let them go, maybe I''ll be soft hearted. "


    "Didn''t you wake up?" Gu Chen looked at him coldly and said something like this.


    "People, I want, and you, must die."


    "Poof..."


    Shen Bai laughs wildly, but he coughs and spits out a lot of blood. When he slows down, he doesn''t even wipe the blood on his mouth. His scarlet eyes open to Gu Chen.


    "Gu Chen, I''m a man with AIDS. Sooner or later, I''ll die. It''s torture to live in this world all day. But today, I can let them accompany me


    "The person you didn''t choose, I will cut her skin, drop my blood into her body, and let her taste this taste."


    Shen Bai''s eyes glanced at me and sun Shilan, almost insane, "and it all depends on your choice."


    I clenched my lower lip, and I held back the water from my eyes. Looking greedily at Gu Chen downstairs, I didn''t look away until Shen Bai opened his mouth.


    "Half a minute."


    "No choice." I blinked, broke Shen Bai''s arm around my shoulder and looked at Sun Shilan with deep apology in my eyes.


    Maybe some tears came down, but I didn''t feel it. I opened my mouth before sun Shilan opened her mouth

 Chapter 183

    "Let her go, I''ll stay!" As I said this, I walked in the direction of sun Shilan with a calm face.


    Sun Shilan was stunned and stared at me in disbelief. He didn''t seem to expect that I would say such words and make such a choice.


    Looking at her incredible look, I feel like a failure.


    Even in her eyes, I am an unqualified daughter-in-law, but at least my character is still there. Her eyes do hurt me a little.


    "Xia Tong, come back to me. Who are you? Who do you want to choose? If you take another step, I''ll shoot you! "


    Shen Bai''s voice cooled down. After all, I was afraid and had to stop. I didn''t even dare to turn my head.


    "Ah -"


    my hair was suddenly pulled back, and I was tied with my hands. I didn''t hold still for a moment and fell to the ground.


    Even if you wear long sleeves, you are still hurt by the gravel.


    I saw Shen Bai holding a gun to sun Shilan and pulling her to the window. Sun Shilan didn''t react and almost fell down.


    Sun Shilan stares at Shen Bai, but he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "Gu Chen, I want you to kneel down now!" Shen Bai screamed wildly, his face full of pride.


    While Shen Bai didn''t pay attention, I struggled to get up. Fortunately, Shen Ze''s younger brothers didn''t move me, so that I could lean on the uneven wall to breathe.


    Inadvertently, I find that Shen Ze''s eyes are full of yin and ruthlessness when he stares at Shen Bai, and the gunshot wound he is holding is bleeding out suddenly. It seems that Shen Ze hates Shen Bai.


    I don''t know if this will be a chance for us to get out of danger!


    "Gu Chen, do you kneel or not?" Shen Bai grinned strangely and slowly lifted the gun that had been put down.


    "No kneeling, son!" Sun Shilan yelled out of the window, "if you kneel to this pervert today, you are not my son!"


    Shen Bai became angry and slapped her with his backhand. Then he put the muzzle of his gun against her temple and poked sun Shilan askew.


    "Shen Bai!" Downstairs came Gu Chen''s roar, "don''t touch my mother." After a while, he said angrily, "I''ll kneel for you."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Shen Bai was more arrogant, and the muzzle of the gun was slightly raised, "I just want to see you holding back! Do you know, at the beginning, I felt like this. I didn''t dare to fart in front of you! Now, it''s time for Fengshui to take turns. You''ll have this day, too! "


    I don''t know if Gu Chen has knelt down. All I see is sun Shilan staring at Shen Bai with gnashing teeth, as if to gouge out a piece of meat on him with his eyes.


    "What are you staring at? OK, you stare. It''s a big deal I asked Gu Chen to kowtow to me! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Shen Bai smiles and leans forward and backward, but Sun Shilan takes advantage of this moment to step on Shen Bai''s instep. Shen Bai feels painful and takes a step back subconsciously. However, when she reacts, she immediately raises her gun.


    "Damn it, you really think I dare not move you, don''t you?"


    "I knock!"


    Before Shen Bai''s action, Gu Chen downstairs suddenly roared out, "you let go of my mother, I kowtow to you."


    I slowly moved to the window and saw Gu Chenzheng straightening his back and kneeling on the ground. His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire, holding his hands on both sides and holding them tightly.


    A burst of heartache surged from the bottom of my heart, and my eyes almost burst into tears.


    Hearing Gu Chen''s voice, Shen Bai stopped his action, but he laughed more wildly and complacently. "He is a filial son, so you choose your mother?"


    "Think clearly, Shen Bai." Gu Chengzhong suddenly spoke in a deep voice, which made me feel hopeful.


    He''s the commander. He must have a way.


    "Think about it? I''ve got a clear idea! " Shen Bai rolled a white eye, "I tell you, don''t interrupt, otherwise I don''t care what commander you are, let you kneel, you still have to kneel!"


    I swallow my saliva. A man with such a hot temper as Gu Chengzhong can''t be mad when he hears this!


    However, unexpectedly, Gu Chengzhong didn''t get angry and continued, "you should know that you kidnapped the commander''s wife, which is legally to be shot..."


    "I''m dying! I don''t care about the consequences! " Shen Bai roared, "you''re going to be shot. Come on, let''s see if Lao Tzu or this old woman will die first!"


    "Don''t get excited. I don''t want to say that. If you put people down now and have a little chance, I won''t pursue your responsibility and arrange your family well. What do you think?"


    When I heard Gu Chengzhong say that, I knew that Shen Bai would never compromise, because according to his family situation, it would be very kind of him not to mend the knife.


    "Arrangements? I wish they were dead. It''s a good arrangement! "


    Shen Bai spurned, and his expression was not good. But I noticed sensitively that Shen Ze''s face changed completely."Gu Chen, if you want to kowtow, just kowtow quickly, or I won''t know when I shake my hand..."


    Before Shen Bai finished speaking, Shen Ze rushed up. I was ready, so I quickly went over and pushed sun Shilan to a safe place. She also glared at me with obvious irony in her eyes.


    "Shen Bai, you sick boy, you''re a psycho. You''re dead. How can my brother live?"


    Shen Ze drags an injured arm and scuffles with Shen Bai. A dozen people standing next to him don''t know if they want to help. They should be afraid of Shen Bai''s gun and his blood.


    "Shen Ze, that''s not my fault!"


    Shen Bai''s tone was gloomy. I saw him suddenly reach out his hand and press it down on Shen Ze''s wound. Shen Ze felt pain and dropped his hand, then --


    "bang bang!"


    Shen Bai is crazy and shoots several shots at Shen Ze''s head. Suddenly, white brains burst out of Shen Ze''s head. Then, not satisfied, he shoots people in the room, and many people fall to the ground.


    Sun Shilan and I turned white with fright. She retched twice and spat out against the wall.


    Looking at this kind of Shen Bai, the faces of the few people upstairs changed. Even Gu Chengzhong downstairs could not calm down. He said angrily, "Shen Bai, what the hell are you doing?"


    Perhaps Gu Chengzhong''s words stimulated Shen Bai. He laughed madly, but stood up unsteadily and said in a loud voice, "I''m insulting your wife!"


    When he said that, he suddenly coughed and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Looking at the blood on the ground, Shen Bai covers his chest. There is a moment of confusion in his eyes, but he suddenly comes to me and sun Shilan.


    I watched his hand reach out to sun Shilan, and I didn''t want to move forward to block her. Shen Bai''s hand didn''t stop, grabbed me and dragged me to the window.


    He threw me on the windowsill. When I saw Gu Chen getting up, a cold object was suddenly put on his neck.

 Chapter 184

    "Kneel down for me. Who the hell told you to get up!" The things in Shen Bai''s hand are moving around my neck. I dare not even move. I just look at Gu Chen downstairs in a panic.


    He actually Slowly knelt down again!


    Gu Chen is such a proud man, how can he suffer such grievances! How can I be willing to let him be wronged.


    "Shen Bai, you shot me!" With tears in my eyes, I only felt that Gu Chen knelt down and hurt my heart.


    Gu Chen wants to talk, but Shen Bai suddenly puts the things on his hand in front of me.


    "Wife, you won''t forget this This knife, but I used it yesterday! Kill you? No, no, no, how can I give up! " With a gloomy smile and the blood at the corner of his mouth, he looked even more terrible.


    I was more flustered. Compared with death, I was more afraid that he would cut me.


    "Shen Bai, don''t touch her." Gu Chen''s voice is more anxious than me, "as long as you let them go, I will promise you anything."


    "Oh? Is that right? " The white knife was gently placed on my bare skin, and the temperature was freezing to the bone.


    "Then I want you to kowtow and shout for your grandfather. Do you shout or not?"


    "Gu Chen! Don''t do that! " Sun Shilan suddenly opened her mouth and said, "you are my son. You shouldn''t do this!"


    "Shut up for me," Shen Bai turned his head fiercely, "one more word, I''ll kill your son!"


    Sun Shilan cried bitterly, "what evil do we do to look after our family? When we meet such a bereaved star, how can you let go of our family and Gu Chen?"


    Hearing this, Shen Bai smiles. The tip of the knife points on my arm. There is a slight tingling sensation. I''m scared to see it. Fortunately, it hasn''t been pierced.


    But Sun Shilan''s words made me feel sad from the bottom of my heart.


    She''s right. If it wasn''t for me, she would not be kidnapped. If Gu Chen never knew me, he doesn''t have to give up his dignity and kneel down to Shen Bai now.


    Since I feel sorry for them, I Naturally, we should try our best to protect sun Shilan, so that we won''t feel more guilty.


    "Wife, do you hear me? Their family dislikes you so much. Come with me. " Shen Bai pulled my head and looked at me affectionately. "I''ll let bygones be bygones and live a good life with you, OK?"


    I''m thinking, promise him, let him let Sun Shilan go. It''s a big deal. When sun Shilan leaves, I''ll die with him.


    But Shen Bai suddenly turned his eyes and looked at the downstairs, "don''t you both move, dare to move again? Don''t try to come upstairs, as long as I can''t see either of you, I''ll shoot! If you want to see if your speed is fast or my gun is fast, you can try it! "


    After a long time, Shen Bai took back his eyes. His eyes moved back and forth between sun Shilan and me. Then he pointed a gun at a younger brother and said fiercely, "drag her to me!"


    When sun Shilan and I stood side by side, he pointed at me with a knife in one hand and a gun in the other. I felt sun Shilan''s body shaking slightly.


    "Gu Chen, why don''t you kowtow and shout for your grandfather? I''m running out of patience. I don''t know what''s going on when I''m unstable. "


    Looking at Gu Chen actually bent down and kowtowed, I cried and shook my head. "Gu Chen, don''t do this Don''t... "


    "Shout Shen Bai tilted the knife to my neck.


    At this moment, I even thought that I would just die without such pride.


    Sun Shilan turned her head slightly, and the tears in her eyes fell slowly.


    "Grandfather!" Gu Chen clenched his teeth and finally Or shout out!


    Gu Chengzhong took a deep breath and put his hands on his side.


    "No, Gu Chen!"


    My heart is aching to death, but there is nothing I can do, I can only shed tears.


    "Knock again! Shout again Shen Bai laughed, as if Gu Chen had given him a great sense of achievement.


    "How about it, isn''t it?" Shen Bai said to me and sun Shilan happily, "I can''t see you rich people standing high. Why? I can''t afford a house, but you live in villas and drive luxury cars! "


    Shen Bai''s heart had been twisted. He grabbed sun Shilan''s hair and said, "look, this is your so-called pride. Damn it, I''ve stepped on it now!"


    I was in a hurry. As soon as I wanted to speak, sun Shilan said with a sneer, "Shen Bai, what do you know? You, the mole ant living at the bottom, are only worthy of such humble living in your life. "


    Shen Bai''s teeth cackled, "you bitch, since you dare to say that, you have to bear the consequences of saying that! I''ll let you see the end of Gu Chen! If you don''t torture him, I won''t be Shen! "


    "You dare!" Sun Shilan''s eyes were red with anger. When I just reflected, she directly raised her knee and put on her white lifeblood!


    "Ah Shen Bai bent down to grasp the body, it can be seen that the pain is really fierce, scarlet eyes regardless of the bullet loaded."Click!" With a soft sound, he suddenly raised his gun, and I was confused. At the moment when he pulled the trigger, I jumped over without thinking.


    The moment I met sun Shilan -


    "bang!"


    There was a sudden pain in my back, and I felt the pain of the bullet into my body very clearly.


    My eyes are blurring and my body is falling down.


    "Xia Tong!" Sun Shilan roared out loud and couldn''t believe it!


    Before I lost my last consciousness, I looked at Sun Shilan and said, "aunt Gu Chen, just Please This time I''m sorry to make you work hard... "


    I finally couldn''t hold on and slowly closed my eyes


    Pain -


    I don''t know how long after that, I finally recovered some consciousness, but the only feeling is pain.


    He opened his eyes difficultly and was closed by a strong light on his head.


    I was relieved that I wasn''t dead. Because dead people don''t feel pain.


    Fortunately, I can see Gu Chen, the man who can put everything down for me.


    At the thought of what he did for me, I couldn''t help but cry.


    "Tong Tong, you wake up!"


    A voice of surprise came from the side, and then he bent down and looked at me deeply.


    It''s Gu Chen.


    He suddenly red eyes, cold voice way, "you finally willing to wake up!"


    I looked at his red eyes, and his chin, and opened his mouth gently, but there was no sound.


    Fool.


    I wanted to raise my hand to touch his face, but I couldn''t use it.


    And at this time, the door suddenly sounded an anxious voice.


    "Is Tong Tong still awake..."

 Chapter 185

    Sun Shilan pushed the door and came in. He might have seen Gu Chen''s expression. After a pause, he asked again, but he slowed down his voice, "wake up?"


    Gu Chen nodded, not even looking back. He still looked down at me and said, "wake up."


    "Do you want to eat something? Auntie will buy it for you. " Sun Shilan came up to me and, like Gu Chen, looked down at me.


    I''m flattered. When did sun Shilan treat me so well? Is it acting in front of me again? After all, she was so disgusted with me when she was kidnapped


    Thinking of this, I shook my head with difficulty.


    "How can that work?" Sun Shilan took out a bowl from the side, "you just got hurt. You should have something to eat when you wake up. No matter how to say, you should also drink some porridge."


    Er What does she mean!


    I''m stunned, and I''m just stunned. Sun Shilan shakes up the bed and carries a bowl to feed me.


    I was startled. I couldn''t figure out what she thought. I turned to look at Gu Chen, but I saw the smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Laugh?


    I was stunned for a moment. When sun Shilan reached for the respirator on the tip of my nose, there was an anxious roar at the door, "wait a minute!"


    "Why What''s the matter? " Sun Shilan didn''t respond for a moment, and I was scared. This voice is Gu Chengzhong!


    "Don''t take the respirator first. After all, Tongtong suffered a gunshot wound and was in the back position. Let the experts come and have a look first."


    Hearing this, sun Shilan seemed to react. She rushed back to her hand and looked at me with a sorry face.


    "Tongtong, I''m so sorry, aunt. I''m so anxious. I''m so anxious for a moment..."


    Sun Shilan is not acting like this. It''s not because I blocked the bullet for her to treat me so well, but she was kidnapped because of me!


    I saw Gu Chen''s face changed. As soon as I wanted to say something, a group of people came in at the door. They were all foreigners in white coats. The situation was so big that I was scared.


    I''ve never enjoyed this kind of treatment, and I''m unavoidably not used to it. After the inspection, I said that it was no big problem. It was Sun Shilan who was the first to be relieved.


    Gu Chen laughed, helped me take off the respirator, and joked to me, "Tong Tong, my mother has been busy for several days in order to wake you up and drink hot porridge, because she doesn''t know when you wake up, so she has to boil a pot of hot porridge every day..."


    "Tut, Tongtong, I''m a little red eyed. Even I seldom drink the porridge made by my mother..."


    My heart warms and my eyes are sour. I didn''t expect It''s from the heart that sun Shilan is so kind to me.


    I also understand Gu Chen''s words. He said it on purpose. He should hope that I have a better relationship with sun Shilan.


    "You start, can you be the same as Tong Tong? All day long, I''m like something Sun Shilan gave him a bad look and sat by the bed with porridge. After blowing it carefully, he put it to my mouth.


    My nose was so sore that I almost cried.


    At this moment, even if sun Shilan is acting, I am still moved, because she reminds me of my mother.


    "This child, why are you crying?" Sun Shilan sighed, "Auntie knows that it was not good for Auntie before, and then she will be given a chance to make up for it, OK?"


    The more she said that, the more uncontrollable my tears were. They clattered into the bowl. Even I was embarrassed and wanted to raise my hand to dry them. But Gu Chen reached out first and helped me clean them gently.


    I held the spoon sun Shilan put on my lips, and the porridge was warm, which made my heart more hot. While eating, I vaguely said it was delicious. I haven''t had such delicious porridge for a long time.


    Hearing what I said, sun Shilan said in a hurry. If it''s delicious, eat more. If you like, she stews it for me every day.


    Gu Chengzhong didn''t know when he was coming, so he stood aside with his hands behind his back. He didn''t speak until I finished my porridge.


    "You, you, I told you that Tong Tong was a good child. You don''t believe me. I see what you said upstairs that day!"


    Gu Chengzhong looks helpless at Sun Shilan, "people not only don''t have a complaint, but also risk their lives to help you block bullets. There are several people who will have such great courage when their lives are threatened!"


    I sucked my nose. As soon as I wanted to speak, sun Shilan sighed, "before, I was too biased. I always thought that the background was the most important thing. But after this incident, I found that the most important thing was character."


    When sun Shilan finished, I called out carefully, "Auntie..."


    I stare at her expression, for fear that she has a trace of reluctance, but fortunately, she did not reluctantly mean.


    "Auntie, you were kidnapped because of me. I should have done this..."


    I don''t want to say that, but it''s all true.


    "Silly boy!" Sun Shilan suddenly laughed and touched my head with her hand. "No matter who it is this time, you will spare your life to save me. If I am still the same as before, I will not be a white eyed wolf."I was relieved and giggled.


    After a while, sun Shilan''s mobile phone rang. It turned out that it was from the sun group. I don''t know what the other end said. Sun Shilan wanted to refuse.


    But the word "no" just came out. Gu Chen waved to her and said in a soft voice, "Mom, you''ve been in the hospital for so many days. Now Tongtong is awake. There''s nothing wrong. You can rest assured."


    "Not to mention so many days, the company must have something to deal with, Tongtong here to me."


    When I heard Gu Chen''s words, I realized that Has sun Shilan taken care of me for so many days? Not even about the company?


    I was moved in my heart, but I followed Gu Chen and said, "Auntie, please go. I''m fine now, just It''s good to have a rest. It''s really hard for you to stay here these days. "


    Sun Shilan hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said a few words to the person on the other end of the phone. After hanging up the phone, he told me to have a good rest, and then left in three steps.


    To tell you the truth, the change of sun Shilan''s attitude was unexpected, but I changed it with my life. I think it''s worth it.


    When sun Shilan left, Gu Chengzhong followed him and said to let us stay alone.


    When they all left, I remembered to ask Gu Chen about Shen Bai.


    When I think of that madman, I want to gnash my teeth!


    Gu Chen just lightly said two words, "dead."


    Dead


    I think I may also be a pervert. After hearing this news, I was a little disappointed.


    Just die? How can you die so easily! He has done so many outrageous things!


    Just when I was silent and sorry, I suddenly felt a chill on my face. I looked up in amazement. It turned out that Gu Chen was leaning down, and he


    Crying?

 Chapter 186

    "Gu Gu Chen... " I was stunned, and I didn''t respond.


    I''ve seen Gu Chen sad, and I''ve seen him smiley, but Never seen him cry.


    No matter what it is, I feel pain when I see his tears.


    I slowly raised my hand to touch his face, but before I touched him, I was gently held by him.


    He put my hand on his lips and gave me a deep kiss. I felt cold tears on the back of my hand, as if it hurt my heart.


    "Gu Chen, what''s the matter?" I was a little flustered, but he suddenly bit my finger, and then looked at me affectionately.


    "Tong Tong, do you know that the week when you were in a coma seemed to me like a lifetime."


    Gu CHENHONG''s eyes were red and his face was haggard.


    "So You don''t have a week off, do you? " I looked at him in a daze, and I was deeply moved.


    His stubble beard made my heart ache.


    Gu Chen shook his head. "It''s just a week without sleep. It''s nothing. As long as you wake up, I can stay up all my life. "


    Hearing this, I pretended to stare at him angrily, "why, am I so ugly that you can''t sleep?"


    Although Gu Chen''s eyes were red, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, it''s so ugly that I can only look at you and can''t open my eyes any more, otherwise I can''t breathe and think!" After a long time, he said, "I''m sorry, I''m not good enough to make you suffer."


    Fool, the stupidest and stupidest fool in the world It''s not a matter of two days for Shen Bai to hate me. Can he always stand by me and protect me?


    Always love something to his own body, I really hope that his sense of responsibility can be less flooding, so I can be less distressed.


    I can''t help but think of the scene that Shen Bai humiliated him when he was upstairs that day. When I think of his kneeling that day I can''t breathe.


    "Gu Chen, you fool! How can you be so stupid! " I want to bite my lip and not cry.


    Because that scene really hurt my eyes, even my heart is full of holes.


    "Yes, I''m stupid. I shouldn''t leave you at home. I should put you in front of my eyes all the time and look at you every day, so that this kind of thing won''t happen."


    Gu Chen is still blaming himself for not mentioning what he has done for me. He just thinks that what he has done is not good enough.


    If you get this man, what do you want in life.


    But my heart was still in pain. I glared at him and raised my hand to hit him, but he held me and said in a low voice, "don''t hit me. You have injuries behind you. When you get better, I''ll stand still and let you fight Who told me to be careless? I can''t forgive myself even if I was killed by you. "


    I finally cried out, side head buried in the pillow sobbing.


    "You big fool! If Shen Bai asks you to kneel, you can kneel. If he asks you to shout, you can shout. Why are you so stupid? You are so stupid! "


    Gu Chen is so proud that he kneels down to Shen Bai for me. How can I forget it easily.


    "Stupid?" Gu Chen seriously pulled my face full of tears, leaned down and dried the tears on my face. His eyes looked straight at me as if they were going to suck me in. I even forgot to cry.


    "If it''s stupid, I''d rather be stupid all my life! Tongtong, as long as you''re OK, I''ll do anything. " Gu Chen gently opened his mouth, hot breath sprayed on my face, words let me from the bottom of my heart up a warm.


    Eyes a hot, I haven''t said anything, his kiss fell down again, sigh, "don''t cry, Tong Tong, you cry again, I can''t forgive myself."


    "I''ve said for a long time that as long as I''m here, I''ll never let you shed a tear again You see, how many times have you let me break my promise? Don''t cry. I''ll cry again. "


    Before he finished, I looked up and bit his lip.


    Gu Chen''s lips are very cold. I can''t bear to let go of them. There are tears in my eyes, dripping on our lips, with a sense of coldness.


    Gu Chen was stunned for a moment, and then he grabbed the back of my head, turning passive into active, but he was very careful to kiss and didn''t dare to touch my wound.


    The more he is like this, the more I can''t help weeping. How can Xia Tong let Gu Chen treat me like this, willing to put a whole heart in front of me.


    Gu Chen once said that meeting me was a blessing created by him after saving the galaxy in his last life.


    But no, I''m the one who saved the galaxy in my last life. Otherwise, how can I meet Gu Chen in my life.


    It was a long time before he let me go and looked me in the eyes.


    I was embarrassed by him, and finally I couldn''t cry. I reached out to push him with a puff.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    His handsome face suddenly appeared the expression of fear, but still did not look away, affectionate way, "Tong Tong, you promise me, in the future, don''t leave me three steps away, this kind of thing, I can''t bear the second time.""Conjoined baby! Three steps away I didn''t look at him angrily, but he was serious.


    "If there is another time, I think I will collapse. You may not know how afraid I am of Shen Bai cutting you with a knife or shooting you. "


    "That day, I was so nervous that I almost died. I''d rather be kidnapped than risk losing you at any time. Tongtong You are more important to me than my life. "


    Maybe his expression was too serious, maybe his words were too persistent. I pursed my lips and didn''t speak. After a while, I nodded.


    However, if there is really a next time, between me and Gu Chen to choose a person to survive, I will choose Gu Chen. Because Gu Chen is more important in my heart than my own life.


    Gu Chen put me in his arms and said, "you can only stay with me all your life. You just promised me


    This life, I am willing to stay by his side, no matter what happens, I will not leave.


    I thought silently, but I didn''t say it.


    I once promised Gu Chen a lot of things, but none of them persisted to the end. Unlike him, no matter which one, he persisted all the time.


    I owe him too much security, but I will make up for it.


    "Tong Tong, I love you." He bit off my earlobe and suddenly said something in my ear.


    Although I have not heard of him, I still blush every time.


    Just as I was about to push him open, the door of the ward was knocked again.


    "Gu Chen, is Tong Tong awake?"

 Chapter 187

    Gu Chen chuckled. He got up from me and whispered for a while. As soon as the voice fell, the door was pushed open. Xiaoyu came in anxiously, and was relieved to see me.


    Seeing Xiaoyu like this, I felt warmer and grinned at her. Unexpectedly, she turned cold.


    "Smile! Laugh at wool Xiaoyu came in with two bags of fruit in his hand.


    After putting down the fruit, I still bent over and looked at me up and down, which slowed my face and sat down at the head of the bed.


    Before she said anything more, Gu Chen''s mobile phone rang. After answering the phone, she pointed out the door and I nodded.


    "Hello, big brother."


    Gu Chen''s voice was low, while I was staring at his back.


    "Sorry, I haven''t found Don''t worry. When I find it, I will call you at the first time... "


    "Yes, I know. It was that day..."


    "Bang!" The door closed gently, isolating Gu Chen''s voice.


    Xiaoyu stretched out her hand and shook it in front of my eyes. She was not angry and said, "Tongtong! Do you have a husband now and forget your best friend? "


    I blushed and looked at her.


    "How can I forget you? You are so big, I can''t forget you! What''s more, don''t talk nonsense. " I bit my lip, although I''m looking forward to such a day, but I don''t know when to go!


    "Hey! You''ve got a bit of affectation. Let me tell you... "


    "Click!"


    In the middle of Xiaoyu''s words, the wards were opened. I thought it was Gu Chen. Subconsciously, I looked up to see them. Unexpectedly, it was Liu Yichen and Gao Yi who came in.


    "Sister in law!"


    They looked at me with a smile, all around and put everything in their hands on the cupboard.


    I also nodded with a smile and asked them how they had time to come.


    Liu Yichen hugs Xiaoyu and takes the lead in saying, "my sister-in-law is injured. Even if she is still in the squatting pit, she will come here with her pants immediately!"


    "Poof Xiaoyu slapped him on the chest with a smile, "did you wipe your ass?"


    A few people all laughed, and after laughing, they praised me.


    "Sister in law, you are the heroine of modern society Gao Yi made an exaggerated appearance and gave me a bow, which made me laugh and cry.


    "More than that! My sister-in-law is better than Hua Mulan! " Wu Miao was very surprised, but I was stunned. What does Hua Mulan have to do with it?


    "What and what!" Gao Yi mercilessly exposed his bottom line, "don''t use your limited cultural level to measure sister-in-law''s infinite heroism. Hua Mulan is a marching soldier, sister-in-law is a self sacrificing soldier, you are a rude man!"


    "Poof!" Xiaoyu broke the Gong, covered his stomach and laughed.


    As Gao Yi''s voice dropped, Zeng Wei followed, "that is, we are worthy of being our sister-in-law. When we are in a crisis, sacrificing our life to save others is a model of new China."


    "A piece of wool!" Xiaoyu is already smiling. If it wasn''t for Liu Yichen holding her in the back, I would have fallen to the ground.


    "I think Gu Chen is the model! A model for doting on your girlfriend. " Xiaoyu sat up straight, a pair of Gu Chen amazing look.


    "Tong Tong, do you know that Shen Bai died when I read the newspaper that day?"


    "The day you were kidnapped, didn''t Gu Chen go to save you? As a result, Emma''s scene..."


    "Cough!" Liu Yichen suddenly covered his mouth and gave a dry cough. I was even more puzzled. I looked at Xiaoyu suspiciously, but my heart was slightly raised. The faces of several men in the ward became a little heavy and looked a little serious.


    "What are you coughing for! It''s all in the newspapers. It''s all true. " Xiaoyu didn''t notice. Ni gave Liu Yichen a look. She didn''t turn her head until Liu Yichen laughed awkwardly.


    "You don''t know, it turns out that Gu Chen didn''t go to save you alone that day! Also followed the military helicopter and the military vehicle, that scene, really NIMA Shuai explodes


    Xiaoyu clapped his hands fiercely, and he had a feeling of elation. "Shen Bai, who is a dead pervert, has finally been punished."


    I was stunned, but I still couldn''t respond, "you said And soldiers and helicopters? "


    At this moment, I don''t think about why they didn''t come down to save me and sun Shilan. Instead, they all saw the scene of Gu Chen kneeling down?


    "Yes! I''m hiding. There were special forces standing upstairs at that time! Does Shen Bai not have AIDS? Gu Chen didn''t let them shoot for fear that his blood would splash on you. You were too close at that time Gu Chen is so handsome


    Xiaoyu said that he didn''t forget to add that sentence at last. His face was full of worship, but Liu Yichen tasted it and said bitterly, "you didn''t see it with your own eyes..."


    Xiaoyu was so angry that he patted Liu Yichen''s hand on her waist, "it''s clearly written in the newspaper! Does it matter if I see it with my own eyes? The important thing is that Gu Chen is very happy


    I bit my lips and didn''t speak. This man is always like this. No matter what he does, he is so indifferent. He can even kneel down to Shen Bai in front of so many people!"At that time, Gu Chen rushed up and gave Shen Bai to Ko. He directly twisted his neck and gave a click Shen Bai is still muddled. I guess he is scared to see Gu Chen''s fierce look. " Xiaoyu excitedly danced, "and then the helicopter directly to the window, Gu Chen holding you, but also free a hand to pull the ladder rope up, damn, don''t mention more cattle break." "I went by helicopter?" I asked in a daze.


    What about sun Shilan?


    Xiaoyu didn''t mention sun Shilan at all, but Gu Chengzhong was downstairs and didn''t have to worry.


    "Nonsense! Otherwise, you think you can get to the hospital so soon! " Xiaoyu thought that I was still struggling with this, turned a white eye toward me, just wanted to continue to say, the ward door was opened.


    Gu Chen pushed the door and came in. His eyes were on me immediately.


    Gao Yi and I don''t know whether they saw Gu Chen or wanted to ease the atmosphere in the ward. They all smile and tease Gu Chen and me.


    "Tut, I don''t think Xiaoyu''s word is wrong. Gu Shao is a crazy devil who dotes on his girlfriend!" Gao Yi tut tut twice, some helplessly shaking his head.


    "At least we are brothers who have been with you for so many years, but Gu Shao doesn''t see us anymore. We are all sisters in law!"


    "Yes, yes!" Wu Miao also looked sad, "this is not the little Gu in our heart He has changed


    Gu Chen didn''t even shake them. He poured me a cup of warm water and brought it to me. When he heard Gao Yi repeat it again, he raised his eyes mercifully.


    "You said it''s my sister-in-law. I don''t spoil her. Do I spoil you?"


    When he said this, there was a moment of silence in the room.

 Chapter 188

    "Poof I was the first to break the silence. I couldn''t help laughing when I thought of Gu Chenchong''s ghost animal picture like Gao Yi. But Gu Chen held it down, put a hand up to cover my mouth and looked at me with warning.


    "Don''t laugh, it''s serious."


    Not only me, but everyone in the room laughed, and I couldn''t stop it.


    But Gu Chen suddenly kisses him. In front of so many people''s faces, I blush. I look at him accusingly, but I can''t laugh any more.


    "Don''t laugh, there are still injuries behind. When it comes to the bad wound, I will be very distressed. If I feel pain, I don''t know what I will do..."


    Gu Chen said of course, several brothers elongated voice Oh, a squint at Gu Chen, even Xiaoyu smile face ambiguous.


    Gu Chen did not move, raised his hand to help me feed water, I can''t help holding the mouth, full of sweet.


    After several laughs, Gu Chen drove them away, saying that I couldn''t have a rest. Several people also understood and left one after another after saying goodbye.


    Gu Chen and I are the only two people left in the ward. I don''t know why. Even though we have been together for so long, I can''t help blushing when I stay in the same space with Gu Chen. He always likes to tease me.


    Gu Chen suddenly leaned down and scared me back. He quickly held me down and said with a smile, "why, I''m afraid I''ll do something to you? Just like you are now, I can''t do whatever I want! I just want to see if you want to change your dressing Turn around. "


    I stare at him, how can there be such a shameless man in this world!


    But think about it, I still turned over and felt that he lifted my clothes, cold fingertips touched my skin, suddenly stopped, and then continued to move.


    I don''t know why, I feel that the atmosphere of the room suddenly becomes heavy. I want to turn my head to see Gu Chen, but he stops me.


    "Don''t move!"


    His voice is a little hoarse, I immediately dare not move, after a long time, he finally put down my clothes, relaxed way, "recovery is not bad."


    "Not bad, of course." With a smile, the doctor pushed the door in, holding a tray in his hand. "You take care of Gu Shao day and night. Of course, it''s faster..."


    I did not answer the doctor''s words, only looked at Gu Chen, his face as usual, but the slightly red eyes hurt my eyes.


    "Here, I''ll change your dressing." The doctor reached out to help me lift my clothes, but Gu Chen took the first step and carefully lifted my clothes.


    "You must be careful about this, because there may be bacteria on the clothes. You must not touch the wound..."


    I want to laugh, but I can''t, because his worry and caution are for me.


    After the doctor took the medicine, he was relieved, "the wound healed quickly. It won''t take long to be discharged from the hospital. After going home..."


    "Don''t you have to stay longer? Are you sure she''s all right? " Before the doctor finished, Gu Chen began to ask questions, which made me angry and funny.


    The doctor was also helpless. "It''s OK. A week later, the wound healed, and then he came to the hospital regularly for examination Or you can ask the experts. "


    Gu Chen was silent for a moment, then nodded to see the doctor off.


    I stayed in the hospital for another week. I thought I could be discharged at last. Unexpectedly, Gu Chen asked me to have a check-up all over my body. After confirming that there was really nothing wrong, I reluctantly agreed to leave the hospital.


    I was relieved to change the clothes that Gu Chen had brought for me. When I was ready to leave, the mobile phone on one side suddenly rang.


    The mobile phone is also new. Gu Chen was afraid that I would be bored and asked people to buy it again. He also reissued my previous phone card, so there are notes on the screen.


    It was Xiaoyu who called!


    I was stunned for a moment and then picked up the phone.


    "Tong Tong! I''ll tell you some amazing news Xiaoyu''s voice is so loud that my mobile phone almost falls to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" I left a little bit with my mobile phone, but her next words made me withdraw my hand unconsciously.


    "I didn''t know it until today! That What the hell is that? Yes, Zou Jing! It was found dead at home by the neighbors yesterday, hanging on the beam of the house. It''s all said in the news. "


    "What what? Zou Jing is dead? " I didn''t respond at the moment.


    Hanging on the beam, committing suicide? impossible!


    I don''t want to overturn this conjecture, Zou Jing so cherish life, in order to survive, do miss, will commit suicide?


    "Yes, I''m dead! Forensic medicine said it was suicide. It''s been almost half a month since she died. Because the doors and windows are closed and the weather is not very hot, the smell of the corpse is not very obvious. It took her neighbor so long to smell the smell. "


    I was stunned, "how can you suddenly commit suicide?"


    "Who knows, we ordinary people can''t understand the abnormal psychology! And ah, after she died, her mother also died. I don''t know whether she was smoked or starved. However, the evil will be rewarded. Now they have been punished. I hope Auntie''s spirit in heaven will be some consolation! "Xiaoyu sighed, and my eyes were sour.


    "Ah, by the way..." Xiaoyu seems to suddenly think of something, and his tone is a little strange, "I died about half a month ago It''s about the same time that Shen Bai died. Do you think it could be... "


    "Tong Tong, are you ready?" Gu Chen just pushed the door in with a coat in his hand.


    I was still holding a mobile phone, which came Xiaoyu tangled voice.


    "Oh, come on, I''m just guessing. OK, I''ll hang up now that I''ve told you! Enjoy the exciting news


    She hung up the phone, I just recovered, behind has been put on a coat.


    "Who to call? I''m so lost." His voice rang in my ears, exhaled heat hit my skin.


    I smile, turn around, put my arms around his neck and nibble on his lips.


    Zou Jing died. No matter what the truth is, it should be worth my happiness.


    And Gu Chen, since he does not take the initiative to say something, I will not ask, because I know that no matter what he does, it is for my good.


    I kiss him, he also Leng for a while, then passive into active, but still careful with my wound.


    At the end of the kiss, I was already flushed. He pinched my face with a smile. "Why, I can''t wait to leave the hospital? When you take good care of yourself, I will satisfy you well! "


    I pick eyebrow, also learn his appearance ruffian way, "that not necessarily can satisfy me."


    "Well, let''s try it when we get back?"


    Gu Chen''s voice fell, and sun Shilan''s voice rang out behind him

 Chapter 189

    "Come on, Gu Chen, don''t bully Tongtong all the time!" Sun Shilan came in from the door, but his work clothes had not been changed.


    I can''t wait to find a way to get in. I blush in a mess. I don''t know if sun Shilan has heard me. It''s a shame.


    "Mom, I didn''t bully her." Gu Chen wronged Bala to open his mouth, suddenly Ni I a look, mouth with a bad smile, "it is clearly her own to say..."


    I was startled, jumped on him, covered his mouth and glared at him fiercely, "what did you say?"


    Gu Chen put his arms around my waist and went to him. He just leaned back slightly and I couldn''t cover his mouth.


    "Look, Ma, is she bullying me?" Gu Chen and sun Shilan pointed to me in his arms. I was so angry that I didn''t dare to see sun Shilan.


    "What''s wrong with you? I haven''t hit you yet The voice of sun Shilan''s high-heeled shoes was getting closer and closer. I suddenly raised my head from Gu Chen''s arms and found that she was standing in front of me with a smile.


    "Come on, Tong Tong." Sun Shilan was holding the things I had packed up in her hand and motioned me to go with her eyes.


    Gu Chen chuckled and pulled me behind him. He was obviously smiling, but his voice was not angry like a child.


    "Mom, I''m your own son, and I haven''t seen you pick me up any time Ah, you really don''t love me! "


    I held the corners of my mouth tightly to prevent myself from laughing.


    It''s so funny that people in their thirties, who have been soldiers, can still speak in this tone.


    Sun Shilan didn''t even shake him. After he went downstairs, he slowed down, stood in a row with me, and then gently supported my arm.


    I want to withdraw my hand subconsciously, and then I react that it''s sun Shilan who helps me! Flattered at the same time also back to her arm, toward her sweet smile, "thank you aunt."


    "What auntie, you two are like a mother and daughter!"


    Gu Chen took things from sun Shilan''s hand, but Sun Shilan didn''t answer Gu Chen''s words, which made me feel a little bit bottomless.


    What Gu Chen means is that he made me change my words!


    But I can''t figure out sun Shilan''s attitude. I have no qualification to question her kindness or indifference to me.


    I didn''t expect that when I got on the bus, sun Shilan patted me on the back of my hand, turned his eyes toward Gu Chen and said, "I don''t know what you mean, you stinky boy? When you go back, tell Lao Gu to find someone to choose a good day. "


    "Ah? What What? " I know what she said in my heart, but I can''t believe it!


    How could How about admitting me so soon?


    Gu Chen was also surprised, and then he suddenly held me in his arms, "Mom, are you serious?"


    Sun Shilan didn''t have a good way, "I''m deputy director Sun. Hey, I''ll cheat you?"


    Sun Shilan''s voice fell down, and there was a moment of silence in the carriage. She looked at Gu Chen and me, who were still in a daze. "If you two are like this again, be careful of me..."


    But before she finished her words, the car had stopped at the door of Gu''s villa. Gu Chen pushed the door open suddenly, and then he took me out, but he didn''t put me down, and suddenly held me in a circle!


    I was startled and screamed. I just wanted him to let me down. After all, sun Shilan was still there. Unexpectedly, Gu Chen spoke excitedly, "Tong Tong! Do you hear me? Do you hear me? My mom, she agreed to let us get married! "


    He couldn''t be happy. When I got to my mouth, I swallowed it again and secretly looked at Sun Shilan. Seeing that she didn''t mean to be unhappy, I put a smile around Gu Chen''s neck.


    I feel that the whole world is wandering, but he is always in front of me.


    "Gu Chen, take it easy for me. Tong Tong''s injury has not been long. Don''t do anything for me!" Sun Shilan warns Gu Chen with a smile, and then enters the villa with a bag.


    She said so, Gu Chen actually put me down, touched my head, and led me to the inside with some embarrassment.


    "Tong Tong, I was so happy just now."


    "Well, I know." I''m happy, too.


    Looking at Sun Shilan''s back in front with a happy face, he pulls Gu Chen to go inside.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this is the happiest meal I''ve ever had at home.


    Because this time, sun Shilan didn''t cheat on my care at all.


    At the dinner table, sun Shilan told Gu Chengzhong about our marriage in front of Gu Chen and me. It turned out that her words in the car were not casual.


    I bow my head to pick up rice, and my face turns red. They are like parents of ordinary families, counting auspicious days and auspicious times


    This is the result that I didn''t expect. I thought that Gu Chen and I had a long way to go and would go very hard. I didn''t think that we would have achieved the right result.


    After dinner, Gu Chen pulled me up who had already put down the dishes and chopsticks. After greeting sun Shilan, he ran back to the room with me.I still remember what sun Shilan said to me. If the elder didn''t leave, how could the younger leave.


    He closed the door, I just want to scold him, the next second he was kissing dark!


    And the past kisses are different, this kiss appears affectionate, he slowly gnawed my lips, deep and shallow in my lips.


    I was softened by the numbness, and had collapsed in his arms, with a heavy breath.


    Gu Chen suddenly left my lips, pulled the back of my head and let me look into his eyes.


    The room didn''t turn on the light. The moonlight outside the window came in through the French windows. There were stars outside tonight, and Gu Chen''s eyes were the brightest one.


    "Tong Tong..."


    He suddenly called me, and I gave a funny hum. Staring at his bright eyes, the whole person seemed to sink in, "what do you want me to do?"


    But he didn''t speak again. He suddenly picked me up and put me on the bed. He put his hands on both sides of me and pressed down.


    I thought he was going to do something. I even closed my eyes with a flush. Unexpectedly, he leaned over my ear and was so angry that I almost kicked him.


    "Wife."


    He cried out these two words affectionately and didn''t leave my neck for a long time.


    I also Leng, for a time actually can''t say what''s in my heart.


    We have been together for so long, he never called my wife, today It was because sun Shilan and Gu Chengzhong agreed that he


    "Wife, in the future, we can be together forever." His voice was dull, but he couldn''t restrain his pleasure.


    I laughed, pushed his head out of my neck, put my arms around his neck, took a deep look at him, gave him a kiss and forced him to turn over.


    "Don''t you mean to satisfy me when you come back? Yes? Forget? " I''m kissing him, a little unclear.

 Chapter 190

    Gu Chen pushed me away and sneered, which made me look like a lecheron.


    I hit him on the chest with a slap on my red face and hummed angrily. I tried to get off him, but he pulled me and came close to him again.


    Gu Chen put it up and gave me a kiss. Then he touched my hair and said, "don''t make trouble, darling."


    I cut a, clear body already so hot, pretend what gentleman!


    I turned my eyes and turned my mouth. OK, a gentleman, right


    I smile, and then put my hand on his chest, gently point, and then all the way down, open the button of his coat, fingers touch his hot skin.


    "How are you, Mr. Liu Xiahui?" I look up at him, his eyes already did not have that clear magnanimous, replaced by deep dark.


    "Tongtong, I''m serious. Don''t make trouble." Gu Chen''s voice is low and dumb. He wants to pull me down from him, but I don''t follow him. I pick my eyebrows and smile.


    Yes, I did it on purpose. Who embarrassed me just now.


    Gu Chen suddenly grabbed my hand, tone helpless, "you still have injuries, darling, come down quickly."


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that what he was worried about was this!


    I couldn''t tell what it was like. I stayed for a long time, then I gently broke away his hand and bent down like him, but I didn''t have the strength to support myself, so I had to put both hands on his chest.


    The more worried Gu Chen was about this, the more I wanted to give it to him.


    "Gu Chen, I''m ready."


    His eyes are more and more dark, finally suddenly a turn over, put me under the body, hoarse voice way, "you seduce me."


    "Yes." I grabbed him by the neck, looked at him with a smile, and admitted without hesitation, "I''m seducing Well


    He kisses it.


    Even so, he still scruples the wound behind me, moves gently, and always pays attention to my feelings.


    When we finally lay down exhausted, he didn''t forget to check my back, then picked me up and walked into the bathroom.


    I''m so sleepy. I''m leaning on him.


    I was startled, a spirit awakened, quickly pushed him to open the bath water.


    "What? How dare you? I don''t know who was so thirsty just now! " He walked towards me with a smile. I swallowed my saliva and knew I couldn''t escape, so I had to act coquettishly.


    "Gu Chen, I''m so tired. You You''re so good. Why don''t you sleep well tonight? "


    I''m telling the truth. I''ve lost my strength because of him.


    Gu Chen hooked the corner of his lips, not moved, still bent over. I was so scared that I closed my eyes and put my hand on his chest, but I didn''t feel his action.


    "Hiss!" Gu Chen released me, "open your eyes."


    I dare to open my eyes and look at him.


    "Don''t you dare to soak in water before your back injury is completely healed? Come here He took the shower and waved to me.


    I looked back and knew that he had just come to turn off the water!


    This man, do you want to do this! I''m scared to death!


    I looked at him resentfully, unwilling to walk over.


    "How dare you look at me like that!" Gu Chen took my hand and pushed me around. Warm water drenched my body, but carefully avoided the wound behind.


    "I just taught you a lesson, let you know that seducing me is not so easy to end! If I dare to come again, I won''t be soft hearted. "


    His ambiguous words made my flushed face even more red.


    After taking a bath, Gu Chen took me to bed.


    I was sleepy. I closed my eyes when I was in bed, but my forehead was cold. I heard Gu Chen''s voice.


    "Good night, Tong Tong."


    I hooked the corner of my mouth and went to sleep.


    When he woke up the next day, Gu Chen had already woken up, and he didn''t know how long he had looked at me.


    "Good morning, goochen."


    "Good morning, Tong Tong."


    We both spoke together and finally laughed.


    He reached out and put me in his arms, chin on my head, I can''t see his expression, but his heartbeat reassures me.


    "Tongtong, we will be like this all our lives, right?" His voice sounded overhead, and I nodded without thinking.


    "Yes."


    Now sun Shilan and Gu Chengzhong have accepted me, and Shen Bai''s family has also suffered retribution. No one will stop me from being with Gu Chen again.


    We It can be forever.


    "When my brother comes back, we''ll get engaged, and then choose a good day to get married."


    Gu Chen''s tone is full of expectation, and I''m also imagining the coming of that day.


    I am wearing a white wedding dress, holding Gu Chen''s hand, listening to the solemn oath, I will say I am willing to"Ding -"


    Gu Chen''s mobile phone rings suddenly, and Shengsheng interrupts my fantasy. I look at him plaintively, and he sneers and scrapes my nose before he goes to get my mobile phone.


    Gu Chen didn''t put hands-free, but we were very far away. I could hear the people inside clearly.


    "Gu Chen, you son of a bitch!" Jane Annan''s clear voice came out of the receiver, and my heart was inexplicably tight.


    "Where the hell are you? If you don''t come to the company for so many days and leave a lot of mess to me, you''re going to be an immortal, aren''t you?"


    Jane Annan''s words were not polite. She scolded Gu Chen.


    Throughout Tongcheng No more than three people dare to scold Gu Chen like this, and Jane Annan is one of them.


    "You didn''t watch the news?" Gu Chen frowned and seemed to be used to what she said.


    "I see your sister!" "I''m so busy that I can''t even drink a mouthful of water. I still watch the news," she said


    Gu Chen looked down at me and suddenly laughed, "Annan, you''ll have to work hard for another week. I can''t go back for my honeymoon. I''ll definitely go there after a week..."


    Tut, that''s amazing!


    I glanced up and down at him, because after he had finished, he hung up without waiting for Jane Annan to respond.


    And


    "Are you on your honeymoon?" I looked into the room and chuckled.


    Gu Chen actually nodded, which is quite natural.


    "Well, as long as I''m with you, wherever I am, I''m on my honeymoon."


    Hello!


    I blushed again and bowed my head in embarrassment.


    "By the way, Tong Tong, do you remember what you promised me?" He pulled me over to him with a serious face.


    As soon as I put on his eyes, my brain was confused. "I What did I promise you? "

 Chapter 191

    Gu Chen sighed helplessly, raised his hand and pinched my nose, "you forgot, you promised me in the hospital that you would not leave me three steps away!"


    "Ah?" I pretended not to understand, "when? I said yes? "


    Gu Chen sneered and suddenly turned over and put me under his body.


    His hand on my shoulder, eyes straight at me, mouth smile, "how, remember?"


    I also thick skinned, and even reached up to his face touched a, like a good wife and men of the female rogue.


    "I didn''t remember, or you give my sister a smile, I remember." I chuckled and seriously molested Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen''s eyes were deep. He caught my hand that I hadn''t had time to draw back, put it on his mouth and bit it. "If you can''t remember it again, just..."


    "Knock!"


    The door was knocked gently, and sun Shilan''s concerned voice came from the door, "Tong Tong, are you awake? Get up for breakfast. "


    I was startled. The door wasn''t locked. I was afraid that she would push the door in. Gu Chen was still lying on me now. No matter how thick I was, I didn''t dare to do this in front of sun Shilan.


    "Well Thank you, auntie. I''ll go right away. "


    As soon as my voice fell, Gu Chen leaned down and whispered in my ear, "don''t blame me for being rude!"


    I am flustered, want to push also push not to open him, had to nod to depress voice to please a way, "remember, remember!"


    He just moved away from me with a low smile.


    When we cleaned up and went downstairs for dinner, Gu Chengzhong had already gone to work. Sun Shilan read a newspaper with relish. After hearing Gu Chen''s footsteps and me, he immediately put down the newspaper and looked around.


    I think this scene seems familiar, but I know that the tenderness and amiability in sun Shilan''s eyes at that time were all pretended, but now they are not.


    "Tongtong, come here Why? Gu Chen, you haven''t been to the company yet? "


    Sun Shilan awkwardly covers her mouth. She doesn''t know if she is annoyed to knock on the door.


    But I realized that she thought Gu Chen had gone!


    I let go of Gu Chen''s hand and walked over with a smile. I pulled a stool beside sun Shilan and sat down, "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    "You eat first, and I''ll show you something when you''re finished." Sun Shilan is mysterious, which makes me feel puzzled. Before he could recover, Gu Chen had already sat down beside me and put a sushi in the dish in front of me.


    I haven''t finished eating yet. Sun Shilan smiles and gives me something to eat. She makes me eat more and says I''m too thin.


    So today''s breakfast was spent in the left and right of sun Shilan and Gu Chen. I couldn''t eat it until they stopped.


    "By the way, auntie, what do you want to show me?" I put down my chopsticks and remembered what sun Shilan had shown me at the beginning.


    "Oh, yes!" Sun Shilan patted her forehead, got up and went to the living room, "look at my memory!" I followed her, but Gu Chen stopped me.


    "Why?" I glared at him.


    But he blinked innocently, "three steps away!"


    I''m speechless. What can happen at home!


    However, the corner of my mouth has been hooked, undeniably, my heart is sweet.


    Sun Shilan took out a bag and handed it to me, "go and see if it fits."


    "Ah?" I opened the bag and looked at it suspiciously. "Skirt?"


    "Yes Sun Shilan closed the bag with a smile and pushed me up the stairs. "Go and have a try. I picked it out after reading a lot of magazines."


    I was moved in my heart. I went upstairs to try on the skirt, but I still didn''t understand. Why should I choose the skirt for me.


    But This kind of feeling, really let me warm. Before, it seemed that only mom would do this.


    Wait for me to change, looking at myself in the mirror, there is a moment of trance, is this still me?


    The dress is bright red. The embroidery on it is exquisite and complicated. It makes me look elegant and noble.


    But I also know that the skirt is good-looking, and the price is definitely better.


    Carefully carrying the skirt downstairs, I was still wondering if sun Shilan was going to take me to a banquet, so he gave me such a valuable skirt.


    "It''s perfect!" Sun Shilan personally came to help me with my hand, which made me jump.


    Gu Chen didn''t speak, but his eyes were glued to me all the time. The surprise in his eyes didn''t cover up, which made me feel happy.


    "Gu Chen, what do you think?" Sun Shilan tidied up the folds of her skirt and suddenly asked Gu Chen, "I''ve already discussed with your father about your engagement dinner. It''s at the end of November, and your brother can have a holiday."


    I was stunned, "what Engagement dinner? "


    "Yes Sun Shilan helped me put my hair away with a smile. "You two decide early, and then give me a big fat grandson. I can also enjoy my family."I blushed, but I was still shocked by the news.


    "No way."


    Gu Chen came over and hugged me from behind. Sun Shilan slapped me in his hand and asked him to open it. Don''t damage my skirt.


    "Mom, let''s book a wedding banquet."


    I missed a beat in my heart. I opened my eyes and looked back at Gu Chen. Is he You don''t want to marry me?


    "What do you think?" Gu Chen gives me a funny look.


    "I haven''t even proposed. What''s the engagement? My woman, you can''t do without one step. "


    Gu Chen said of course, I mentioned the heart this fell back to the original position.


    Sun Shilan gave him a bad look, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    I was about to go upstairs to change my clothes when sun Shilan asked Gu Chen, "when are you going to the company? You can''t leave things to Annan all the time! "


    I think of Gu Chen''s honeymoon this morning. I can''t help laughing. Before I raise my legs, I pause. I want to hear if he will say the same to sun Shilan.


    "Oh The company Gu Chen took my hand, "in a few days, and I''m going to let Tong Tong go with me, otherwise I don''t worry."


    Don''t worry about a ghost!


    I secretly thought that I could not make complaints about sun LAN, but she did not think of it. She thought about it and actually nodded her head. "Well, then you arrange for Tong Tong, do not be tired."


    "Just be my personal secretary. Anyway, just be in my sight."


    Although I think Gu Chen''s protection is a little too much, I also know that being kidnapped by Shen Bai makes him feel insecure to me. He has to put it under his own eyes.


    If it''s someone else, I certainly can''t stand this, but this person is Gu Chen, I''m willing to.


    "Come on, change your clothes and I''ll take you out to play." Gu Chen took me upstairs with a teasing tone.


    But at this time, sun Shilan''s mobile phone rang. As soon as she answered the phone, she suddenly called me and Gu Chen, "you two wait."

 Chapter 192

    Gu Chen and I don''t know, so after sun Shilan hung up, Gu Chen asked, "Mom, are you going to play with us?"


    "Play with you!" Sun Shilan was annoyed and laughed at him, "your grandfather returned home today, and just got off the plane, he called me and said to have lunch together."


    I dropped my eyes, sun Jingkun returned home, please have dinner I should not be included. After all, he hates me so much.


    "Well Or I''ll wait at home for you to come back, and then we''ll go out. " I pulled Gu Chen''s sleeve and spoke with embarrassment.


    "Why at home?" Sun Shilan Yang Yang mobile phone, "his grandfather also called, said you have to go, also bought a gift from abroad, want to thank you."


    "Ah? Thank me? " I don''t know, so it''s good for sun Jingkun not to drive me away. Thank me?


    "You''re saving my life. Why don''t you thank me? Go and change your clothes." Sun Shilan waved to Gu Chen and me, "I''ll let someone call you later."


    I was so stunned that I didn''t even know how Gu Chen pulled me into the room. When I knew that his hand reached behind me to pull the chain, I suddenly woke up. I slapped his hand open and feigned anger, "what are you doing?"


    "Change your clothes!" Gu Chenli, of course, didn''t change his face. He reached over again and said, "don''t move. Let me see if you''ve just changed your clothes and got a wound."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother, the scab of the wound has fallen off. Don''t do that!


    But this time I didn''t stop him, full of sun Shilan''s words.


    I suddenly feel that although this white kidnapping is breathtaking, it''s really a blessing in disguise. How can I know the good and bad


    After changing my clothes, I sat on the chair in a daze. I was already nervous.


    I don''t know whether sun Shilan has told sun Jingkun about his engagement. If sun Jingkun knows, will he oppose Gu Chen and me? If he still opposes, what should I do


    "You''re so distracted, isn''t it because my grandfather invited me to dinner?"


    Gu Chen didn''t know when he was sitting opposite me with his chin propped up. He was staring at me.


    I didn''t answer. He could always see through my mind.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here." Gu Chen touched my head with a smile. He got up and took off his coat from the coat rack. "Let''s go. The servants outside have called twice."


    Ah? Really?


    I blushed and got up. Gu Chen took my hand and went outside.


    Sure enough, sun Shilan was already in the car, holding a folder in her hand and looking at it carefully. When Gu Chen and I opened the door and got on the bus, she closed the document and told the driver to drive.


    I was nervous all the way, and I was sweating with Gu Chen''s hand. The hot and humid feeling made me very uncomfortable.


    "Stop the car." Gu Chen suddenly opened his mouth, which startled sun Shilan and me.


    The driver didn''t dare to disobey and stopped at the side of the road.


    Sun Shilan frowned, "you stinky boy, what do you want to do? It''s almost here


    "Tongtong and I won''t go any more. Mom, I''d like to apologize to you for me. I''ll invite him to dinner another day."


    Gu Chen said, pulling me to open the door and get off.


    "Don''t..." I hold Gu Chen, "why do you go? Isn''t it almost there?"


    It''s against my will. I don''t want to go. I don''t want to face sun Jingkun, but my reason told me that I can''t.


    Gu Chen looked at me quietly. After a long time, he said, "Tong Tong, do you really want to go?"


    I''m confused, so Is he doing this because of my abnormality?


    "I I want to go I''m not nervous anymore. I hold Gu Chen''s hand and smile at him sweetly. With Gu Chen, what else can I be nervous about.


    The worst result is that sun Jingkun still opposes, but so what? Besides, it''s useless for me to be nervous!


    I want to understand, hard to pull Gu Chen back, the first time in front of sun Shilan''s face to kiss him, "although the morning just had dinner soon, but I seem to be hungry."


    Gu Chen knows why I''m nervous, but Sun Shilan doesn''t know. He''s so unusual. I always have to give an explanation.


    With a smile, sun Shilan waved his hand to the driver and said, "I thought it was something. Let''s go. Let''s go. And, you two, hold back


    Gu Chen''s face slowed down, and there was a smile in his eyes.


    By the time our car arrived at the gate of the hotel, it was already 11:30. Gu Chengzhong was busy in the army, so he didn''t come. Today''s meal was simple, just four of us.


    Sun Jingkun, sitting on the throne, saw that after I entered the door, he waved to me with a smile, which was sincere and heartfelt.


    I also laughed, released Gu Chen''s hand, walked over and politely said, "chairman."


    "The chairman of the board is a ghost. Shi LAN has told me something about you two. Don''t you change your tongue?"


    Sun Jingkun patted my hand, and then raised his hand to hand me the gift box on the table, "Tongtong, I really appreciate you for the poem blue incident. My old man didn''t want to repay me, so he had to buy a small thing to show his gratitude. I hope you don''t give up."I''m flattered. How ever did sun Jingkun treat me like this.


    "Outside Grandfather I blushed and waved my hand, "in fact, my aunt was kidnapped because of me. I''m sorry that it''s too late. How can I still bear your thanks..."


    "Don''t say it. I know what it is like." Sun Jingkun is not without emotion, "I and Shi LAN were so prejudiced against you before. I didn''t expect that you could forget the past. It''s really a rare good girl in the world."


    Gu Chen and sun Shilan also sat down with him. Gu Chen was very proud, "yes, I don''t want to see whose wife it is."


    Sun Jingkun did not shake him, put the box in my hand again, "good boy, if you don''t dislike it, take it. It''s like grandfather''s thanks."


    I also want to refuse, Gu Chen took the gift box from my arms. "Then I will thank my grandfather for Tongtong."


    This man is really


    I was speechless and choked. Sun Jingkun gave him a direct look and then said, "actually In addition to thanking you today, I have to apologize to you. "


    "Apology?" I was surprised and looked at him for no reason.


    The word "apology" has also successfully attracted the attention of Gu Chen and sun Shilan, both of whom are staring at sun Jingkun.


    Sun Jingkun nodded, looking a little ashamed.


    "Grandfather, did you bully Tong Tong?" Gu Chen''s face is not happy.


    Sun Shilan did not speak, but raised his hand and patted Gu Chen. He just stopped.


    "Tong Tong, that thing I''m really sorry. We almost lost our granddaughter-in-law. "


    He opened his mouth slowly, but I suddenly reacted

 Chapter 193

    "I was biased against you when I tried to force you away with five million. I didn''t like you at that time, and I didn''t want you to have any relationship with Gu Chen... "


    "Now think about it, I''ve lived most of my life, and that''s probably the most regretful decision I''ve ever made."


    Sun Jingkun sighed and looked at me guiltily. "Fortunately, you insist. Otherwise, I don''t know how to regret it!"


    Before he spoke, I probably guessed what sun Jingkun was going to say, but I didn''t expect that he would admit it generously in front of Gu Chen and sun Shilan.


    "Outside Don''t say that, grandfather. I''m not good enough, and I don''t blame you. I''ll... "


    I stammered to say something, but suddenly Gu Chen fished it into my arms.


    I haven''t had time to push him away, just to his deep eyes.


    "What are you doing?" I spoke softly, a little cramped.


    Sun Jingkun and sun Shilan are both here. This is not good.


    I thought Gu Chen would say something. Unexpectedly, he suddenly laughed and released me. PI Li PI said, "nothing. I just want to hold you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I secretly gave him a look and sat back in the chair, but I didn''t dare to look up at sun Jingkun''s eyes.


    "Knock!"


    The door was knocked. After sun Jingkun said please come in, the manager led the waiter with a plate.


    "Mr. Sun, all your dishes are ready. Please enjoy your meal and have a good time." With a few polite remarks, the manager closed the door and left.


    "Tong Tong, can you forgive my grandfather?"


    Sun Jingkun looks very guilty, which makes me feel a little embarrassed.


    "Grandfather, the past is gone. We should cherish the present. And if I wasn''t good enough, you wouldn''t do it. I understand."


    I sincerely looked at sun Jingkun and said with a smile, "I am very happy that you are willing to accept me now."


    "But in my eyes, you are the best." Gu Chen gently opened his mouth, but he didn''t look at me with his eyes down, "so good that I don''t want you to suffer any grievances, and I don''t want you to drop a tear."


    My heart warmed, but my foot kicked Gu Chen under the table, looking at him with a face full of anger.


    "Well, well, now everything is OK. In the future, I just hope you and Gu Chen can be happy together, and then have a big fat grandson to bring me..." Sun Shilan''s face was a little unnatural, but he still laughed and joked.


    "Then I''m going to have great grandchildren?" Sun Jingkun took the words at the right time and enjoyed himself in the box for a while.


    I blushed and hung my head.


    During the dinner, the three of them took turns to help me with the dishes. Sun Shilan never forgot to let me have a grandson, which made me blush from the beginning to the end of the dinner.


    As usual, Gu Chen kept helping me with my things, but I always felt that something was wrong


    After dinner, Gu Chen said something was wrong, and then he took me away. Sun Shilan nodded with a smile, saying that young people should play more to enhance their feelings.


    But I didn''t expect sun Jingkun to stop me, "Tong Tong, do you dislike the gift that your grandfather prepared for you?"


    I am a Leng, quickly loosen Gu Chen''s hand, say which have, is to walk too hastily, don''t remember.


    But sun Jingkun didn''t take the gift.


    "Why, grandfather, are you reluctant to give it away again?" Gu Chen put his hands in his pocket and stood at the door looking at sun Jingkun and me.


    Sun Jingkun feigned anger and raised his hand to order him, "you smelly boy, who do you think your grandfather is! I just want Tong Tong to open it and have a look! "


    I know. I opened the gift box in front of sun Jingkun, but I was stunned when I saw what was inside


    "This is..."


    I couldn''t believe I turned to see Gu Chen, and his expression was slightly moved.


    Because there was a key in the gift box!


    "This is the key to the house. In the future, if you have nothing to do, you can go home more." Sun Jingkun released his hand holding the gift box. "Grandfather thought about it for a long time and thought about it. He thought it was more appropriate to send this one."


    "You..." He also said that he bought it from outside before, "you lied to me before..."


    My tone unconsciously brought some coquettish meaning, slightly sour eyes, almost tears.


    This gift from him is more to my liking than anything of great value.


    "I''m not afraid you don''t like it. You young people think differently from us old people, but I''m relieved to see you like this now! "


    Sun Jingkun breathed a sigh of relief. My tears did not stop and fell on the key.


    "I like it, but I don''t like it anymore..." I shut up and tried to hold back my tears. "Thank you, grandfather."


    Gu Chen came to me with a smile and put the key in my hand.


    I don''t know how I came out. I only know that I have been moved. God knows, I dream of having a home.There''s family, there''s love Now, the dream is coming true.


    I held the key tightly in my hand for fear that it would all be a dream.


    "Tong Tong..." Gu Chen opened his mouth to call me, with some helplessness and heartache in his tone.


    Heartache?


    I looked at him with red eyes and asked him in a hoarse voice what he was doing.


    He suddenly stopped, came up to me, held my shoulder, looked down at me, there was something I didn''t understand in his eyes.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when my grandfather said he would give you five million to leave me?"


    "I..." I didn''t expect that he would say this. There was a moment of confusion in my heart. I remember that I didn''t tell him why I left last time. As a result, he was so angry. This time


    "You don''t have to carry everything on your own. I remember when I was with you, I said that everything has me. But I said so many times, you just don''t care! "


    Gu Chen painfully pulled me into his arms, "I know this thing has passed for a long time, but personally hear, I still can''t help heartache."


    "Tong Tong, why are you so stupid?"


    He bit me on the earlobe with a sense of punishment.


    I honestly buried my head in his chest, put my hands around his waist, bit his lip, and said, "Gu Chen, it''s OK, it won''t happen in the future! Now my grandfather and aunt like me. Look... "


    I put the key in my hand in front of his eyes and shook it. "My grandfather gave me all the keys at home. I..."


    He suddenly released me and stared at me. I couldn''t speak for a moment. I moved my lips and muttered something, but Gu Chen suddenly kissed me!


    He bit my lip and said, "how can you be satisfied so easily..."


    Yes, I am so easy to be satisfied. As long as I can be with him, how much grievance is nothing.


    "Since you are so easy to satisfy, then..."

 Chapter 194

    In the middle of Gu Chen''s words, he suddenly stopped. I don''t know, so he suddenly grabbed the back of my head and deepened the kiss.


    It wasn''t until he blew my breath that he mercifully let me go.


    "You are so easy to be satisfied, then go back and satisfy me well!"


    I''m short of breath. What''s this! That''s what he''s talking about after all this time? I thought he would


    Oh, really!


    I bit my lip, glared at him, then turned and walked to the car not far away.


    Gu Chen''s footsteps were behind him. I ignored him and quickened my pace. He suddenly hugged me from behind and laughed low. "I''m not angry. What''s your anger?"


    How could he take it for granted!


    I stopped and turned to him with a smile, "OK, you are angry. You are angry. Show me one!"


    Maybe my smile was too weird, which scared Gu Chen and coaxed me quickly, "I teased you, I''m not angry. I know you''ve been wronged about your grandfather. I''m sorry that you didn''t have time to be angry."


    I tried to hold back my smile and look at him coldly.


    Yes, I did it on purpose. Who let him tease me.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Gu Chen was a little flustered, "Tong Tong, I really love you so much. You... "


    His expression became strange. "Are you going to have a holiday? Last second is not good Ah, don''t fight, don''t fight, I''ll just say it casually... "


    He just said to a word, I raised my hand to his chest, and he caught me before I hit him twice.


    "It''s also said that the leader is afraid of pain after two blows?" I picked eyebrow disdain to look at him, want to hand back, but was his big hand to wrap.


    Gu Chen chuckled and put me in his arms, sighed, "I''m not afraid of pain, I''m afraid you''ll pull the wound behind me. When your injury is healed. I''m willing to be hanged and beaten by you. "


    I was silent for a while, and finally could not help but hook the corner of my mouth, biting on his coat, with sweet feeling in my heart.


    If it were for other men, I would definitely think it was just a polite way to coax girls, but this person is Gu Chen, so I feel believable.


    "Glib!" I''m embarrassed.


    But unexpectedly, my voice just dropped, Gu Chen suddenly bent down and picked me up, which scared me to grab his neck.


    "Gu Chen, what are you doing?"


    This kind of body suddenly vacates the feeling to frighten me not lightly, the back erupted a layer of cold sweat.


    "I didn''t do anything." Gu Chen looks innocent, "just want to tell you, I''m not glib."


    Hello!


    I lay feebly in his arms, speechless and choking. It''s just a sentence. Why are you so serious!


    Looking at me like this, Gu Chen actually laughed, "Tong Tong, why are you so angry! I think in my life, I may fall into your hands. "


    I tried to suppress the smile of the corner of my mouth, turned my head and didn''t want to talk to him. Unexpectedly, Gu Chen just took two steps, and I saw sun Shilan who just came out of the hotel and went down the stairs.


    "You smelly boy, take it easy, don''t fall on Tong Tong!"


    Sun Shilan looked at us with a smile. I was embarrassed by her. I blushed and kicked Gu Chen''s thigh with the tip of my foot, quietly asking him to let me down.


    Gu Chen was not moved. Instead, he said to sun Shilan, "Mom, take your time. I''ll take Tong Tong out to play."


    Ah? Where are we going?


    Is Gu Chen not joking when he came in the car?


    "Go, go, I''ll go to the company. You two will come back early in the afternoon Be safe. "


    Gu Chen answered repeatedly until sun Shilan''s car left, and he didn''t let me down.


    "Hey, Gu Chen, put me down quickly. I can walk by myself. It''s so bad." Although I''m not thin skinned, I dare not be so blatant outside.


    "What''s wrong? You''re almost my wife. What''s wrong with the husband holding his wife? "


    Gu Chenli naturally said this, I am a little embarrassed, but did not refute, but still stubbornly refused to let him hold me go, he had no choice but to put me down, but tightly holding my hand.


    I feel as if I can''t get angry with Gu Chen. Looking at the way he worries about me sticking to me, I feel like my sweetness is about to overflow. How can I get angry.


    I raised my eyes and turned a white eye at him. At last, I couldn''t help laughing, "come on, my knight, where are you going to take me to play?"


    "Well Let me see... "


    Gu Chen looked up at the sky. He didn''t think about it yet, but his eyebrows and eyes were smiling. I felt as if he wanted to imprint it in my heart


    "Well, you! I haven''t thought about it yet. You just teased me again! " I hummed twice, broke away Gu Chen''s hand and walked to the street like a little girl who had just fallen in love.This feeling is really good, no one opposed me and Gu Chen, we finally got everyone''s blessing.


    I love him and he still loves me. In a short time, we will get engaged, get married, have a baby and live happily together forever


    It should be like Cinderella''s story in a fairy tale. What a happy ending.


    Behind me came the sound of Gu Chen''s footsteps. I quickened my pace with my lips, but I was still hugged by Gu Chen from behind.


    His head was buried in my hair. He took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Tong Tong It''s nice to have you. "


    "Poof I laughed, then reached out to push him away and said in a crisp voice, "I''m so good, you still tease me!"


    He took my hand, smile like a breeze in June, with cool, blowing into my heart.


    It was in the afternoon that Gu Chen and I were walking hand in hand along the street. Our hands were so high that we were not as mature and steady as we should be at this age.


    Gu Chen occasionally told a joke or two, or something interesting happened in the army. I was giggled by him. The laughter spread far away and attracted passers-by to look back frequently.


    The sun makes our shadow long, and some maple leaves drift down, which makes the picture more beautiful.


    "Gu Chen, I can''t walk any more. You carry me!" With a smile on my lips, I suddenly stood still.


    Gu Chen took my hand and was brought to a stop. He turned around and looked at me, but his smile didn''t come down.


    He let go of my hand, pretending to have no choice but to squat down, "up."


    I bit my lower lip with a smile, and really got on his back.


    We walk in the street, Gu Chen carries me, I smile, everything is so good.


    How I wish time would stop like this, and we would walk on this street forever until the end of time.


    However, before my fantasy stopped, Gu Chen''s mobile phone suddenly rang

 Chapter 195

    I want to come down from his back, but he didn''t want to, just turned his head and said, "don''t move, I''ll answer the phone."


    I immediately do not struggle, some inexplicably happy heart, the whole person is lying on his back, my lips from his earlobe very close.


    He picked up the phone, took me in one hand and said in a deep voice, "hello."


    "What a head! Gu Chen, I''m used to you, aren''t I? I don''t want to die to come to work! " The sound of Jane''s explosion came from the receiver.


    "How dare you lie to me that you are on your honeymoon? Gu Chen, you are very good! " I''ll give you another day. If you don''t come to work again, I''ll quit! Damn it


    I listened in Gu Chen''s ear and was stunned. I didn''t expect that Jane Annan had such explosive power.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, don''t ruin your body!" Gu Chen chuckles and is not angry with Jane Annan.


    "Well, you say one day, one day. I''ll go to work immediately. I''ve worked hard for you these days. When I go to work, I''ll bring you delicious food and reward you."


    Gu Chen''s tone is full of flattery, this feeling It''s like to the little sister next door.


    I''m not jealous this time. Well, I''m my sister-in-law!


    I hooked the corner of my lips and put my arms around Gu Chen''s neck more closely.


    When the phone hung up, Gu Chen put away his mobile phone, and then he carried on with me.


    "Tut, Gu Chen, what''s your moral integrity?" I teased him on purpose.


    Gu Chen didn''t like it. He still walked slowly. "When you come with me the day after tomorrow, your injury is almost healed, and then you are in front of me every day, and you don''t leave my sight I think it''s good to go to work or not. Besides, I''m really tired these days. "


    This man is just a wound. Why should he remember so long!


    I kicked kick, do not want to take this sentence, eyes turned, fell on the snack street not far away, and then patted Gu Chen''s shoulder.


    "Black Knight, come on, I''ll eat that!"


    I pointed to a noodle stall and was very excited. Although I had just had enough to eat, I still couldn''t help drooling when I saw that.


    "No eating." Gu Chen carried me on his back and didn''t mean to go there. "Three no products, roadside stall, will eat bad stomach. When I get home, I''ll let Gillian do it for you. It''s definitely not worse than here. "


    I was silent for a moment, then I struggled to get off him and said firmly, "I''m going to eat!"


    I don''t know why. It''s for my health''s sake, but I feel a little uncomfortable.


    "I know you''re in a good family. You''ve never eaten this kind of food, but I''ve changed from snack to big food anyway! I don''t care, I''ll eat it! "


    I feel blushed for my words. I''m 30 years old, and I can still say such words. Is it because of Gu Chen?


    Gu Chen helpless, "Tong Tong, I mean it."


    "I''m serious, too!" This time I jumped directly from Gu Chen''s back, and he didn''t stop me.


    I went straight there, but he grabbed my wrist. There was something under my eyes that I didn''t understand.


    "Tongtong, how about something else?"


    I would not, want to get rid of his hand, but such a turn, I was in a trance to see someone in the grass not far away with a camera at me and Gu Chen.


    I was startled and didn''t struggle. I took Gu Chen''s hand and pointed to the grass.


    No one''s going to shoot me, right? I''m just an ordinary person


    Gu Chen frowned. As we approached the grass, the man suddenly stood up and tried to leave with his camera. As a result, Gu Chen caught him in three or two steps.


    He swallowed his saliva and looked at Gu Chen in panic.


    "Bring me the camera."


    Gu Chen stretched out his hand. The man did not dare to give it away. He gave Gu Chen the camera in his hand.


    I bit my lip, a little at a loss, "Gu Chen, is he photographing us?"


    "Well, yes Ah, look at this picture. It''s not bad! " Gu Chen, with a happy face, pointed to the camera and showed it to me.


    In the photo, I lie on Gu Chen''s back and reach out to pick up the fallen maple leaves. The sunlight passes through my fingers. Gu Chen says something on his side and his face is handsome and three-dimensional.


    This picture looks really good.


    But no matter how good it is, I don''t like being photographed secretly.


    Gu Chen returned the camera to him, crouched down and asked, "which newspaper?"


    "Entertainment It''s for fun. " He did not dare to look at Gu Chen.


    "Well, it''s a good picture."


    Gu Chen stood up, but I held his finger tightly and looked at him in a panic. "Gu Chen, is he going to put the picture in the newspaper?"


    Gu Chen nodded and didn''t care.


    He should be used to it, but I''m not used to it, and I can''t get used to it. Today, I was photographed just out of the door, so I have no privacy to do anything in the future?As long as I think that I have to make the headlines and be talked about, I feel flustered.


    "Gu Chen, don''t let him hair." I pointed to the photo. "I don''t like being peeped."


    "Do you hear me?" When Gu Chen heard what I said, he was just a little stunned, and immediately told the people on the ground, "delete the photo for me immediately Oh, the one just sent to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I watched Gu chenzhen pull out his mobile phone and prepare to receive pictures, saying that he was speechless


    "Well Well, Gu Shao, I''m sorry. I can delete the pictures in the camera, but One copy has been sent back to the company. They are printing and typesetting... " The man shivered and looked afraid of Gu Chen.


    I was stunned, and I was more afraid. If this picture was spread out, would my identity background be revealed by human flesh, and then I would be scolded by all people?


    No, I don''t want to.


    I looked at Gu Chen in confusion. He patted my hand and said coldly to the man, "won''t you call?"


    "My cell phone is dead and turned off..." He swallowed his head and took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    "Use mine!" Gu Chen threw his cell phone to him, full of impatience.


    "Gu Shao, I''m really sorry. I don''t remember the phone number of the company." He was so anxious to cry that he didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Gu Chen pointed to him, "very good, forget it, right? Then pay for your memory!"


    After I asked for their company''s address, I was ready to take a taxi. Before I got on the bus, I finally looked at the man and didn''t forget to warn him, "delete the photo!"


    It took me about half an hour to get to the destination. I was in a panic because I was afraid they had already printed it.


    "That Gu Chen, I don''t think typesetting will be fast, will it My hands are tight. I really don''t want that photo to be sent out.


    "We''ve had enough time since we left the hotel." Gu Chen talked to me while paying. As soon as he got out of the car, he took me to the entertainment store and kicked the door open

 Chapter 196

    I was startled by his aggressive way of opening the door. Before I could react, I was dragged into the hall by him.


    Everyone in the hall looked at us. I lowered my head in embarrassment, but Gu Chen didn''t think so. Instead, he grabbed my hand and said arrogantly, "tell your boss to come out to see me."


    They may have been frightened by Gu Chen''s fierce look. For a moment, no one spoke. Gu Chen laughed and repeated it coldly.


    "I''ll give you a minute, and let you boss Yuji come to see me, otherwise It''s very possible that I''ll be your boss! "


    With that, he led me straight to the rest area and sat down.


    Gu Chen''s aura is strong. Even if he just sits like this, his fierce strength will come to his face. If Gu Chen didn''t look at me with gentle eyes, I''m afraid I can''t sit down here.


    Gu Chen looked at the watch and pinched the time. The girl at the front desk was startled and quickly pressed a phone.


    I took Gu Chen''s hand and said, "what if they have already taken it out?"


    "If it''s printed and sent out, you''ll be the boss of this newspaper."


    Gu Chen''s voice was fierce and calm.


    "What and what!" I don''t buy it. I only care if my privacy is exposed.


    Gu Chen also wanted to explain something, a sweating man came over, a flattering smile, apologized to me and Gu Chen.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. Our people have no eyes and don''t recognize you. My name is yuan Hai. I''m the chief editor here. Come here, please. Let''s go to the office and have a chat..."


    Yuan Hai pointed to the direction of the elevator. As soon as I wanted to get up, I was grabbed by Gu Chen.


    "What are you going to do? I''ll ask you, have the photos been sent?" Gu Chen''s face was cold. He didn''t even glance at him.


    "This We... " Yuan Hai hesitated and said with a dry smile, "Gu Shao, let''s go upstairs to talk After all, it''s not very good for you to sit here, right? "


    When are you going to take care of this!


    I''m in a hurry. Is it made or not!


    I thought Gu Chen would continue to ask. Unexpectedly, he just kept silent for a moment and pulled me up to walk in the direction of Yuan Haizhi.


    The red number on the elevator keeps beating. I think my heart is almost at the same speed as this one.


    "Ding!" When the elevator door opened, Yuan Hai took us into an office and was busy pouring tea and water.


    I can''t stand it any more. I suddenly stood up and asked, "did you send the photo or not? You''re just saying something to me!"


    "You sit, you sit." Yuan Hai put the tea in front of me, but I''m not in the mood to sit down and drink tea!


    "Gu Shao, this young lady, I really want to tell you..."


    "This is my wife." Gu Chen interrupted unhappily, and I slapped him in the thigh.


    "Oh I''m sorry, Mrs. Gu. " He quickly apologized, "to tell you the truth, we did receive the photos, but we haven''t had time to print them. You can rest assured that since Gu shaodu has spoken, we won''t send them..."


    I was relieved and relieved. I reached out to take the cup, but Gu Chen held it down and said to Yuan Haidao, "let someone take a cup of boiled water."


    I am astonished, I don''t know why I look at him, but he doesn''t think so.


    It suddenly occurred to me that I was at the door of the hotel before, and he said I was going to have a holiday It''s not that that''s why I''m not allowed to drink tea!


    This man, it''s amazing


    I thought we could go now, but Gu Chen only sipped the cup of tea, and then said, "in the future, as long as it''s about our family, it''s not allowed to publish."


    His words were not intended to solicit opinions at all. They were just notices.


    I don''t know why. Seeing Gu Chen''s domineering manner, I was so proud


    "This..." Yuan Hai looks a bit embarrassed.


    Before he was embarrassed enough, Gu Chen sneered, "OK, you can send it..."


    "Then this newspaper Just wait to be acquired! That''s all I have to say. You can do it. "


    Gu Chen got up and took me away. Yuan Hai caught up with him and said with a smile, "of course, it''s what Gu Shao said. We''ll never publish any photos related to Gu Shao or let a paparazzi follow him. Gu Shao Do you think so? "


    "Oh In this case... " Gu Chen raised his eyebrows and looked embarrassed. "The man who took my picture..."


    "We have already punished him. You will never see him again."


    Yuan Hai''s tone was sincere, and Gu Chen nodded his satisfaction.


    "Come on, let''s go." Gu Chen embraces my waist and goes to the elevator. Yuan Hai wants to come and see me off. Gu Chen says, "I don''t know what I will do when I see you.".As soon as I got into the elevator, I blushed. Suddenly I reached out and pressed the key to open the door. I pulled Gu Chen out of the elevator again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Chen doesn''t understand. Yuan Hai hasn''t entered the office yet. When he sees us coming back and forth, he is so anxious.


    "Gu Chen I''ll go to the bathroom. " My face must be as red as a cooked prawn, but I can''t hold it.


    "Then I''ll take you." Gu Chen didn''t smile. Instead, he looked serious.


    "Who wants you to take it?" I looked up at the sign above, released Gu Chen''s hand, and ran to the toilet.


    After going to the toilet, I just felt that even people were relieved. Just as I tried to push the door out, I heard someone coming in from outside while chatting.


    And what they''re talking about It''s Gu Chen.


    I stopped to pull the handle of the door and listened to them quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, I don''t understand. Why didn''t our boss move those photos? Isn''t he usually afraid of everything? This Gu Chen Is it really that powerful? " The woman''s voice was obviously a little unconvinced.


    "You just came to Tongcheng, of course you don''t know. Who is not afraid of Gu Shao! Fortunately, the boss didn''t dare to use it, so Gu Shao immediately came to the door! "


    Hearing this man''s words, the woman was silent at first. I bit my lip and couldn''t help feeling happy. I didn''t expect that Gu Chen''s reputation had reached this point.


    Have such a domineering boyfriend Who''s not happy!


    When they finished going to the toilet and left, I slowly walked out of the toilet. When I got to the elevator, I saw Gu Chen holding his mobile phone and pressing it, then putting it in his ear.


    My cell phone rang before I asked him who he would call again.


    The remark is Gu Chen.


    Tut I''ve only been away for a while. Why are you in such a hurry.


    With a smile in my eyes, I jumped up to Gu Chen with my mobile phone. His hand shook in front of him. Unexpectedly, he changed his face when he saw my mobile phone

 Chapter 197

    "Why What''s the matter? "


    Looking at his face, I was a little at a loss. I wanted to take back my cell phone, but I was caught by his wrist.


    I thought he was going to say something, but he just stared at my mobile phone for a while, then said faintly, "let''s go!"


    Until I went downstairs, he smelled a face, which made me confused.


    "Gu Chen, what''s the matter?" I stepped forward in his way and frowned at him.


    I am a pair of he does not say on the way, also do not give way, he can''t beat me, finally said, "Tong Tong, you don''t love me."


    "Ah?" I was so dazed by his words that I didn''t respond, "why don''t I love you?"


    "You see, even my phone notes are so unfamiliar!" Gu Chen is very depressed, pointed to the mobile phone in my hand.


    I was so stunned that I didn''t dare to say, "you That''s why? "


    Oh, my God. What''s the deal? What the hell is this older child?


    Gu Chen''s face was a little unnatural. He reached for my mobile phone and gave it back to me after typing a few words. I looked down.


    Gu Chen actually typed "husband" on it!


    "Hey, we''re not married yet!" I don''t want to, red face want to change, Gu Chen but don''t let, hold my wrist don''t let go.


    "It''s not a matter of time." Gu Chen naturally followed me, pulling me to the side of the road with a smile at the corner of his mouth. I''m too lazy to argue with him. I also asked, "show me your mobile phone. What do you write?"


    "Mrs. Gu." Gu Chen did not want to speak, in exchange for a slap I turned around.


    "Why, I have to change..." I broke away from his hand, typing and saying, "Gu Sir


    He reached out to grab the mobile phone. I wouldn''t let him. He jumped around with his hands raised. Then he turned and ran to the street. Gu Chen came up from behind.


    "Ah Gu Chen I was out of breath laughing. I thought he was going to hold me, but he tickled me!


    "Will you change it?" He chuckled, his hands moving in my armpits.


    I want to catch him, but I can''t, "you, ha ha ha Stop scratching! If you don''t change it, why should I change it... "


    If I didn''t change, he scratched, but he held me when I was about to fall.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been playing like this. Until the passers-by gave us a look of disgust, I stopped Gu Chen.


    I''ve never laughed like this before. My belly hurts. I cover my stomach and can''t walk any more. I smile and stretch out my hand to Gu Chen. He looks at me helplessly and squats down.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m too tired or what. I don''t know when I fell asleep on Gu Chen''s back. When I wake up again, it''s already dark.


    I looked up and said in a hoarse voice, "Gu Chen, where is this?"


    Gu Chen released a hand to touch my hand and said in a soft voice, "you sleep a little longer, you''re almost home Is it cold? "


    "Well, a little..." I''m still confused. I''ll answer whatever he asks, but it''s just a flash, and I''ll react.


    "What did you say? Almost home? " So Gu Chen, did he carry me so far?


    I struggled to get off his back, but he just said, "don''t move."


    I want to say something else, but Yu Guang glimpses the familiar villa.


    Oh, my God!


    "Gu Chen, have you carried me so far? I Put me down I feel guilty in my heart, how can I fall asleep? Gu Chen has been carrying me for so long!


    "What''s that? When I was training in the army, it was from morning till night. Besides, you are my wife, the most important thing is You''re not heavy


    He didn''t mean it at all. I was moved and funny by what he said, but he still fell down and put his arms around his neck.


    It''s almost home. If I say I want to walk by myself, I''ll be a bit affected.


    "It''s very kind of you, guchen." My heart seems to be filled with honey, sweet hair greasy.


    "Now I know how good I am? Come on, give me a kiss. " Gu Chen was not serious. I bent down and really gave him a kiss on the face.


    His face is full of sweat, salty taste overflowed my whole breath, but I think, there is no slower man than this!


    "Oh, you are so close!" Gu Chen put me down with a smile. I was already at the door.


    I looked at him in disgust, "it''s all sweat!"


    "I know. I''m just talking about it." He took my hand and looked innocent.


    "Gu Shao, Miss Xia, you are back." Gillian came to open the door, respectfully smile at us, and then get out of the way.


    I went in hand with Gu Chen, and heard a Jiao''s voice coming from behind.


    "I''m really sorry, Gu Shao, because his wife called to say that she would not come back for dinner in the evening, and the commander also said that there was something wrong, so we didn''t prepare dinner..." Ajiao is very sorry, "we go to prepare now, won''t let you wait too long."We came back so late and there was no news. It''s normal that people didn''t cook.


    Gu Chen didn''t mean to blame. She said "yes" lightly, and then asked her to take some fruit snacks to pad my stomach.


    "No I shook his hand and suddenly thought, "Gu Chen, or I''ll cook for you!"


    I''ve been taking care of my family for a long time. Only last time I cooked a meal for her in order to please sun Shilan, I didn''t cook any more.


    Last time I was allergic to seafood, it really gave me a big psychological shadow, but this time Not only me and Gu Chen!


    I looked at him expectantly. Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, I swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "my cooking is delicious!"


    Gu Chen chuckled, pinched my nose and said, "I know. But after going out all day today, you must be tired, or next time, let''s cook together. "


    "I want it today." The 30-year-old woman''s obstinacy was terrible. "I''ve been sleeping. I''m not tired at all."


    I know that Gu Chen loves me, but I love him even more. It''s not easy to walk back from such a far place with me on my back.


    "You take a bath and I''ll cook for you." I pushed him upstairs, and with that, my heart warmed.


    Like my husband and wife, our manager took it for granted to say these words.


    I blushed, but Gu Chen remained unmoved until I stamped my foot and called him in feigned anger, "Mr. Gu!"


    He was stunned, then chuckled and finally nodded, "OK It''s hard for you, Mrs. Gu. "


    I was satisfied and watched him enter the room. Then I turned around and went to the kitchen. But as soon as I stepped into the kitchen door, I was stopped by the servant

 Chapter 198

    "Why?" I stopped to look at her.


    "Miss Xia, that The young master called and said, "look for Gu Shao." Gillian pointed to the landline of the living room.


    "Why do you call me Gu Chen?" I don''t know why.


    "Because the young master said there was something very important to ask Gu Shao, but Gu Shao couldn''t get through on the phone, and it was inconvenient for him to tell us, so we thought we might as well let you answer the phone." Gillian gave way to the kitchen door, "we asked the young master''s advice, he said yes."


    So


    In fact, I''m still curious about Gu Chen, who I''ve never met before, because as far as I can see, I''ve never seen him treat his brother so wholeheartedly.


    I stepped down to the living room.


    The servant who was holding the phone gave me a smile, then said to the receiver, "young master, Miss Xia is coming."


    She handed me the phone. I was about to speak when I heard a commotion there.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Shuai, come here quickly. It seems that... "


    The voice was intermittent. Before I understood it, a steady male voice came from the receiver, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    That voice is not like Gu Chen, but the tone is exactly the same.


    "Hello, I..." My words just came to a head, listening to Gu Zhidao, "forget it, I have something to do now, you don''t let your sister-in-law answer the phone, I''ll call Gu Chen after I''m busy, that''s all."


    When the phone hung up, I looked at the phone in my hand and reluctantly put it back in place.


    Forget it. I''ll tell Gu Chen when he''s finished taking a bath.


    "Well, Gillian, does Gu Chen have anything to avoid?" I turn the food in the refrigerator, always can''t help but think of that allergy.


    "No!" Gillian cooked a good meal, came to help me see, and then pointed to the ribs in the refrigerator, "Gu Shao still likes sweet and sour ribs, Miss Xia, can you do it?"


    "Poof I laughed.


    Does Gu Chen like sweet and sour ribs? Sweet and sour!


    I know everyone''s taste is different, but I don''t know why. When I think of Gu Chen''s sweet food and his strong body, I can''t help laughing.


    "He likes sweet and sour..." The more I think about it, the more happy I am. How come I haven''t seen him eat it before when I lived with him? Is it because I''m afraid that I will dislike it?


    I took out the ribs from the refrigerator and couldn''t laugh any more. I just covered my stomach and squatted on the ground to laugh. When I had enough laughter, I got up to thaw the ribs.


    "Ah, Gillian, you say that Gu Chen likes sweet and sour food. Does that mean that he is also a little princess in his heart?" I have a big hole in my head, and I can hardly hold the ribs in my hand.


    "Ha ha ha ha Do you think I have to hurt him in the future? I don''t know what Gu Chen looks like when she gets up. I really want to see it! "


    The idea in my mind was out of control. I grabbed the ribs to the tap and laughed wildly. After a long time, I didn''t hear Gillian''s voice. I turned to look at it suspiciously, but my lips were blocked suddenly.


    "Want to see me proud, huh?" Gu Chen bit my lip hard.


    It hurts!


    But I still want to laugh.


    "Ah! It''s killing me He was more and more hard. I reached out to push him away, but he caught my wrist. The smell of the shower gel lingered on my nose, and I felt inexplicably comfortable.


    Gu Chen put me against the pool, but his hand was tightly around my waist. As soon as I leaned back, he lifted me up.


    Until I was out of breath, he finally stopped and looked at me.


    I coughed twice and pushed him away with a guilty conscience, but I didn''t know why. As soon as I saw him like that, I thought of the word "Ao Jiao".


    Want to laugh, I am afraid he regardless of the occasion to do something, had to face tight to make a very serious expression.


    "OK, just laugh if you want to. Don''t suffocate yourself!" Gu Chen helplessly opened his mouth, suddenly raised his hand and flicked my forehead, "what''s all in your mind?"


    "Oh, it hurts." I looked at him accusingly, trying to cover my forehead, but he caught me by the wrist.


    "My hands are full of oil Forget it. You stay out and I''ll cook. " He grabbed me, turned around, held me from behind, and pressed the hand sanitizer to wash my hands.


    My ear is his hot breath, hand is warm touch, I red face, side look at him.


    This man, do you want to wash your hands so seriously.


    "Well Gu Chen, how do I feel that I am being raised by you as a daughter! " I lifted my toes slightly and took a bite on his bare chin.


    Even if I wash my hands, I''m being raised as a daughter!


    "It''s to spoil you so that you can''t take care of yourself, so that you can stay by my side all your life and can''t go anywhere." He took every word for granted.


    As if the light of the morning can never be drowned in the eyes of Ganzi.I feel like I''ve been addicted to him. In my life, I can''t live without him.


    I took back my eyes and lowered my head with a silly smile. This man is my boyfriend. He will become my husband soon. I don''t know why. Just thinking about it, I feel very happy.


    "Well, go out and have a rest. I''ll tell you to eat when I''m ready." Gu Chen pulled the towel to dry my hands, trying to push me out of the kitchen.


    "Oh, no!" I held his arm tightly, blinked pitifully at him, stretched my voice and cried, "Gu Chen..."


    He Leng for a while, then helpless smile, "who taught you? Even coquetry? "


    I''m not spoiled by you!


    For anyone beside me, I would never make such an expression to say such words, but Gu Chen, let me rest assured to be coquettish and cute.


    I know I''m not a teenage girl. I''m sure I''ll be sneered at when people see me doing this, but Gu Chen is willing to buy my account.


    Sure enough, Gu Chen finally agreed to let me stay in the kitchen and cook with him.


    Gu Chen and I had been fighting in the kitchen for almost an hour before we finally finished the dishes and served them.


    Gu Chen''s cooking skill is good. Even if I make trouble, he has all the color, smell and flavor of the dishes.


    "Come on, lady, try to be a husband." Gu Chen put a sweet and sour spare ribs into my bowl.


    The ribs are very good. It makes people feel appetite at first sight, but I don''t know why, but I feel uncomfortable in my stomach.


    In Gu Chen''s expectant eyes, I put the ribs into my mouth with my head in my hands. Before I chewed them twice, my stomach turned upside down. I quickly held my mouth to find the garbage can.


    Gu Chen didn''t react. When he got up and walked towards me, a voice suddenly rang in my ear.


    "Miss Xia, are you..."

 Chapter 199

    "Are you pregnant?" Her voice rang in my ears, but it exploded in my mind.


    Cherish Pregnant?


    Oh, my God! It can''t be true!


    I immediately couldn''t vomit out, looked up at her, "I''m pregnant?"


    The maid shook her head, "I don''t know, but your reaction to pregnancy is very similar..."


    "I Ah What else do I want to ask, but Gu Chen suddenly embraces me, and then he picks me up and goes upstairs.


    "Gu Chen, what are you doing?" I looked up at his face for no reason, but I found that it was an undisguised joy.


    "Get in touch with the doctor. I want to see someone in ten minutes." Gu Chen''s tone is unquestionable and tells them.


    I suddenly feel helpless, "Gu Chen, you..."


    People just say that, but they are not really pregnant. How can this man listen to the wind and rain!


    However, looking at Gu Chen, I suddenly can''t speak. If he is not pregnant, he should be very disappointed!


    Gu Chen carefully put on the bed, he squatted on the head of the bed to see me, eyes bright, like a child eating sugar.


    "Gu Chen I don''t have to be pregnant. Maybe I have a bad stomach. Don''t hold such a big hope. I''ll... "


    I give him preventive injection in advance, in case of no pregnancy, his heart gap will not be so big.


    In fact, I have had my first child. I have some experience in pregnancy. In this case, it should not be pregnancy, but I can''t bear to tell him the truth.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you''re pregnant or not, it''s a matter of time anyway, but if you don''t feel well, the problem is very serious!" Gu Chen touched my forehead and chuckled.


    I rolled a white eye, this man, lying can also be so straightforward, before that look is I read wrong?


    "Kowtow..."


    When the door was knocked, Gu Chen took my hand, put it on his lips, and got up to open the door.


    It was the doctor who came. He was still panting slightly when he came in. It seems that he came all the way.


    "Eight minutes, good." Gu Chen looked at the watch, but I was stunned. He even timed it?


    "Help my wife. She just threw up."


    Gu Chen pointed at me, I obviously saw the surprise in the doctor''s eyes.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Gu Shao, madam, I should have caught a cold. Did you go out this afternoon?" As he spoke, he took out a pen to write a prescription.


    I Leng for a while, listen to Gu Chen reply, "yes."


    We''ve only been back for a few hours. Am I cool when I sleep on my back?


    "That lady Has your holiday come yet? Are these months accurate? "


    He asked naturally. Even if he was a man, I couldn''t get rid of him. I was just about to answer, but Gu Chen was faster than me.


    "It''s been a good few months, but this month seems to have been postponed for three days."


    I: "I''m not..."


    I blushed and pulled the quilt up, hoping to cover the top of my head.


    What a shame!


    This kind of thing, if Gu Chen remembers it in private, I must be very moved, but when he takes it out, I can''t help blushing.


    Why do you remember better than me!


    "Then we have to go to the hospital for a urine test, but according to what you said, if the date is short and we can''t check it out, we can go to the hospital for a urine test in a few days if we haven''t had a holiday. But to be sure, vomiting is not because of pregnancy, but because of a cold, can not eat greasy things


    The doctor stood up and handed Gu Chen what he had just written, "I''ve written all the prescriptions of traditional Chinese medicine and Western Medicine on it. I''ll see which one my wife is used to. The efficacy is the same. Considering that she may be pregnant, they are all mild tonics. It doesn''t matter whether she is pregnant or not If it''s all right, I''ll go first. "


    The doctor packed up his things to leave, but Gu Chen grabbed his arm and asked, "why is vomiting not because of pregnancy? Don''t you say you can''t rule out pregnancy? "


    "If the month is still shallow, there will be no response." The doctor took Gu Chen''s hand off his arm and said, "I''m going."


    "Bang!" The door was gently closed.


    I pursed my lips. I was a little embarrassed. I could tell from Gu Chen''s words that he wanted to have children!


    The room was quiet for a long time. Gu Chen came to me and pulled down my quilt to the tip of my nose. He looked at me helplessly, "if you don''t stare at me, you will be stupid."


    Hello!


    I stare at him accusingly, what with what, if not for fear of seeing him too frustrated, I would not be like this!


    Just as I was about to open my mouth, I suddenly thought of sun Shilan''s voice outside the door, and then the door was pushed open.


    "Tong Tong, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " She came over in three or two steps and pushed Gu Chen away directly. "I just saw Dr. Wang outside. When I asked, I knew that you were sick.""What''s the matter? Did Gu Chen bully you? " Sun Shilan could not help but put the hat on Gu Chen''s head.


    "No..." I''m even more embarrassed. Gu Chen carried me all the way from such a far place. It''s already so hard. I can''t blame him for catching a cold.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I didn''t take care of Tong Tong and let her catch cold." Gu Chen sat down again and held my hand. His eyes were full of heartache.


    "You smelly boy, you know how to admit your mistake. You think everyone is you. You are as strong as a cow. You don''t know how to take care of other girls at all!"


    Sun Shilan began to scold Gu Chen, and then said, "Tongtong, you don''t eat well. You''re so thin. Will the gale blow you away one day?"


    Gu Chen and I looked at each other and laughed awkwardly.


    Sun Shilan finished, but also full of heartache, "forget it, will not take care of themselves, I''ll help you boil a hot to make up."


    I suddenly have some doubts, this cold disease, soup can be good?


    The doctor should have told sun Shilan that I might be pregnant. She didn''t say it, but she kept it in mind.


    Yes, Gu Chen is already in his thirties. They should be worried, but it also depends on fate


    Forget it. In another month, I''ll go to the hospital to have a check-up. If I do have it, I''ll give Gu Chen a surprise.


    "Yes, Gu Chen." I blinked, playfully pulled his sleeve, "how long is your birthday?"


    "Why, give me a birthday?" Gu Chen''s mobile phone rang for a while. He took it out to have a look. Then he replied, "October 18, what are you going to give me?"


    It''s next month.


    "Here''s a wool for you!" I fell on the bed laughing and was held by him.


    "By the way, have a good rest at home tomorrow, and go to the company with me the day after tomorrow."


    Gu Chen''s mobile phone rings again before I can speak

 Chapter 200

    Gu Chen picked up the phone, but also quite surprised, "Hello, big brother?"


    Oh I forgot


    I patted my forehead in chagrin. What a memory! I forgot elder brother Gu Chen''s call.


    Gu Chen let out a cry and didn''t go out to answer the phone this time.


    "Can I come back next month?" Gu Chen said with apology, "I haven''t found the person yet, but I''ve tried to find it Well, yes Well, well, goodbye! "


    When Gu Chen hung up, I grabbed his finger in embarrassment. "Gu Chen, I didn''t remember to tell you that my elder brother had called before There won''t be anything very important, will there? "


    When I think of the voice coming from Gu Chen''s brother when I make a phone call, although I can''t understand what he said, I always think it should be very important.


    "Now the most important thing for him is to find that woman!" Gu Chen held my hand back. "He said he was building a gate this month, and it would be finished next month. If it was early, I would be able to get to my birthday..."


    "You are such a big man, and let your brother celebrate your birthday!" I interrupted him in disgust.


    Gu Chen drew at the corner of his mouth and showed that helpless expression again. "What do you think of all day long? I think you still... "


    Half way through his words, the door was pushed open. Sun Shilan came in with a bowl carefully. Seeing Gu Chen, he said impolitely, "smelly boy, what''s the matter with you? You can''t come here to continue."


    I wanted to get up to pick it up, but Sun Shilan threw me a look, which made me afraid to move.


    "If you get sick, just stay well. Do you want to dance? Where do you want to jump? " Sun Shilan angrily reached over and touched my forehead.


    But I saw her eyes obviously stay on my belly for a moment.


    "You two, work hard for me, and I''ll be happy to have a big fat boy!" Sun Shilan said this, his eyes suddenly moved to Gu Chen and looked back and forth.


    "Tut Tut... " Sun Shilan''s disgust was not covered up at all. Even the cheeky Gu Chen blushed and turned his head embarrassed. I pursed my lips, choked my smile and blushed.


    "What do you mean, Ma?" Gu Chen put the bowl on the table and pushed sun Shilan out of the door. "OK, OK, we''ll make you a fat grandson. You can go back to your room and have a good rest."


    When the door was closed, I couldn''t hold my breath any longer. I laughed and danced wildly. I couldn''t breathe.


    I don''t know what it''s like in Gu Chen''s heart. Anyway, I think it''s funny.


    After all, Gu Chen spent all night


    Cough!


    I quickly stopped thinking in my mind, but found that Gu Chen didn''t know when he was lying down, and his eyes were looking at me.


    "Tell me, what were you thinking?" His hands are dishonest.


    I grabbed him by the wrist and blinked pitifully, "I didn''t think about anything. I just think that you are powerful and majestic. It''s not right for my aunt to say that Ha ha ha ha ha


    I said to stretch not to live, Gu Chen Qi''s hand in my chest not light not heavy ground pinched one.


    "When these two days are better, go to the company." Gu Chen''s tone suddenly softened, and there was something in his eyes that I didn''t understand.


    "Good!" This is what I promised long ago. I''ve been delayed for so many days and didn''t go to work. I''m sorry that Gu Chen didn''t go to the company.


    "Well, when you feel better, just let me know. The company can arrange it."


    Gu Chen side over the bowl of soup, helped me up, want to feed me, but I don''t want to, don''t want to pick up the soup.


    "I''ll do it myself. I can''t move any more. I..."


    I gaped at Gu Chen, unable to speak.


    Because he actually took the bowl of soup, he took a mouthful of it, and then fed it to my mouth.


    I pushed him away with disgust on my face.


    He sneered, and then he took the spoon to feed me. I didn''t dare to resist any more and drank the bowl of soup honestly.


    In fact, my heart is sweet, there is such a man worried about you, take care of you, no matter who it is, will not help but happy


    After two days of meticulous care by Gu Chen, I couldn''t lie down and told Gu Chen that I was going to work.


    In the past two days, I have been constantly tonifying soup. I think I must be fat now!


    "It''s all your fault!" I turned over and looked for the clothes I would wear for work tomorrow. I was really fat.


    This dress was left here when I left from Gu''s family. At that time, both the figure and the upper body were just right!


    I stare at Gu Chen accusingly, but he stares at my work clothes.


    "You''re going to wear this tomorrow?" Gu Chen came over and took my white shirt.I nodded naturally, "otherwise? Go barehanded? "


    "You can''t wear this..." He tucked the clothes back into the closet. "Change them. I''ll have them delivered tomorrow morning."


    "Why?" I looked at him once, and then looked into his eyes. There was a flash of confusion in his eyes.


    Panic?


    I was so angry that I slapped him, "Gu Chen, you say! Do you think I''m fat? I knew it! I knew it! You men don''t have a good thing! "


    Gu Chen breathed slowly, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. He grabbed my wrist and pulled me into his arms.


    "I don''t think you''re fat. It''s too late to fatten you up!" Gu Chen put his hand on my waist and pinched it. "Finally, there''s some meat. If you''re as skinny as before, when you go to work, people can''t say it''s Gu family who abused you..."


    "Ah? What? " I didn''t understand him. "People in the company don''t know my relationship with you."


    I think of the time when Gu Chen wanted to say something, but I interrupted him. I feel a little disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, they will know sooner or later. But I have to fatten you up first, don''t I? " Gu Chen put me on the bed and gave me a kiss.


    "Go to bed early and get up early for work tomorrow. Don''t be late." He warned me, but I took a bad bite on his arm.


    The next morning, Gu woke up unconscious.


    I stretched, got up to wash, and when I cleaned myself up, the cell phone at the head of the bed just rang.


    "Tut, just in time." I answered the phone while opening the door to go out, but after opening the door to see the immediate situation is startled!

 Chapter 201

    Because the villa is empty except Gillian.


    "Ah Jiao, Gu Chen?" I went downstairs and put my cell phone in my ear. "And who else?"


    "Miss Xia, your clothes have been sent here. Would you please come out and take them?" Express brother voice some urgent, I quickly should, also can''t care Gillian, open the door to take clothes.


    When I came in with the gift box, Gillian just put breakfast on the table. When she saw me, she said with a smile, "Miss Xia, Gu Shao received a phone call from the company in the morning. There was something urgent, so she left first and asked you to..."


    "What do you want me to do?" I frowned and opened the gift box.


    "Well, don''t be late for work..." Gillian to hang his head, some embarrassed to speak.


    This Gu Chen! Don''t call me when I leave. Now let me not be late?


    Your sister is late!


    I looked at the wall clock. It''s forty minutes to work.


    I quickly closed the gift box and went upstairs. After two steps, I remembered and asked, "by the way, who else? Why are you alone here? "


    "Oh I don''t know why I was called away by my wife. "


    Did sun Shilan call away all the servants in the villa?


    What''s the situation!


    I felt that something was wrong, but I couldn''t tell what was wrong, so I had to put aside my mind and go into the room to change the clothes in the gift box.


    It''s a White Sleeveless skirt with ankle length. The quality is very good, but this kind of skirt Are they really bought for me to wear at work?


    I was full of doubts and called Gu Chen, but he didn''t answer, so I had to send him a text message.


    One hand picked up the skirt and looked around, how to see how strange.


    I think if Gu Chen didn''t give me a reasonable explanation, I might not go to the company today.


    Because it''s so strange.


    Fortunately, Gu Chen sent me a short message soon, saying that there was a very important banquet at noon, so I couldn''t be late, so I was directly asked to wear this to work.


    And in the end, it''s also a sign: don''t be late for work!


    I rolled my eyes and changed into a skirt.


    After light makeup and lipstick, I went downstairs to get ready for work.


    Ajiao is still standing downstairs. When she sees me, her eyes are full of amazement. She is stunned for a long time before she comes back to herself. She points to the breakfast on the table. "Miss Xia, breakfast is going to be cold."


    I waved, "the overlord said that he can''t be late. I won''t eat breakfast. It''s hard for you."


    I finish saying, also don''t wait for Jiao to say again what, directly change shoes stool to open the door to go out.


    The taxi stopped at the door of sun group. I paid to open the door and get off. But I just closed the door. When I turned around, I saw a child holding a balloon tied with a string and smiling sweetly at me.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you, baby? " I squatted down to smile back, the child did not speak, handed me the balloon in his hand, and ran away.


    "Hey..." I think it''s funny. Is it because of this skirt? Let a child like me.


    I am in a good mood, holding the thread to the company.


    Unexpectedly, the sun group, which is always full of voices, is silent today.


    "Good morning, Miss Xia!" The little girl at the front desk said hello to me with a smile. She came out from the front desk and helped me to open the door of the special elevator.


    "Good morning..." I answered in silence, and looked around at the quiet, somewhat excessive hall, "that..."


    "Come in, please." She smiles brightly, and I don''t know what to ask, so I go in with the balloon.


    Elevator began to rise, I bored, and full of doubts, eyes unconsciously fell on the balloon.


    "Eh..." I frowned and leaned over my head to find a note on the balloon.


    "Good morning, Tong Tong."


    This


    "Ding!"


    Before I had time to think about it, the elevator door opened, and there was a sweet smile. The man also had a balloon in his hand.


    "Good morning, Miss Xia."


    I was stunned for a moment, and the balloon had already been put into my hand.


    I was shocked when the elevator door closed again. This is Did Gu Chen arrange it?


    Eyes subconsciously fell on the balloon, sure enough, there is still a note on it.


    "As you can guess, I arranged all this. In memory of the 180th day of our love. "


    I hooked up the corner of my mouth and looked at the note with curved eyebrows.


    Have we been in love for so many days? How time flies!


    Every time the elevator door is opened, I can see a sweet smile and receive one or several balloons with notes.


    "Tong Tong, do you remember the first time we met? I didn''t believe in love at first sight, but you made me believe it"You may not know how excited I was on the day you promised to stay with me. I stayed up all night on the wall of the army."


    Poof!


    I couldn''t help laughing, but my eyes were moist.


    "After we were together, we were happy and sad. After so many things, finally, you were still by my side."


    "We will grow old together. We will watch dusk hand in hand in the rice fields at sunset. We will cook tea and watch flowers under the trees in front of the door."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tongtong, what I want to say to you is much more than that, but we have a lifetime. I will use this time to tell you slowly."


    "You have 98 balloons in your hand, each of which is our memory."


    "Ding!"


    The elevator door opened again. Unconsciously, I went all the way to the roof.


    My eyes were red. I just wanted to close the elevator, but there was a man with a balloon in front of me.


    I picked it up and walked out of the elevator. The man showed me the way, but I only looked at the balloon in my hand.


    There are so many ropes that I can hardly hold them. But the balloon he gave me just now is the biggest and the note on it is also the biggest.


    "A person''s life will meet a lot of people, predestined, or predestined, these people are the road signs in your life, not long to stay. But only you, I want to keep you by my side forever, watch and live with me. "


    I shed tears and my eyes were red and swollen, but when I was about to continue to look, a voice came from my ear.


    "I want you to run through my world, from the past to the future, from the inside out, from the beginning to the present."


    I can''t tell what I feel in my heart. Large balloons block my sight. I want to see Gu Chen.


    Right now.


    Eager to see him.


    I just raised my legs, then listen to him again, "Tong Tong, no matter how the future is, you just need to stand in the same place, because I''m behind you, you just need to turn around, you can see."


    His voice was so warm that I closed my eyes and turned around. Tears ran down my cheeks. My hand holding the balloon slowly released

 Chapter 202

    On the high-rise building of sun''s group, there is a balloon rising slowly beside me. The note on the balloon is rustling by the wind. I think it is the most beautiful voice in the world.


    My white gauze skirt was blown to one side by the wind, swinging out a beautiful arc, I think this is the most beautiful picture.


    There is a man standing in front of me. This man is wearing a white suit, which sets off his firm figure. He looks at me affectionately. I think this is the most perfect man in the world.


    Gu Chen is holding a large handful of roses in his hand. Under the balloons all over the sky, in the morning with cool breeze and warm sunshine, he slowly kneels down to me on one knee.


    I covered my mouth and couldn''t stop my tears.


    So that''s why he didn''t let me wear work clothes yesterday. This man is really considerate of everything.


    "Wow, how romantic!"


    "How handsome the general manager is! I''ll look for this when I get married! "


    A lot of inspirations and exclamations came from my ears. I found that many people had gathered on the top of the building, and even filled with flowers and fruits, which made my heart sweeter.


    What this man envies and what a woman craves is Xia Tong''s man.


    "Tongtong, happy 180 days." He is smiling shallowly, the gentle affection in the eye son is deep, almost want to drown me into.


    I keep falling tears, choking voice way, "Gu Chen, you quickly up."


    But he seemed not to hear me. He was still half kneeling on the ground, and his smile deepened. "In my life, I thought I would only kneel on the ground, but I didn''t expect that I would have the chance to kneel on you. Tongtong, thank you for giving me this opportunity. "


    I couldn''t help crying. I reached out to help him.


    Gu Chen, a man, can always give me a surprise when I don''t know what to do, but he is so happy and sweet.


    I stretched out the hand he caught, Han Zhen actually came from the side, took the rose in his hand, took out the rose in the middle of the box to him.


    Gu Chen, this is


    I couldn''t believe it, but he had already opened the box.


    And that black velvet box, is a diamond ring!


    I was stunned that he


    Before I could ask anything, Gu Chen began to speak slowly.


    "Tongtong, now whether you turn or move forward, I''m in the place you can see and touch."


    He held up the diamond ring. The ring glittered under the sunlight. The light penetrated my eyes and made my tears run faster.


    "Give me a chance to appear in your perspective all my life. Xia Tong, marry me, OK?"


    Gu Chen''s eyes are as firm as ever, and the ring on his hand is just like his sincere and pure heart to me.


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    There was a lot of noise on the roof. I even heard a girl crying. No one would be moved by such a proposal!


    "Tong Tong, although this smelly boy is usually a little bit wooden, it''s still worth trusting." Gu Chengzhong''s steady voice sounded, and the joy was suppressed in the voice.


    But, Gu Chen is so good, how can I afford it!


    "Gu Chen, get up." My voice trembled and I looked at Gu Chen unquestionably.


    I know I must be a special disappointment. With everyone''s expectation and in this beautiful atmosphere, I didn''t agree to him.


    I am too hypocritical, I do not deserve him, the more perfect Gu Chen, the more inferiority I feel.


    Gu Chen looked at me in disbelief. He didn''t expect that I would say so.


    All the people present can''t believe it. It''s their dream proposal!


    But I pushed Gu Chen''s hand away and stretched it to me. People on the rooftop gradually stopped their voice and the atmosphere became oppressive.


    "Gu Chen, I can''t promise you." I held back my tears and looked up at the sky.


    "Xia Tong, you have a hole in your head! How long have you been expecting this proposal? What do you want to do now? " Xiao Yu''s angry voice came, but I was not moved.


    Yes, this is a proposal I''ve been looking forward to for a long time, but I can''t promise him.


    Gu Chen stood up from the ground. His body was shaking. He wanted to say something. He moved his lips. The ring on his hand was very ironic.


    But I laughed, and bent down toward him, and knelt down on one knee.


    I lowered my head and took off the ordinary ring in my hand. Tears dropped on it and made a patter.


    "Gu Chen, thank you for being so kind to me and loving me all the time."


    "As you said, we have experienced a lot, and I have been unable to persist for many times. It was you who brought me back, and you said to let me persist."


    "You also said that no matter what happens, as long as I turn around, you are behind me. You''ve done a lot for me, but I''ve always been a burden to you. "


    "In this feeling, we are all paying, but you have to tolerate my willfulness.""It''s your unrepentant love that makes me so moved that I dare not agree to your proposal."


    I raised my head, already full of tears, I know I must be ugly now, my eyes are red and swollen, even my face is swollen, maybe even the light makeup I put on in the morning is crying.


    But I try to make myself smile brilliantly, and slowly lift the ring like Gu Chen.


    "Gu Chen, I dare not agree to your proposal, because you are so perfect."


    "I''ll do it!" I sniffed, "are you willing to tolerate my willfulness all your life? Even if I am your burden, you should love me, spoil me and not abandon me."


    "Gu Chen, will you marry me?"


    I looked at him steadily, until he also showed a smile, red eyes.


    There were cheers around, and I seemed to hear Gu Chengzhong''s relief.


    "Then marry it!"


    Gu Chen held out his hand to me and said with a smile, "in this life, we will be tied together. If you dare to run away again, I will not let you go. So many people in the sun group are watching. "


    I smile and shake my head, no, I will never run away in my life.


    The ring was so small that it could only be put on his little thumb, but he was still very happy. He pulled me up from the ground, put his lips on the back of my head and gave me a kiss.


    His hands trembled slightly, and he was afraid.


    I''m a little embarrassed. He should be afraid that I won''t agree with him. How can I give up.


    "Tong Tong, you just scared me to death." He finally released me, holding the ring in his hand to push my left ring finger, "ah, this ring does not count, you will send me a new one later."


    He opened his mouth gently, and his tone was full of unwillingness. "I tried my best to make the scene of the proposal, and it turned out to be yours."


    I couldn''t help laughing and fell into his arms. Gu Chen raised my left hand and said to all the people on the roof, "now, I''ll introduce a person to you..."

 Chapter 203

    "This is my fiancee, Xia Tong, the future general manager of sun''s group." Gu Chen''s happiness is beyond expression, even with a smile.


    I leaned in his arms and chuckled.


    Gu Chen didn''t break his promise. He gave me an unforgettable proposal.


    After cheering, someone asked, "Hey, general manager, when will the wedding candy be sent? Do you want to celebrate then? "


    "The whole world celebrates you big head ghost, good on your class, don''t always think about holiday!"


    When the man''s voice fell, someone laughed and scolded.


    Gu Chen and I looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "If there is no holiday, there must be wedding candy." Gu Chen gave me a kiss in the face. "You wait!"


    "General manager, how can we not go to the wedding as subordinates on your wedding day?" It''s just the same person who seems unwilling to take a holiday.


    If it''s normal, I think Gu Chen would have swept away with a glance, but today he''s still smiling, and he''s picking his eyebrows. He doesn''t have the airs of the general manager at all.


    "It''s a holiday, isn''t it? That''s fine, but you can''t lose money. "


    As soon as Gu Chen said this, the man immediately wilted.


    I burst out laughing. The money for Gu Chen''s marriage is not enough. It''s estimated that one month''s wealth will have to go in.


    "Come on, come on, just kidding!" Gu Chen said with a smile, "when the time comes, Gu will hold a banquet in Jinjiang residence. Please come here!"


    "Wow, jinjiangju! Did I hear you right? "


    "I don''t think so..."


    "I didn''t expect to go to that place in my lifetime! Oh, my God! No, no, I have to have a drink to calm down! "


    As soon as Gu Chen''s words were finished, the reaction of people present was exclamation, even I couldn''t help looking at him.


    What a loser!


    The food in jinjiangju is so expensive that it''s inhuman. A plate of vegetables costs hundreds of thousands


    I was just about to talk about him, so he bent down and said with a smile, "I tell you in secret that jinjiangju belongs to Liu Yichen."


    No wonder!


    This is Gu Chen with a black belly!


    There are so many people in sun''s group. If he doesn''t pit others, it''s not Gu Chen.


    I turned to see Liu Yichen happily. I knew he must be there. Sure enough, not only he but also Gao Yi were there.


    "Well, I''ve invited you to dinner, and I''ve also let you go on holiday. The sugar is fast Then the next step is to settle accounts. "


    Gu Chen was still smiling, but what he said made people shiver.


    I looked at him suspiciously, not knowing what he was going to say.


    How to settle accounts? On the day of marriage proposal How to settle accounts?


    There was a moment of silence on the roof, and everyone was staring at Gu Chen, waiting for him.


    "The last time she came to work, I called everyone together to introduce her identity, but she refused at that time. She said that she wanted to rely on her own efforts to gain a firm foothold in the sun group."


    Gu Chen''s eyes turned and looked straight at the corner.


    The only one standing there It''s quiet!


    "However, some people are always confused about their identity!" Gu Chen''s voice was as usual, but the quiet there was already shaking with his head down.


    "Always General manager, I I know it''s wrong! " Wenjing finally can''t stand Gu Chen''s eyes and takes the initiative to stand up.


    I''m a little worried. Since Gu Chen knows what Wenjing is doing, she must know that she is sun Shilan''s person.


    Now that sun Shilan has accepted me, will Gu Chen feel uncomfortable doing so


    Gu Chen seemed to understand what I was thinking. He patted my hand gently, with a sense of comfort.


    I''ve always been considerate. I must have thought it over.


    "I don''t want to say what you have done. From today on, you should leave Tongcheng. Don''t let me see you again, or I will regret letting you go so easily."


    Gu Chen''s hand is tight, but it''s light.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, Wenjing is one of the few people in sun''s group who is kind to me except Gu Chen. I was moved at first, but later I knew that it was just her posturing to frame me


    I have a kind of unspeakable pain in my heart.


    Wenjing trembled all over, but she didn''t dare to say a word of apology. Her eyes were red. After standing for a while, some colleagues had already pointed out to her.


    After all, it was a thin skinned girl who ran away crying with her mouth covered.


    Sympathy?


    No, I never sympathize with those who have hurt me and cheated me.


    If she had not done those things, Gu Chen would not have done that to her.


    In fact, I was just lucky to meet Gu Chen. Otherwise, I would only have broken my teeth and swallowed blood."Why, too light?" Gu Chen gently asked me, I quickly shook my head, eyes slightly red.


    "I know her identity. If it wasn''t for mom, I wouldn''t let her go." Gu Chen sighed and wrapped his broad hand around me with heartache on his face.


    "If I hadn''t checked, would I never have known what you had been through in my life?"


    Yes, I won''t tell Gu Chen.


    I was silent, and Gu Chen was more distressed. He closed his eyes, looked up and said directly, "I believe you all know her identity. In the future, she will come back to sun''s group. I believe You''re not going to be the second quiet one, are you


    Gu Chen''s eyes were deep, and everyone was silent.


    There was a moment of silence on the roof, followed by the guarantee of all kinds of noise.


    I can''t laugh or cry.


    He is so blatant to support me, and so high-profile to propose to me, they also dare to make trouble for me.


    Gu Chen wanted to say something more, but I was suddenly held by someone''s arm. When I turned my head, it was Xiaoyu''s eyes that wanted to laugh and impatient.


    "Go on, let your husband stay here alone. Let''s have a chat over there."


    Looking at Gu Chen''s face full of awe and Xiaoyu''s smile, he resolutely released Gu Chen''s hand and followed Xiaoyu to the other side.


    Gu Chen has no choice but to stop me.


    "Tongtong, Congratulations!" Xiaoyu took my hand and chuckled, "I''ve worked so hard for a long time, and finally it''s sunny after rain, and I''ve achieved the right result. I''m relieved to see you so happy. "


    Xiaoyu''s eyes were moist, and he raised his hand to wipe his eyes. His face was not willing to give up. "In the future, you will be the Tong Tong of Gu Chen''s family, and don''t forget to come out and play with me more!"


    "Where is it?" I wipe her tears, eyes full of moved and distressed, "you and also Chen is fast, maybe it''s your turn soon!"


    I don''t know why. When I finish saying this, Xiaoyu is silent for a moment. His face is not good-looking. After a long time, he smiles. As soon as he wants to say something, Liu Yichen comes over.

 Chapter 204

    "Congratulations, sister-in-law!" Liu Yichen laughs teasingly, but he puts his hand into Xiaoyu''s arms. It seems that he is afraid that I will abduct Xiaoyu.


    I just wanted to laugh at him. Xiaoyu turned around and got out of his arms and took my hand.


    "Don''t make trouble. This is the scene of Tongtong''s proposal." Xiaoyu grumbles to Liu Yichen discontentedly.


    I feel a little strange. With Xiaoyu''s temperament, I wish the whole world knew that they were a couple. How could they care about this!


    But since Xiaoyu said so, I can''t ask.


    "Why, like it?" Liu Yichen chuckled and took back the hand that was about to take her. "Another day, I''ll give you a more romantic one."


    "I don''t want it."


    Xiaoyu pulled me awkwardly and walked to the side. Before I had time to say anything, Liu Yichen''s joking voice came from behind.


    "Then why did you cry when you were just recording..."


    Xiaoyu was so angry that he stamped his feet, "this asshole!"


    I chuckled. Liu Yichen and Gu Chen had the same temperament. Some words seemed to be joking, but they were not just talking. I guess the day when Liu Yichen proposed is not far away.


    "Tong Tong, you just really scared me." Xiaoyu took me to sit down on an empty table and just forgot what happened. She poured two drinks and put them on the table. Her eyes unconsciously stayed on my ring.


    "I thought you were going to refuse Gu Chen." Xiaoyu looks shocked, but I don''t know why. I always feel There''s something wrong with her!


    "No You''ve said all your blessings, and now you want to say this? "


    I took a sip of the juice, frowned at her and said, "is there something to hide from me. We''ve been together for so many years. Don''t you always tell me the truth? "


    I stare at Xiaoyu''s face tightly, don''t miss her expression, originally just try to ask, didn''t expect that she really pale face.


    "Tong Tong, I''m ok, just..."


    "Well, that, madam..."


    Before Xiaoyu finished speaking, I was in a hurry when a voice rang out beside me. I turned around and saw the group leader who asked me to redo the document when I was working on the ground floor.


    Not only her, but almost all the people in the office room stood in front of me with wine glasses in their hands.


    "You are..." A group toast?


    "Madam, we are here to apologize to you. I''m really sorry that we made it difficult for you. We have no eyes. I''m really sorry..." She didn''t dare to look at me, her hand trembling gently.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am."


    "I''m sorry."


    Their voice is not small, battle is not small, instantly most of the rooftop''s eyes are attracted.


    I''m not very nice. I hasten to stand up with the wine I don''t know who poured, but I don''t know what to say.


    I''m just like this. I don''t want to be tough. Once they apologize, I''m embarrassed to have revenge. Although I couldn''t eat all day, I finally found that I was punished.


    "Madam, please forgive us. We will never do this again."


    The group leader finished and drank the wine in his hand with tears in his eyes.


    When the rest of the people saw her like this, they all drank up the wine in the glass.


    I was at a loss with my glass. I hesitated for a long time before I put it to my lips. But before I could drink it, I was taken away by a hand.


    When I turned my head to look, Gu Chen had already put down his cup and was wiping his mouth.


    "You are honest." Gu Chen didn''t smile. "I''ll come to apologize to her before I settle with you To tell you the truth, I was going to see you after the party. "


    Listen to Gu Chen say so, they are more scared to death, "general manager, we really know wrong, never like this in the future. Please Please forgive us this time! "


    Gu Chen did not answer, but looked at me, "did you say that?"


    I chuckled and finally nodded.


    Gu Chen reluctantly rubbed my hair, "OK, since she has opened her mouth, I can not pursue, but It''s better to learn a lesson from this. From tomorrow, all of you will be demoted. Is there a problem? "


    "No, no, no problem."


    A few people didn''t dare to show their dissatisfaction at all, and they even answered.


    Gu Chen waved them away, then put me down in a chair and held me from behind.


    I suddenly thought of what he had just said, and I couldn''t help asking, "Gu Chen, what do you mean by asking them to settle accounts?"


    According to his temperament, he didn''t mention them when he just dealt with Wenjing. How could he deal with them afterwards!


    "You''re the one who''s soft." Gu Chen answered with a sigh and said, "you see, on this happy day today, it''s enough to set an example to others. Otherwise, there will be too many people to deal with. What a disappointment. The rest will come slowly when we go to work..."Tut, the man with black belly is terrible.


    He thought of everything, everything was almost perfect, even the heart was just right.


    Looking at my eyes, Gu Chen was not happy. He raised his hand and flicked my forehead. "What kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    I eat pain, cover the head did not speak, Gu Chen was slapped.


    "You stinky boy, you bully Tongtong as soon as I''m away. Let''s go!"


    Sun Shilan came over and looked at me with satisfaction. "If it wasn''t for lunch, I would not have missed this historic scene. I heard it was wonderful!"


    I blushed and almost made people think I refused Gu Chen. It must be wonderful


    "What a pity!" Sun Shilan sighed, but with a smile on his face, "if Annan is here, he must make a lot of noise, but this child went out on a business trip this morning. It''s Gu Chen''s fault that he didn''t come to work early, causing people over there to ask for termination!"


    Sun Shilan looked at Gu Chen discontentedly, then pulled me up affectionately and took my hand. "Let''s go and sit over there for a while. Tong Tong, I''ll tell you, oh, at the lunch restaurant, what I arranged were all servants of the villa, and the dishes I cooked were all your favorite..."


    Sun Shilan took me and left. I didn''t have a chance to intervene at all. I just had time to turn my head and look at Xiaoyu. She sat on the chair with her head down, looking a little lost.


    I was worried. I stopped and said to sun Shilan, "Auntie, do you want me to tell my best friend?"


    I really don''t trust Xiaoyu alone.


    Sun Shilan was not unreasonable. Wen Yan patted his forehead and looked at me apologetically. "Look at my memory Tongtong, go ahead. I''ll wait for you over there. "


    I answered with a sweet smile. Unexpectedly, when I turn back

 Chapter 205

    At a glance, Liu Yichen, who is walking towards Xiaoyu, is stopped by a strange man.


    I don''t know what they said. In a word, the man''s face is not good-looking. He is as serious as the blackboard of the school. Xiaoyu is looking at that direction for a moment, and he is lost.


    I pursed my lips and went to Xiaoyu. I raised my hand and patted the table. I said with a smile, "Hey, what are you doing? Who is the man in front of Yi Chen? "


    I didn''t expect that Xiaoyu, who was always careless, was stunned for a long time and then gave a bitter smile, "his father."


    Ah?


    Why is Liu Yichen''s father here?


    As soon as I wanted to ask, sun Shilan''s enthusiastic voice rang. I followed the voice and saw that sun Shilan patted Liu Yichen''s father on the shoulder.


    "Lao Liu, oh, look at my memory. I forgot to make an appointment with you for today." Sun Shilan is very sorry, pointed to the stool beside him and said, "come on, sit down. Today I''ll be here to play. I''ll cooperate with you another day."


    "Can it be another day! Your son''s proposal is such a big deal Liu Yichen''s father changed his face and was more amiable than anyone else.


    "As soon as I entered the door, I thought I was in the wrong place. Fortunately, someone told me that they were all on the roof, otherwise I would have gone back to my home. I can''t see such a spectacular scene..."


    Hearing what he said, sun Shilan couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiaoyu and I were not far away from them, so the voice could be heard clearly. Sun Shilan pointed in my direction, nodded and laughed, looking satisfied.


    I lowered my head in embarrassment, and my hand holding the drink tightened unconsciously.


    "Ah..." Xiaoyu suddenly sighed and murmured, "how come no one has been kidnapped..."


    "Ah? What? " I was surprised, suddenly looked up at her, "Xiaoyu, what did you just say?"


    She was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "I said, when can I wait for this day when you are willing to work hard?"


    Is that right?


    I looked at her suspiciously. Although I was close to her, her voice was too small. I only heard a few words vaguely.


    "Xiaoyu, if you have something in mind, don''t hide it from me!" I said to her seriously, "in this world, you are a very important relative of mine. We should have nothing to say!"


    Xiaoyu looks a little moved, but after looking around, she still shakes her head and says, "what''s the matter? What do you want to do on such a good day today! Go with your bridegroom to be


    She tried to push me away with a smile. I thought something was wrong with her. She frowned and wanted to ask something, so she was hugged from behind.


    "You frown when I come back from a drink." Gu Chen exhaled hot air in my ear, with the fragrance of champagne, intoxicating.


    I blushed to the root of my ear, reached out and pushed him, but I couldn''t push him away.


    "Little lady, are you still married?"


    Gu Chen didn''t know whether he was drunk or what. He always said such a word, leaned over and picked me up from the chair, staring at me with a smile.


    I wanted to break away, but looking at these eyes, I fell into it unconsciously and forgot to struggle.


    I held him by the neck, my heart was full of him, I had already forgotten what I was thinking.


    "After a while, what should I do? Do you hear me?" Gu Chen suddenly raised his voice and let me come back to myself.


    "Don''t struggle."


    Gu Chen cloud light breeze light of three words, let just want to come down from his bosom of I immediately obediently don''t move.


    The rooftop cheered and asked Gu Chen if he was going to get married in advance. I thought Gu Chen would answer. Unexpectedly, he just glanced at him with a light look. The man immediately fell silent, and even the people on the rooftop didn''t dare to do it again.


    "Well, the dishes over there are almost ready. Let''s go now." Sun Shilan didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with Gu Chen holding me in public. Instead, she despised Gu Chen for his rough hands and feet, for fear that he would hurt me.


    Liu Yichen''s father looked at me for a long time. Although he was smiling, I felt unnatural.


    It was not until Gu Chen carried me into the elevator and the door closed slowly that he put me down.


    I just reacted and pointed to the elevator outside, "Hey, Auntie and them Well


    Gu Chen suddenly kiss down, the kiss with overbearing and demanding, straight kiss me breathless, he finally let me go.


    My face flushed, hands against his chest, eyes, slightly panting, breathing unsteady way, "Gu Chen, how can you do this!"


    There seemed to be a fire burning in his eyes. He grabbed my hand and came over. In a low voice, he said, "how do I do?"


    "You..."


    "Ding!"


    As soon as I opened my mouth, the elevator door opened. Gu Chen frowned and looked at the hall unhappily, which led me out.


    When I got into the car, he leaned over to buckle my seat belt, with his head facing me. His black hair looked hairy, likeIt''s like a puppy.


    "Poof I couldn''t help laughing. I scratched his hair and blurted out, "just like a puppy."


    He put on his seat belt and said, "what are you talking about?"


    I did not dare to continue, but chuckled.


    "Bang!"


    The driver''s door was closed and the luxury car drove out, but it stopped in a few minutes.


    "Why? Don''t you mean to eat? " I pursed my lips and looked at Gu Chen, who was helping me open the door.


    He smelt speech to lightly smile, haven''t waited for me to step down, directly across the sky to embrace me.


    Gu Chen''s forehead against my forehead, breathing and my breathing blend together.


    "Yes, go to dinner."


    After saying this, I didn''t wait for me to ask any more questions, so I went into the tall building.


    Hello! This is a five-star hotel, OK!


    "Tongtong, you are all mine at last..."


    In the elevator, Gu Chen suddenly murmured in a low voice, which shocked my heart. Then he hooked the corner of his mouth, took the initiative to climb up his neck, and gnawed at his lips.


    "Ah


    He ate the pain, murmured and looked at me with a smile.


    "What are you looking at?" I put my long finger around his collar and said leisurely, "I''m eating Ah


    His hand actually zipped my waist.


    "Gu Chen, what are you doing! This is the elevator I blushed and tried to push him away.


    Instead, he let go of the hand that held me, and the whole person was close to me, "what are you afraid of? There will be no one else in the hotel except us... "


    What what?

 Chapter 206

    "You..."


    "Well, I packed it." He didn''t care at all. It was as simple as asking what to eat.


    But


    This is five star hotel! How much will it cost to wrap the whole package!


    "This is our world for two." his kiss didn''t stop. When the elevator stopped, he went out with me in his arms regardless of the floor where he stopped. "When we entered this door, the whole hotel was closed, and the monitoring was also completely closed Why, is there anything else to worry about? "


    I don''t know what I''m thinking, but I feel sweet and greasy.


    I held his hand and straightened his face to make him face me. Suddenly, I giggled, "I''m afraid that Gu will bite me!"


    With that, before he could react, I took the lead in holding his head and kissing him.


    Gu Chen was stunned for a moment, then turned passive into active, kissing more forcefully.


    I slightly raised my eyelids and saw his deep smile eyes. I was amused. My hand was like a snake in a prank and stretched to his waist. I obviously felt his body stiff for a while, and then his temperature rose!


    Gu Chen''s body was hot and dry, and his eyes broke away, which scared me. He looked at his deep eyes.


    There seems to be a blue fire in the eyes


    I have forgotten the action of my hand, and the hand touching his belt has stopped.


    But


    "Ah


    Gu Chen took advantage of my amazing Kung Fu and took off my skirt!


    "Gu Chen!" I exclaimed, even if there is no one in the corridor, the monitoring is closed. I feel very embarrassed.


    "Now you know how to be afraid?" His hand swim in my back, everywhere ignition, after a while I was unable to resist, the whole person is paralyzed in him.


    At this moment, in this situation, I thought Gu Chen would be desperate to ask me here, but he suddenly pressed me into his arms.


    His body was so hot that I was afraid. Now I don''t want to take care of anything. I lower my hand to untie his belt.


    He held me down and whispered, "Tong Tong, I''m not dreaming, am I? You really agreed to my proposal? We We''ll be husband and wife soon? "


    Clearly already so, still so careful, afraid that all this is a dream.


    Now, he''s like me.


    "False!"


    I was angry with him and laughed. I patted him on the chest. When is the time to express my feelings!


    When I saw that he was stunned, I continued to say, "you agreed to my proposal, not me..."


    He was such a stir, who has passion ah!


    I was so angry that I didn''t want to see him, but just as I turned my head, I was pushed to the wall. The door beside me rang. My brain was still confused. I was already lying on the soft bed.


    "Hello, gu Oh! Gu Chen... " I was all flesh and blood by this sudden kiss, and my lips were gnawed by him. I couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Don''t move." He chuckled and the kiss softened.


    I know now that he did it on purpose!


    "Tong Tong, do this kind of thing The initiative can only be in my hands... "


    His lips stopped at my neck, and the hot smell burned my skin.


    What a bully!


    Not only a bully, but also a dog!


    The finger gently scratched on his chest and said with a smile, "Gu Xiaoqiu, do you think the initiative is now Ah


    "Tong Tong I love you I love you... " Gu Chen whispered, "you are mine at last..."


    I bit his lip with a smile.


    Gu Chen, you are mine at last.


    "Gu Chen, you can''t leave me all your life..."


    "Next life, next life, I will not leave you!" Gu Chen gasped, but his tone was serious and affectionate, which made me sink unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    I leaned my head and hung my eyes weakly. My face was red enough to bleed.


    This man, how can his physical strength be so good!


    Just as he looked up at me, the mobile phone in the suit coat on the ground suddenly rang.


    He didn''t get up, put his arms around me like a child, and fell down again, even his eyes closed gently.


    I slowly slowed down. Seeing him like this, I felt funny and raised my hand to touch his face.

 Chapter 207

    His face is really beautiful, his figure is good, and his even strength is good Such a man, how to become my Xia Tong man!


    Tut, I don''t know from which life I began to accumulate blessings.


    "Gu Chen, your phone is ringing!"


    "Believe it or not It''s my mom Gu Chen kept moving, "she wants us to have dinner But now I''m eating... "


    "Dry What are you doing? " I swallowed and looked at him for no reason.


    His breath lingered on the tip of my nose, and his hot breath sprayed on my face.


    "Ah I tried to kick him, but he held me tight.


    "Gu Chen, you..."


    The next thing I can''t say


    In half an hour.


    Gu Chen and I were panting and lying on the bed. My whole body was weak, but the burning on my face didn''t subside.


    As soon as I think of what Gu Chen has just done, I can''t help but feel ashamed and angry. My backhand slapped him on the chest and made a loud sound, which made it clearer in such a big room.


    Gu Chen chuckled, grabbed my hand and pulled me into his arms.


    His chin against my head, voice from the chest, stuffy, but speechless charm.


    "I''m so happy, Tong."


    I looked at him bitterly and didn''t answer.


    Of course you''re happy. Am I happy?


    "After that, I can really see you every day." He imprinted a kiss on my forehead and said contentedly, "I don''t think there is anything happier in the world."


    Hearing this, I suddenly felt a warm current in my heart. It turned out that Gu Chen was just like me, looking forward to this day.


    I stretched out my hand, took Gu Chen''s waist, and said in my heart, I think the same way.


    I don''t know how long it took for me to fall asleep. When I woke up again, it was already dark. Gu Chenzheng held his head and looked at me with a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Awake? Do you want to sleep? " He opened his mouth gently and turned on the desk lamp at the head of the bed with his backhand.


    My brain was still confused, and I was suddenly reflected by the light. I asked Gu Chen, "didn''t Auntie say that she wanted to eat We... "


    "We''ve finished." Gu Chen got up from the bed with a smile, "are you hungry? Let''s go out for another meal."


    The door of the room didn''t close, and I saw half of my white gauze skirt exposed at the door.


    Then he glared at Gu Chen, and then he went over and put on his clothes.


    After we had all packed up, I remembered to come to see my mobile phone. It was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Chen took my hand downstairs and asked me what I wanted to eat. At the same time, he took out a bunch of keys from his clothes and directly opened the door of the hotel.


    I was shocked, how could he have the key to the hotel door!


    Gu Chen helpless way, "if you come to charter, he will also give you a bunch of keys."


    Tut What a local tyrant!


    I vomited my tongue and said nothing more.


    On the bus, Gu Chen went straight to a high-end shopping mall.


    Unlike usual, today''s shopping mall is not full of people, nor is it crowded. Such a big place is quiet and terrible.


    "Hello, Gu Chen Are we in the wrong place? " I pulled Gu Chen''s sleeve and asked in a low voice.


    But as soon as my voice fell, before Gu Chen could answer me, a row of people standing at the entrance of the shopping mall bowed and said, "Mr. Gu, Miss Xia."


    Er So, they are waiting here to welcome Gu Chen and me?


    What a thrill!


    I''ve lived half my life, and I''ve never seen such a battle!


    "Well."


    Gu Chen is very comfortable, just a faint hum, pulling me to go inside.


    "Take whatever you like." Gu Chen pointed to the whole building. "Today, this is yours."


    I feel that if I have a mouthful of water in my mouth now, I will definitely spit it out.


    He means, even this kind of high-end shopping malls are reserved?


    I can''t describe the complexity of my heart. I can''t react to it. No matter how rich I am, I don''t spend so much money. Even if I pack the whole hotel, now I even pack the shopping mall!


    Of course, it is absolutely false to say that you are not moved.


    "Miss Xia, Mr. Gu has packed this place since morning."


    The woman who wears work clothes at the back looks envious, and her expression is just right, so even Xiao Mo doesn''t make life disgust.


    "Why do you wrap it up in the morning? There is no time in the morning."


    I mumbled and talked to the lady next to me.


    I don''t know if it will make me mean, but I really love the money.


    "Little fool." Gu Chen heard what I said, stopped and jokingly shaved my nose, "I want to give you the whole world. Now it''s just a shopping mall. What is it? It''s entertainment. "Where is such an expensive pastime!


    Although I thought so, it was sweet. I took Gu Chen''s hand and said, "really?"


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?" Gu Chen kisses the corner of my mouth, "let''s go. If you like something, just take it."


    Now that Gu Chen has said that, what else can I do for affectation?


    I smile sweetly and drag him into a clothing store.


    To tell you the truth, the clothes here are really beautiful. I can''t move my eyes. I stood in front of the sofa, staring at the clothes.


    No woman will be indifferent to so many clothes, and no woman will be indifferent to beautiful clothes. My performance is not obvious, but it is just not obvious.


    "Like it?" Gu Chen took off a piece of clothes and handed it to the woman. The woman took it with both hands, removed the hanger, and said with a smile, "Miss Xia, you have to try the clothes before you know whether you like it or not."


    I didn''t refuse. I followed her in.


    But When I changed my clothes and came out, all the clothes in the row of this store were already packed.


    "If you don''t like it, take it back." Gu Chen looked me up and down again, reached out and held my hand, tut said in two tones, "it''s really a blunder, originally I wanted to bring you to dinner."


    I don''t think so, just want him to return these clothes, ear ring up a careful voice.


    "Gu Shao, Miss Xia, that Dinner is ready... "

 Chapter 208

    "What?" I''m surprised. Did Gu Chen even order? When did it happen!


    But Gu Chen stretched out his hand to pull me, "let''s go and have dinner."


    "Oh, but Clothes I''m still wearing that new dress!


    Gu Chen stopped, looked down at his white suit, and looked at my cotton white skirt, and said, "it''s a good match. I don''t need to change it."


    When he finished, he suddenly leaned over. I didn''t know what he was going to do. I was so scared that I closed my eyes. Anyway, if he wanted to do something, he would never stay in public.


    Did not expect that only after a while he stood up straight body, my eyes slightly opened a seam, you can see his smile.


    Smile, smile, you big head!


    My eyes moved to the clothes tag on the tip of his finger. I was very angry and glared at him. I didn''t care about him any more. I bit my lip and went outside.


    But to my surprise, this time, until I followed the man into the elevator, Gu Chen didn''t come to pull my hand.


    When I entered the elevator, before the door was closed, I carefully glanced at the door of the elevator, only to see that the door was empty and there was no Gu Chen at all!


    "That Where are we going now? " I swallowed saliva and turned to ask the man next to me.


    If it wasn''t for believing in Gu Chen, I wouldn''t be here talking to this man now.


    "The top floor."


    He just said what a word, then bowed his head to not look at me.


    "Well Gu Chen That''s my biggest concern.


    Without Gu Chen, I''m not sure.


    The man smiles but does not speak, I frown, also wants to ask what, the elevator door actually opens at this time.


    My eyes moved away from him, but when I saw the scene in front of me, I couldn''t move my eyes. I stepped out of the elevator unconsciously.


    The restaurant on the top floor is open-air, but only one table in the middle is full of dishes. Just like the empty shopping mall, there is no one else in the restaurant except the staff.


    Suddenly, my hand was held.


    That palm is very warm, tightly wrapped me, as if tightly wrapped my heart, give me endless warmth


    I didn''t turn my head. This familiar breath made me feel very relieved. I raised my lips and let him take me to the open-air restaurant.


    He reached out his other hand, covered my eyes, came over and whispered in my ear, "close your eyes."


    Good.


    I should be in the heart, obediently closed his eyes, mouth smile did not fall.


    Slightly nervous in my heart, although I have seen the scene here, I don''t understand why he wants me to close my eyes.


    Undeniably, there are expectations.


    He took me forward. As I stepped through the glass door, Gu Chen released his hand that covered my eyes. I slowly opened my eyes. Before I could look around, my lips were blocked by him.


    Just a shallow kiss, he let me go, the corners of his mouth smile, but look at my eyes affectionately.


    I fell in and felt as if there were only these eyes in the world.


    At this time, the sound of Cello and Piano suddenly sounded in my ear.


    "To Alice."


    Gu Chen spoke softly and led me to the seat.


    And the seat, which was only full of dishes, didn''t know when it lit up the candlestick.


    The fire is flickering. At this moment, under the starry night sky and the beautiful music, I think there is nothing more romantic in the world!


    But Gu Chen once again broke what I thought was the most romantic thing. He didn''t know where to turn out a rose and handed it to me.


    "To the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Gu Chen''s voice is as gentle as water, but I can''t help feeling sour in my eyes.


    He said that if he wanted to give me the best, he really gave me the best.


    I took the rose that was still dripping with water, and the tears in my eyes fell unexpectedly.


    Before I could say thank you, all the lights in the dining room suddenly went out, leaving only a bunch of lights on our dining table.


    "My dear princess, please have dinner!" Gu Chen helped me with the dishes with a smile.


    I blinked. In this not bright light, Gu Chen was as dazzling as the sun.


    I don''t know how I finished the meal. I just know that my heart is almost filled with emotion.


    He got up and held out his hand to me with a smile, and I put my hand in his hand with a smile.


    Gu Chen took me to the railing. He hugged me from behind. His body temperature came over without any barrier. He said, "I''ll give you a gift."


    As soon as his voice fell, white flying catkins suddenly floated overhead.


    I thought he was talking about this gift, but it wasn''t.Because all the lights, which can be seen from the high-rise building, were extinguished at the same time!


    I didn''t know what he was going to give me. I turned to ask him with a smile, but he held me down.


    "Don''t move."


    I pursed my lips, my heart beat like a drum, and I watched downstairs.


    After a few seconds, the lights began to flash, and then the flashing lights spelled out a few words!


    "Xia Tong, I love you."


    Gu Chen read it gently and took my hand.


    My tears are like the white catkins flying all over the sky.


    How did he think of this and how did he do it? He really


    It''s perfect.


    This is a surprise and a day that I will never forget in my life.


    I turned around, the background is flashing light, in front of the deep love such as casting Gu Chen, I put my arms around his neck, learn from his appearance, gently said, "Gu Chen, I love you."


    With that, I leaned over and kissed him. He put his arms around my waist and closed his eyes slowly.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    I suddenly thought of Ba''s applause in my ear, which startled me. I wanted to release Gu Chen''s brick machine to see it, but he frowned and buckled it more tightly.


    I was relieved and closed my eyes.


    I don''t know when the kiss ended, but when I opened my eyes again, there were many people standing in front of me.


    Sun Shilan, sun Jingkun, Xiao Yu, Liu Yichen, Gao Yi


    They are all here.


    I don''t know when they came here. I just saw Xiaoyu crying with her hands in her hands. She was a sentimental person. Even I couldn''t be moved by this scene, let alone her.


    "Ah, it''s such a romantic moment today, otherwise you can fix the engagement date directly!" Gao Yi''s eyes are red, but he still jokes with us.


    I was just about to open my mouth, but I didn''t expect sun Shilan to step faster. She said quietly, "what else is engagement..."

 Chapter 209

    "Directly find a good day to get married, and then hurry up, give me a big fat boy!"


    Sun Shilan said while looking at me, made me feel embarrassed to hang down my head.


    After laughing in the restaurant for a long time, a group of talented people marched downstairs, but no matter what others said, Gu Chen always held me, and even Xiaoyu said he wanted to talk to me.


    I can''t laugh or cry, this man is really overbearing!


    Maybe it''s because I was so tired today that I fell asleep in the car. When I woke up, I was in Gu Chen''s arms.


    "Where are you going?" I raised my hand, rubbed my eyes and asked him hoarsely.


    Gu Chen didn''t speak. He held me and suddenly bent down. I was startled. I hugged him around the neck, but I felt a soft touch on his back.


    "Home." Gu Chen''s voice is very light and soft, like coaxing a child, "go to sleep!"


    Listen to him say so, I just slowly loosen to hold his hand, even if the eyes still some can''t open, but to him sweet smile, "good night, Gu Chen."


    "Good night, Tong Tong."


    Gu Chen printed a kiss on my forehead.


    I fell asleep. The next day, I was awakened by the glare of the sun.


    I reached out to block, subconsciously looked aside, but it was empty, but there was a piece of paper on the pillow.


    "Good morning, Tong Tong. If you have something important in the morning, go to the court first. You should have a good rest at home. When you wake up, remember to have breakfast. "


    A few words, pen words powerful, as if every stroke have poked into my heart.


    I involuntarily hook the corner of my lips, close my eyes and think about everything yesterday. Sweetness and satisfaction fill my heart.


    But I didn''t expect that this was just the beginning. After today, Gu Chen came back from work every day to accompany me, or take a bunch of lilies, or a box of chocolates, or even give me a box of White Rabbit candy one day.


    He''s full of tricks. I''m happy like a child every day. Ever since he went out, I''ve been looking forward to his return. I always feel Just stay with him. It''s like Valentine''s day every day.


    Even sun Shilan and Gu Chengzhong have goose bumps, urging us to get married and have a baby.


    Even the previous agreement that I should go to work in sun''s group and be Gu Chen''s secretary has been erased by them, so they asked me to stay at home and take good care of myself.


    I have no choice but to know what sun Shilan thinks. After all, Gu Chen is not young, but his brother


    So it''s understandable to want a child.


    After about half a month, my figure gained weight with the speed visible to the naked eye. For this reason, I complained about Gu Chen and said that it would be difficult to wear clothes in the future.


    This day, as usual, is a sunny day.


    Gu Chen and sun Shilan went to work, and Gu Chengzhong also went to the army. I was the only one in my family. I was bored, waiting for the servant to bring my breakfast and pick up my chopsticks.


    I don''t have much appetite these two days, but Gu Chen, a childish, actually lets the servant watch me eat every day. If he doesn''t eat, he must tell him, and then


    I didn''t want to think about it any more. I looked around the servants in the hall, but I was defeated by their perseverance. I sighed and reached for the dish.


    After breakfast, I went upstairs in boredom. I didn''t think that as soon as I entered the door, I heard the mobile phone on the head of the bed ring.


    Gu Chen called and said that his elder brother would be home soon after he came back today.


    I''m looking forward to what this legendary elder brother looks like. Will he look like Gu Chen? Well It shouldn''t be hard to get along with. After all, I''m going to marry Gu Chen.


    I promised Gu Chen that I would wait for my elder brother at home. He teased me for a while. As soon as I hung up, Xiaoyu called.


    "Hello, Xiaoyu."


    I picked it up with a smile, but there was no sound in the receiver.


    "Xiaoyu, is that you?" I frowned and looked at the screen again.


    "Tong Tong..." Xiaoyu is crying, "you Can you come with me? I Sobbing, sobbing... "


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" My heart a tight, quickly took the coat to put on, while walking anxiously asked her.


    Xiaoyu is not willing to say more, directly told me the address, asked me to get to accompany her.


    She cried, I can not go!


    Without saying a word, he ran downstairs to change his shoes.


    When I was about to go out, I remembered to tell Gillian, "Gillian, I''ll go out for a trip, and I won''t come back for lunch!"


    After that, I hurriedly opened the door and went out. I still sent a text message to Gu Chen, apologizing to him and saying that he would come back later. He didn''t reply me, and I couldn''t wait. I got on the bus and asked the driver to take me to the address Xiaoyu said.


    However, as soon as the car left the villa, I saw Gu Chen holding the car outside to look at his mobile phone. There was a man standing in front of him. He was tall and straight. Looking at his back, he thought he was quite like Gu Chen.This should be the elder brother. When you come back, you must have a good look at his true features.


    I don''t know if I feel that I''m looking at him. He suddenly turns around, but at this moment, my mobile phone rings. Gu Chen sends a text message to me, saying that I should pay attention to safety.


    Close the cell phone, the car has left the villa, to Xiaoyu said that place.


    In half an hour.


    "Here we are, ma''am." The driver stopped steadily and said, "shall I wait for you?"


    "No more." Xiaoyu cried like that. Who knows what happened? If you let him wait, I don''t know when it will be!


    "You go back first. It''s hard for you." I jumped out of the car with my bag and ran into the restaurant. Sure enough, I saw Xiaoyu crying in the most conspicuous place.


    "Xiaoyu What''s the matter? " I didn''t expect that the girl who was always careless was so sad when she cried.


    I put my arms around her and took a tissue to wipe her face.


    "Tong Tong, I really don''t know what to do Wuwuwu... " She cried so sad that everyone in the restaurant looked over here.


    "What''s the matter?" This is not the Xiaoyu I remember.


    "I don''t know what to say, I Liu Yichen and I... " She was crying and holding me tightly in one hand.


    I can''t take a break, OK


    She nodded and let me wipe her face. After a long time, she slowly stopped crying, but she said a word, but I was surprised.


    "Tongtong, I broke up with Liu Yichen..."

 Chapter 210

    "You What are you talking about? "


    I can''t believe what I''ve heard. Xiaoyu''s nature is to love vigorously. So with her love for Liu Yichen, how can she break up with him?


    "Did Liu Yichen bully you? Just tell me, I''ll make the decision for you! " I don''t know if it''s because of Gu Chen''s favor that I''m so angry when I say this.


    "He didn''t bully me, I''m not worthy of him!" Xiaoyu said red eyes, I quickly hand the paper to her.


    "Why don''t you deserve him? In my eyes, you are the most beautiful and unique Xiaoyu


    That is to say, I am a little sad. I used to be the same as her.


    "You don''t know!" Xiaoyu wiped her eyes with a tissue. "Yichen''s family didn''t agree with us at all, even Even his mother came to me alone and asked me to leave him


    "What can I do? I can''t help it. They''re right. I really don''t deserve Liu Yichen. He''s so excellent and has a high status. But I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t help him, and I don''t have any help for him... "


    It''s like It is the same reason that sun Shilan and sun Jingkun once asked me to leave Gu Chen.


    No wonder, last time she was so abnormal, and I was so dazzled by love that she forgot to ask Xiaoyu what happened.


    I feel guilty when I think about it, because I don''t care enough about Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry." I held her hand remorsefully. "You''ve been through so much, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "What do you say? I''m sorry!" Xiaoyu smiles, but the smile is ugly, "it has nothing to do with you What''s more, I told you, so what? It''s just one more worry. "


    She sucked nose abruptly, "I also know that I don''t deserve Liu Yichen, lovely is love, I have what method."


    "Then you Why did you break up? "


    Gu Chen can play with such a good brother, this aspect should be similar to him, not to mention I can see, Liu Yichen still love Xiaoyu, how can agree to break up with her!


    "He doesn''t agree, but just like his parents said, I''m just a burden for him to be with him. They''re embarrassed to introduce Liu Yichen''s girlfriend to others."


    "They were humiliated by my identity, and there was no light on Liu Yichen''s face. They''ve all said that. Why don''t I let go? "


    "Not to mention..." Xiao Yu pauses, with some self mockery on her face. "What''s more, the Liu family gave me a check of two million yuan to leave Liu Yichen."


    My God! Are the tricks of rich people the same?


    But I know that Xiaoyu doesn''t like the money at all.


    I want to persuade Xiaoyu, but I don''t know how to persuade him. Although these things are similar to what I experienced at the beginning, the situation between me and Xiaoyu is different


    "Tongtong, you said..."


    Xiaoyu just called my name, the mobile phone on the desk rang, we both subconsciously turned to see, the phone was actually called by Liu Yichen.


    A few seconds later, Liu Xiaoyu hung up again.


    Xiaoyu bit her lip and picked up the phone. But before Liu Yichen spoke, she took the lead in yelling, "I said I''m going to break up. What are you doing on the phone! Don''t call me, we''re done! "


    When she finished, she hung up directly. I couldn''t express my heartache in my heart, but I also knew that this road was hard to go. No matter how much I tried to persuade her, I might as well let her understand.


    Stunned, Liu Yichen called again. This time Xiaoyu turned off the power and pulled me to my feet.


    "I don''t believe so many men in the world. I can''t find a better one! It''s divided. Anyway Anyway, I''ve put him to sleep, and it''s not bad! "


    I know what Xiaoyu said is angry. I opened my mouth and wanted to say something, but before I opened my mouth, Xiaoyu directly dragged me away.


    "Let''s go. I''ll stay with my mother today. By the way, I''ll find a good man to spend the night with and let them watch Liu''s family. It''s not that I can''t live without Liu Yichen!"


    I didn''t know what to say, so I was pulled out by Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu is my only best friend. She is like this It seems that I can''t think of anything to help her except to accompany her.


    In the bar.


    Xiaoyu drank one cup after another. The more he drank, the redder his eyes became. He was already drunk in less than an hour.


    I red eye socket, also don''t stop her, raise a hand to take the wine on the table to pour into the mouth.


    "Tong Tongtong, I tell you, you don''t know Burp You don''t know how much I envy you... " Xiaoyu is still holding a bottle in one hand, but he is already burping.


    "I know that I''m very hypocritical. I''m glad to see that you and Gu Chen are well together But I envy... "Xiaoyu cried and threw the bottle on the ground. Then she put her hands on her lips and cried, "I love Liu Yichen! I love Liu, Yi, Chen


    I was startled and my scarlet eyes pulled her into my arms.


    She was lying in my arms sobbing, I could not say the pain, directly raised his hand to take the bottle, even the wine opener is not used, with the teeth Bang bit open, Gudong Gudong in a few seconds all poured into the stomach.


    Maybe it was because I drank too fast and too fast. Tears welled up in my eyes. My stomach was tumbling and I bent down in disgust.


    "Oh..." I want to throw up, but I can''t.


    Just then, my hand was suddenly held by someone, and a hot towel was put in the palm of my hand.


    "Thank you Thank you I was drunk, squinting slightly and leaning back on the sofa, no matter who was handing me the towel.


    Xiaoyu is sleeping on my leg, his hands are still shaking, and his mouth is chanting.


    "Tong Tong! Are you ok? " A gentle and worried man''s voice rang in my ears. I still didn''t open my eyes, but somehow I felt that the voice was familiar.


    "Tong Tong, you You are drunk


    As the sound fell, the bottle in my hand was robbed.


    I was so angry that I suddenly opened my eyes, "give me back the wine, I''m not drunk! You It''s you


    The person standing in front of me is Li Kai.


    Why is he here?


    I shook my dizzy head and laughed at him. Then I picked up a bottle of wine on the table and raised it to him. "Come on, drink together!"


    But unexpectedly, he not only didn''t drink, but also bent down

 Chapter 211

    Although I was drunk, I was not sober. Seeing Li Kai stooping down, I was in a panic. I raised my hand and slapped him.


    "Ah You What are you doing? " I stared at him warily.


    Li Kai was stunned by my slap. He was holding out his hand to my wine bottle, but he had no choice but to smile, "I don''t do anything. You can''t drink any more. You''re drunk!"


    With that, he snatched the glass from my hand.


    Oh, he didn''t mean to kiss me!


    I''m sorry. I muttered to him with my lower lip. Then I took a bottle of wine from the table and touched the bottle in his hand.


    "Yes Burp Sorry, I didn''t mean to I''m going to hit you


    Li Kai looked at the wine bottle in his hand, eyes deep, really drink the bottle of wine.


    He finished, but I couldn''t drink half of it. The opened bottle was put on my leg, and the cool liquid slowly flowed out, splashed on my leg, refreshing.


    So I fell asleep, vaguely, as if I heard someone calling my name, so gentle, so affectionate


    Is that Gu Chen? Has he come yet?


    I want to open my eyes to have a look, but my eyelids are as heavy as nails. They are so heavy that I can''t open them.


    suddenly, my lips were covered with ice cold, wine taste, but not strong, but also with a faint fragrance of perfume.


    The cold touch on my lips didn''t leave for a long time, until I couldn''t breathe any more, I was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief


    "Tong Tong, you are drunk. Shall I take you home?"


    It is still a warm voice, but with a husky taste.


    "No I can Burp You can''t go back! " I remember, but I came out to comfort Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu is still drinking, she cried, how can I leave her alone?


    I can''t go!


    I shook my head, shaking it all the time until I almost vomited, and then I heard that voice again.


    "Well, well, then don''t go home Then I''ll take you to rest, OK? "


    Before I had time to shake my head, I was held up. My hand was waving wildly. I said, there is Xiaoyu, and Xiaoyu is here!


    With these words, I finally fell asleep in a daze. In my dream, I heard someone say the sixth floor One room is enough


    I fell asleep, and when I woke up again, I felt my headache was about to explode!


    I scratched my disheveled hair and turned my eyes to see a man sitting at the head of the bed.


    This man It''s Li Kai!


    Oh, my God!


    I pale face, a bone Lu sat up and quickly looked around, only to find that here is not home, not my room!


    "I Where am I! " I was flustered. "Why are you here?"


    "Hotel." Li Kai looked at me seriously, but when I heard the word "Hotel", I quickly looked down at myself.


    Single man and few woman, we won''t have what matter!


    Never, never!


    I have no impression of what happened last night. If anything really happened, it would be over!


    I can''t hide the panic in my heart. Even my hands are shaking and I lift the quilt not so bad!


    Fortunately, my clothes are complete. I was so relieved that I heard Li Kai''s voice.


    "You were drunk last night and refused to go home. That''s why I brought you here."


    Li Kai''s voice was apologetic, "I''m sorry, you were too drunk yesterday, so I made such a bad policy."


    "No It doesn''t matter. " I have a hoarse voice. I know I drink a lot. It''s not his fault.


    But


    I suddenly thought of something, hurry around looking for mobile phone, I didn''t come back all night, Gu Chen also can''t point out what kind of urgency!


    Fortunately, the mobile phone was at the head of the bed. I grabbed it to open the screen, but to my surprise


    No call from Gu Chen!


    How can there be no call from Gu Chen?


    I swallowed saliva, and quickly called Gu Chen, but I just dialed out the number, the mobile phone turned off!


    I was stunned for a moment. I wanted to borrow Li Kai''s mobile phone to make a phone call, but my eyes suddenly touched another mobile phone at the head of the bed. I knew it was Xiaoyu''s!


    I suddenly remember why I drank yesterday. I went to accompany Xiaoyu!


    By the way, Xiaoyu!


    My brain is getting more and more confused. I can''t tell what I''m doing. My eyes are looking around the room. I don''t know what I''m doing.


    I didn''t lift the quilt like an electric shock until a lazy cry came out of the quilt next to me.


    Xiaoyu curled up in the bed, her eyes were red and swollen, even her cheeks were swollen.


    "Tongtong, what time is it..." Xiaoyu is looking for something, I quickly handed her mobile phone.Holding a mobile phone to turn on, Xiaoyu''s eyes have not opened, her phone rings again.


    "Who is making so many calls..." Xiaoyu narrowed her eyes and took a breath.


    "Tong Tong..." My shoulder was suddenly gently pushed, "would you like something to eat? I''ll go downstairs and buy it for you. "


    I shook my head mechanically. Before I could say anything, Xiaoyu''s hysterical voice came to my ear, "I said don''t call, don''t call! What are you going to do? "


    After a pause, she yelled, "it''s none of your business if I drink. It''s none of your business if I don''t go home at night. It''s none of your business if my mobile phone is turned off. What do you care about? Take good care of your relatives. Didn''t your mother find you a lot of rich women? Go away


    With the last word falling, Xiaoyu slams her mobile phone against the wall, which is broken instantly.


    Xiaoyu sobbed. Every word she said seemed to hit me with a heavy hammer. I quickly turned around and hugged her. I even forgot to call Gu Chen.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiaoyu finally stopped crying and said to me, "Tongtong, I''m hungry."


    I love her very much. I raised my hand to help her wipe away the tears on her face. Even my eyes were slightly moist. "Well, you go to wash your face, we go to eat."


    But just then, the door of the room was knocked. Before I said please come in, the door opened itself.


    Li Kai walked in front, followed by a waiter pushing the dining car.


    I don''t know when he went out, but I didn''t want to ask. I whispered a thank you. Then I pulled Xiaoyu up to wash.


    By the time we were all ready, Li Kai had put all the food on the table.


    After drinking so much wine and sleeping so long, Xiaoyu and I were really hungry. Regardless of that Li Kai was still here, we began to eat whole.


    When we finished eating, Li Kai suddenly took out his mobile phone and handed it to me, "Tong Tong, did you want to call before?"


    In a daze, I nodded and reached for his mobile phone

 Chapter 212

    I took Li Kai''s mobile phone and thought for a while, then gave it back to him again.


    It''s not home at night. If you still use a man''s mobile phone to call Gu Chen, maybe he will misunderstand.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Kai doesn''t know why, but I don''t want to explain too much. People are very kind. I can''t let Gu Chen misunderstand him as he did in the hotel last time.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Li Kai didn''t ask. After Xiaoyu finished eating, he asked us if we should go anywhere. He could send us.


    "Go home." Xiaoyu wiped her mouth with a tissue, and her eyes were gloomy. "Handsome boy, thank you for helping us last night. You have already done this. You don''t have to send us home. We can go back by ourselves."


    "Nothing..." Li Kai laughed sheepishly, "Tongtong and I are classmates. We also happened to meet you last night If you want to go back, I just drove a car, which may be a little more convenient than going back by yourself. "


    "No, really." Xiaoyu shook his head and said firmly, "thank you."


    She was in a low mood, and I didn''t say much. I said thanks to Li Kai again and again, and then I took my mobile phone and took Xiaoyu out.


    It wasn''t until I got out of the hotel and Xiaoyu stopped the car that I remembered that I didn''t take the bag, but there wasn''t any valuables in it. If you lose it, you can lose it!


    I got on the bus and took Xiaoyu home first. I saw her face was really bad. I wanted to get off the bus and go back with her to accompany her, but she refused. She insisted that I go back home and said that if I didn''t go back all night last night, my family members would be crazy. She didn''t want to be the target of public criticism and be slaughtered by her family.


    I know Xiaoyu is trying to bear the sadness and make fun of me, but I don''t know what to say. I don''t want to leave like this. Later, Xiaoyu closed the car door and let the driver drive away.


    I don''t worry. Before the car left, I told Xiaoyu that no matter what happened, you must tell me. After seeing her nod, I felt a little relieved.


    The taxi couldn''t drive into the villa. I opened the door and got off after paying the fare. Unexpectedly, I saw the car Gu Chen used to park in the yard.


    It''s late now. Doesn''t Gu Chen have to go to work?


    Is it because I didn''t come back all night, or is it because The big brother who came back yesterday?


    I bit my lower lip, thinking about how to explain to Gu Chen.


    "Miss Xia! You are back at last Gillian opened the door for me, a face of joy, "come on in, you didn''t come back last night, are you ok?"


    I forced a smile and shook my head at her. "I''m ok. By the way, Gu Chen and big brother?"


    When I mentioned Gu Chen, Gillian''s face suddenly changed and her smile sank. She pointed to the second floor in silence and whispered, "Gu Shao is on the second floor, but the young master and the commander have gone to the army."


    I frowned. Seeing Ah Jiao like this, could Gu Chen be angry because I didn''t go home at night?


    I handed Gillian my mobile phone, and then I went upstairs.


    However, this scene was beyond my expectation, because Gu Chen was smoking!


    There are many cigarette ends in the ashtray on the tea table.


    He lowered his head, even his brows were tightly locked, his face was very bad, and there were some blue scum on his chin.


    Suddenly, my heart was a little flustered. I went in and muttered, "Gu Chen I''m back. "


    Hearing my voice, Gu Chen was stunned for a moment. He shook his head and then looked up at me.


    "Back He said faintly, then put the cigarette end in his hand into the ashtray and put it out.


    I''m surprised. If I put it in the past, he would not be so calm. What''s the matter?


    "Well." He did not ask, I can only take such a sentence.


    I didn''t expect that after finishing this sentence, Gu Chen was silent!


    I felt very sad. I thought Gu Chen was very angry that I didn''t go home yesterday. I walked over carefully and sat down on the chair opposite him. After thinking for a while, I explained, "Gu Chen Actually, last night I was... "


    "Tong Tong!"


    Before I had time to explain, Gu Chen interrupted me and looked at me with a pair of eyes, which seemed to be complicated and painful.


    This kind of look It makes me feel strange.


    "Why What''s the matter? " I stare at his eyes, I don''t know why.


    "Tong Tong, do you remember the time when I told you that I was injured and hospitalized?"


    Gu Chen''s voice is more hoarse than mine. It sounds like a saw is grinding in my heart, which makes me very uncomfortable.


    "Well, I remember." He told me last time, how could I forget.


    "Then you Did you go to the hospital to see me? "


    His tone suddenly became tense. I was shocked. After all, I went secretly that time. How could he know?


    But I don''t know what Gu Chen asked, so I had to nod and say, "yes, I went."In order to ease the atmosphere, I pulled out a teasing smile and joked, "I just stood outside the window and watched you lie to me with your phone. That''s why I know you are so smooth and you don''t have a word of truth!"


    That time he was hurt seriously, but he told me nothing. Although I said these words in a relaxed tone, my heart was not relaxed.


    I have been looking at Gu Chen''s expression, but I don''t know why. After hearing me finish, Gu Chen seemed to be taken away from his soul in an instant, and the whole person became in a trance.


    "Gu Chen What''s the matter? " I''m afraid to see him like this, no longer smile and spoil, let me feel This doesn''t seem to be Gu Chen


    "Nothing." Gu Chen stood up and said with a smile, "have a good rest at home. I''ll go out."


    At the moment when he turned to leave, I suddenly couldn''t tell what I was feeling. I grabbed his sleeve and asked, "where are you going?"


    It''s been a long time since he went to work. Is it difficult for him to go to the company?


    Moreover, why is he so abnormal today!


    I have an intuition that as soon as I let go today, he will leave me forever.


    Although I know it''s impossible, I''m just flustered.


    Gu Chen''s steps stopped for a moment, but he didn''t look back. He stretched out his hand, broke off my fingers one by one, held my hand, rubbed it, and said softly, "Annan is back from a business trip today. Let me pick her up. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    I didn''t see his face, but his voice was gentle again. I relaxed and told him to be careful on the way.


    But I didn''t expect that not long after Gu Chencai drove away, my stomach suddenly began to ache

 Chapter 213

    I stood in the middle of the room and didn''t dare to move. I bent over and covered my stomach and cried, "Ah Jiao, Ah Jiao I have a stomachache... "


    Before long, Ajiao went upstairs. The sound of her footsteps was urgent. When she opened the door, she was surprised to see me like this.


    "Miss Xia, what''s the matter with you?" Gillian helped me to the sofa to sit down, and poured a glass of boiled water into my hand, "Miss Xia, please sit down first, I''ll call the doctor right away."


    Gillian turned to go, but I held her, voice with a cry, "Gillian, you don''t go, let others go to the doctor, OK?"


    I''m afraid, and I don''t know why. I''m afraid in my heart.


    Gillian turned around, hugged me and patted me on the back. She promised to let other people call the doctor. She was here to talk with me.


    About ten minutes later, I recovered. My stomach felt better and my face was not so bad. At this time, the doctor pushed the door in.


    "Dr. Li, this way, please." Ajiao did not let go of my hand, but stood up to give way to the doctor.


    This is the last time that doctor, roughly also know my situation, listen to Gillian finish, he just took stethoscope and some things in my body for a while.


    "Madame, why don''t you go to the hospital now?" Dr. Gu collected his things, but his voice was serious, but there was no fluctuation. "Did you drink yesterday?"


    I didn''t dare to look at him, but I nodded honestly.


    "Then don''t think about it. Now go to the hospital. Gillian, you''ll follow me." Doctor Li sighed, "madam, why don''t you take my words to heart? I told you last time that you are likely to be pregnant, and as a result... "


    As a result, I went to drink and got drunk!


    I know I was wrong, but yesterday Xiaoyu cried so sad that I forgot all about it


    My lower body did not bleed, if really pregnant, the child should not drop it! But, why can stomachache again?


    I felt uneasy in my heart, and finally arrived at the hospital. After the birth examination, I was scolded by the doctor.


    I''m pregnant. I''m not only drinking, but also I dare have that one.


    Well, I can''t take this, but it''s undeniable that my heart is happy.


    I''m really pregnant. I have Gu Chen''s baby! If I told him, he would be happier than me.


    "Miss Xia!" Ajiao stood at the door waiting for me, she was happier than me, "you are really pregnant! Great


    Yeah, great.


    "Why don''t we call his wife and tell them now? If Gu Shao knows, he will be very happy!"


    Gillian helped me to the door, in fact, I''m much better, and I''m not so coquettish, but she must be like this, I can''t say more.


    "Didn''t Gu Chen say he went to pick up the plane?" I bit my lower lip. "It''s not good to call now." Although I really want to tell him now.


    "He is the father of the child! Of course, we should know the existence of children for the first time. "


    Gillian''s words of course, I nodded with a smile, took out the mobile phone to dial Gu Chen''s phone. It took quite a while to pick up the phone. Gu Chen was silent, which made me flustered.


    "Well Well, Gu Chen, where are you now? " I asked him carefully.


    I don''t know why. I suddenly think of him who was abnormal in the morning.


    "On the way." Gu Chen lightly answered two words, didn''t even ask me if there was anything wrong.


    "Did you get Annan?"


    I feel some bad in my heart. I unconsciously feel my stomach with my other hand, thinking about how to tell Gu Chen the good news.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Chen''s voice did not fluctuate. "I''m driving. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first."


    "Don''t..."


    "Gu Chen, who is it?"


    I just said a word, and there came Jane Annam''s lazy voice, as if yawning.


    "Don''t call. It''s killing me. Don''t you know I haven''t slept for several days? I don''t know what kind of business your family is taking over. It''s hard for the dead to do! I''m so tired. "


    "Hiss!" Gu Chen sneered, "well, I know you''ve worked so hard."


    "You know Mahua!" Jane murmured and lost her voice.


    I was silent, Gu Chen did not speak, but did not hang up.


    After a long time, I took a deep breath and said, "Gu Chen, would you like to take care of your family as soon as you send Annan back? I have something very important to tell you


    It''s a very important thing.


    He gave a pause, just a sound.


    I suddenly did not continue to say the interest, and hung up the phone in a hurry, only feel bad in my heart.


    He talked and laughed with Jane Annan, but he was so cold to me, and I didn''t even know the reason for his change.Is it because I didn''t go home last night? I can explain!


    May be to see my face some bad, Gillian asked me if I want to go to the hospital to check again.


    Check?


    It''s my heart disease. I can''t check it out.


    When the car drove out, Gillian asked me why I called and didn''t tell Gu Chen that I was pregnant. I said I wanted him to go home and tell him face to face to give him a surprise.


    Gillian is still excited to imagine, Gu Chen know things after the reaction, she said Gu Chen will be at a loss, at that time, definitely want to make a fool of himself.


    Yeah, I hope so, at least Don''t let him talk to me like that again.


    When I got back to Gu''s home, I was sweating all over. The sticky feeling made me very uncomfortable. I put my things on the tea table in the living room and wanted to go upstairs to take a bath. Ah Jiao was so anxious that she was afraid that I might fall in the bathroom or something.


    I found my pajamas and gave her a weird look. "You don''t want to come with me, do you?"


    Gillian blushed and finally compromised. She was waiting for me at the door.


    Before long, Gillian knocked on the bathroom door and said that Gu Chen had come back and was waiting for me on the first floor.


    So fast!


    So, he should really be driving, inconvenient to answer the phone, just like that.


    I pursed my lips, but the corners of my mouth overflowed with happiness. I wiped my body dry three or two times. After I put on my clothes, I stomped downstairs, even my hair didn''t want to blow.


    "Gu Chen, Gu Chen..."


    I saw him on the sofa. He was playing with my cell phone.


    I sat down and grabbed Gu Chen''s arm. I felt very happy. "Gu Chen, I''ll tell you some good news. Don''t be so excited that you faint."


    He didn''t speak, and I didn''t care. He still said, "I I went to the hospital for examination today. I''m pregnant... "


    With that, I lowered my head and looked forward to Gu Chen''s reaction.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    He just said a light, I was shocked, looked up at him, did not expect that he turned on my mobile phone screen in front of my eyes, and the above content, let me off guard!

 Chapter 214

    The information on the mobile phone was sent by Li Kai, only a short number, but it made me pale.


    He said: Tong Tong, you left your bag in the hotel. Do you want me to deliver it for you?


    Oh, my God!


    "I It''s not like that I was in a hurry. I took Gu Chen''s hand and wanted to explain to him, "Gu Chen, you believe me, I was drunk last night, so..."


    "That''s why I went to the hotel. I had a room with him. I didn''t come back all night."


    Gu Chen took my words and gave a slight smile. He took out his hand and put his index finger on his thigh and knocked it slowly, as if it was on my heart.


    "No! Yesterday was Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu quarreled with Yichen. I was in a bad mood. I went to drink with her. "


    My voice was trembling. It was wrong for me not to go home last night. If Gu Chen misunderstood me, then


    "You accompany Xiaoyu to drink, and then you go to the hotel with him?" Gu Chen''s expression is indifferent. Even if he said it, he didn''t have an angry expression.


    He stood up indifferently, "Tong Tong, how can you make me believe you?"


    "Last night Xiaoyu was there last night! " The more I said, the more confused I was, "you can ask Xiaoyu, I''ll call her now! Gu Chen, I really didn''t do what I''m sorry for you. I... "


    I turned my head and looked around. The servants in my family were silent and kept away.


    I shake hands holding a mobile phone, a panic in my heart, Gu Chen why do not listen to my explanation, why does he not believe me?


    I dialed Xiaoyu''s phone, but Gu Chen robbed my mobile phone. He gently broke it, and then coldly threw it on the sofa.


    "Don''t fight. She''s your good friend. Who knows what she''ll say."


    Gu Chen''s eyes looked back and forth on me, and finally fixed on my abdomen.


    Don''t know why, I suddenly afraid of his eyes, subconsciously put out his hand to cover the abdomen.


    "You just said Are you pregnant? " Gu Chen''s tone suddenly became complicated, "so, is this child mine or someone else''s?"


    His words were like thunder, which made me not respond.


    "You What do you say? "


    It was a long time before I heard my voice.


    I couldn''t believe looking at Gu Chen. I couldn''t believe what I heard!


    "Gu Chen, what did you just say?"


    "Shall I say it a second time?" Gu Chen''s back to me, back straight, but I feel, no moment, he is so cold!


    "Gu Gu Chen... " I went over, hugged him from behind, tears fell inadvertently, "you believe me, the child is yours. Last night I went for a drink. I was drunk, but the three of us had a room. I slept with Xiaoyu. "


    "I''ve never been sorry for you. Don''t do that, OK? I''m afraid... "


    I try to keep my voice soft. I don''t know why Gu Chen doesn''t believe me, and even suspects that the child is not his, but I don''t want to!


    "I don''t want to either." Gu Chen''s cold voice came into my ears from behind, as heavy as a drumstick, "but how do you want me to believe it?"


    My hand around his waist was held by a big hand, and then One finger at a time.


    "No!" I cried and hugged him harder.


    It''s just a misunderstanding. Why does he hold on.


    "Gu Chen, if you don''t believe me, we can go to the hospital for examination! But the child is really yours


    My tears soaked his black shirt, leaving deep and shallow watermarks.


    But my hand was still broken off by him, and I suddenly felt cold when I lost his temperature.


    Gu Chen walked out of the door. He didn''t miss his step. Until he got to the door, he said in a cold voice, "it''s unnecessary."


    No need? What is unnecessary!


    It''s just a misunderstanding. Are you going to beat me to death?


    "Gu Chen! You said, with you, it won''t make me cry. " I whispered his name and said what he had said.


    I saw that his back was obviously stiff and even stopped.


    But it was just a meal, and he went out again.


    I closed my eyes and let the tears fall. With the disappearance of Gu Chen''s back, I seemed to have been drained of all my strength and slowly collapsed to the ground.


    The wooden floor is cool, but not half as cold as my heart.


    "Miss Xia..." Gillian came to help me, but I broke away.


    "I''ll be fine." I raise my head and show a smiling face to Gillian, but I know that my smile must be worse than crying.


    "Gillian, I''m really OK." I stood up from the ground, but my feet were unstable, and I almost fell on the ground again. Fortunately, Gillian was quick eyed and helped me.


    "Something must have happened, or how could Gu Chen have done this to me?" I sat on the sofa, tears kept flowing, eyes red badly, I gently murmured, "Gu Chen will not believe me, how can he not believe me?"At the beginning, Gu Chengzhong''s chess was destroyed. Everyone suspected that it was me. I couldn''t argue, but Gu Chen still believed me.


    At that time, I had no evidence, on the contrary, all the evidence pointed to me. Today, I had evidence and witnesses, but he didn''t believe me!


    Gu Chen, he What''s going on?


    I stood up from the sofa, picked up the mobile phone on the desk and went upstairs.


    No matter what the reason is, I will explain this matter to Gu Chen clearly. He wants evidence, I will go to find it, he wants witness, I can also find it, in a word I can''t let this be a cross between us.


    "Miss Xia..." Ah Jiao came to help me, but I threw her away.


    "It''s OK with me. Don''t help me."


    My voice was so light that I could hardly hear it.


    "Bang!"


    After closing the door, I sat on the bed with no expression on my face. After a long time, I called Li Kai and asked if he could help me tune out the monitoring of the hotel, and then sent me the video of our stay.


    When I said that, I cried, so I had to cover my mouth and not let myself make a sound.


    Li Kai asked me what happened. I said in a hoarse voice that I had a cold.


    In fact, I never thought that I would have such a day to adjust the monitoring and show Gu Chen to make him believe me.


    I think it''s funny, and It''s ironic.


    I don''t know if I can hear that my tone is not right. In short, Li Kai''s efficiency is very fast. Before dark, he sent the copied CD to Gu''s villa, and developed several very clear photos, which belong to the three of us.


    I look at those things and want to cry. When Gu Chen comes back and sees this, he will believe me


    However, I didn''t wait to come back. Instead, I waited for sun Shilan.

 Chapter 215

    "Oh, Tong Tong? Why are you standing at the door? " Sun Shilan looked at me while changing her shoes, but her eyes stopped completely when she touched my face.


    "What''s the matter?" She didn''t even change her shoes. She came to me barefoot, grabbed my palm and said, "come on, tell Auntie if Gu Chen is bullying you. Auntie will decide for you!"


    Yes, Gu Chen bullied me.


    When I heard sun Shilan''s words, there was a warm current in my heart, and I almost burst into tears.


    "Auntie..." My nose was sour, and I put my arms around Sun Shi LAN, her chin resting on her shoulders, sniffing the faint perfume of her body, and feeling very warm.


    I finally cried out, but did not dare to cry out, because her arms, too much like a mother!


    "Tongtong, good boy, what happened? Can you tell your aunt?"


    Sun Shilan wanted to pull me down from her arms, but I didn''t dare and couldn''t let her see my tears, so she hugged her harder and said in a stuffy voice, "Auntie, you''re very kind to me."


    "You are my daughter-in-law. I am not good to you. Who am I good to?" Sun Shilan sighed, "well, if you really don''t want to say it, your aunt won''t force you. Let''s go and have dinner first."


    I nodded and released her.


    "But you must remember that if you are wronged, you must tell your aunt!"


    Sun Shilan repeatedly stressed that for fear of being wronged, she helped me pull out the chair in the dining room, and then sat down beside me.


    Gillian has been beside, several times want to say something, I shake my head, let her not tell sun Shilan.


    Now even Gu Chen doesn''t believe that the child in my stomach is his. How can I tell sun Shilan without any obstinacy!


    "Eh Why hasn''t Lao Gu come back at this time? Doesn''t it mean the boss is back today? "


    Sun Shilan looked at her watch and motioned them to call and ask.


    "Zhi -"


    the door of the hall was pushed open, and the file bag I had been holding was slightly deformed. I don''t know whether it was Gu Chengzhong or Gu Chen. No matter who it was, I didn''t have the courage to look around.


    "Mom, I''m back." Gu Chen light mouth, separated for a long time before a dry cough, and said, "Tong Tong, I came back."


    As soon as sun Shilan wanted to speak, a maid''s voice came from the living room. "Madam, the commander and the young master ate in the army. They said they had something to do."


    "All right, I see."


    It is said that Gu Chengzhong and his family will not come back to eat. Sun Shilan holds up chopsticks to help me pick up vegetables. She doesn''t stop until the pile of vegetables in my bowl is as high as the hill.


    "Eat fast, Tong Tong, you are so thin, when can you get fat?" Sun Shilan sighed, his tone full of heartache.


    "Mom, I won''t eat any more. I''ve had dinner with Annan this afternoon."


    Gu Chen untied his tie and held it in his hand. I still didn''t turn my head. I heard the door of the room ring gently, and my heart trembled.


    "Auntie, I also I''m full, too. I''ll go upstairs first. "


    I put down my chopsticks, took the paper bag, got up and went upstairs.


    I know it''s impolite, but I can''t take care of it.


    I ran up the stairs quickly. Sun Shilan''s voice of concern came from behind me. I didn''t respond. I just pushed the door of the bedroom.


    In the same scene as in the morning, Gu Chen was sitting on the sofa smoking. Even when he saw me coming in, he was expressionless.


    "Gu Chen If I show you something, you will believe that Li Kai and I are innocent. "


    I approached him carefully, then opened the file bag and put the photos on the table in front of him.


    "You see, it was the three of us who went to open a room last night, and it was two rooms. Xiaoyu and I..."


    Before I finished, the stream of people froze, because Gu Chen didn''t even look at it. He turned over the photo and threw it into the garbage can.


    "It doesn''t prove anything at all."


    Gu Chen''s voice is light, but it seems that someone is holding an axe to my heart, and it hurts so much.


    I looked at him dully, did not expect that even if I put the evidence in front of him, he would not believe me.


    "What does it mean to prove nothing at all?" I inadvertently shed tears, went to grab Gu Chen''s arm, "I don''t need to prove anything, I Xia tong can swear to God, never do anything sorry for you!"


    "Yes, I was wrong last night. You should be angry. That''s why I went for these photos. I just want to tell you that yesterday was a misunderstanding!"


    I thought Gu Chen would be moved, but he didn''t. instead, he broke free of my hand, stood up and walked outside.


    "In my eyes, I can''t rub the sand, not once." Gu Chen finished this sentence and reached out to open the door.


    I was in a hurry and cried, "Gu Chen! What do you have to do to believe me? Say itI thought that we would get engaged smoothly. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. What''s more, Gu Chen didn''t believe me!


    It is clear that I am not wrong in this matter, but I still humbly want to ask Gu Chen to believe me again and again, because I am afraid of losing him. My life has long been without him.


    I got up, went over, took his hand on the doorknob, and looked up at him.


    My eyes have tears, with pain and helplessness, "Gu Chen, how can you believe me? As long as you say, I will do it. "


    Gu Chen moved his lips. I couldn''t understand what was in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything after all. He just opened my hand and went out.


    "Bang!"


    The door was gently closed. I didn''t catch him and let him go.


    I leaned back on the door, quietly weeping, and slowly bent down to sit down, holding my knees tightly in both hands. It seemed that only in this way could I give myself some warmth and the courage to continue.


    I don''t understand why it has suddenly become like this. Is this situation that can''t be cleaned up really just caused by my absence last night?


    "Tong Tong, are you in there?"


    Sun Shilan''s worried voice came from outside the door. She knocked on the door gently, but I got up like an electric shock and locked the door.


    "Aunt, I''m here. I''m a little tired. I''ve been sleeping. What can I do for you?" I know sun Shilan will not believe it, because my voice is hoarse.


    "So..." Sun Shi LAN paused, "then you have a good rest. If you have anything to do, just tell your aunt. Do you hear me?"


    I should be down, but there is no sound outside, crying more difficult to restrain.


    I don''t know how I got back to bed, and I don''t know when I fell asleep. I just know that when I wake up from the cold, there is a strong smell of wine at the tip of my nose

 Chapter 216

    I suddenly woke up, and quickly sat up from the bed, but a dizziness, almost fell down again.


    I hold the dresser beside me and wait for my eyes to get used to the light. Then I can see Gu Chen clearly. I don''t know when to sit on the sofa.


    He leaned down on the sofa, legs on top of each other, smelling of wine.


    Did he drink?


    Because of this again?


    I closed my eyes slightly, walked towards Gu Chen, squatted in front of him, looking at his slightly haggard face.


    His brows were tightly wrinkled, his shirt was wrinkled out, his hand was under the sofa, and he held it gently.


    I''ve been wondering why Gu Chen didn''t believe me. Is it really not, or is it just a fuss that since I''m engaged to him, I shouldn''t spend the night with other men?


    In terms of Gu Chen''s feelings for me and his character, the latter is more likely.


    So It''s awkward, isn''t it? I didn''t give him enough sense of security to make him have such a big reaction.


    I reached out and stroked his brow to smooth the fold.


    But at the moment when I touched him, he suddenly opened his eyes and held my wrist. The fundus of his eyes was clear. He didn''t look drunk.


    "Gu Chen, I..." I want to apologize to him and promise him that I will never be like this again.


    But my words just started, he stood up from the sofa, looked at the room, looked at me again, released my wrist, and said indifferently, "I''m sorry."


    I was stunned for a moment and didn''t react. He said


    "The wrong room." Gu Chen then finished talking, and then turned to go.


    "Gu Chen." I whispered his name.


    This time, I didn''t go overboard, just as usual, soft voice way, "I know, this time is my thoughtless, I promise you, absolutely no next time."


    If I don''t give him enough sense of security, I promise.


    "I don''t think that''s what we''re talking about."


    Gu Chen coldly took my words, didn''t turn his head, didn''t even stop, just left.


    Listening to the sound of closing the door, I sat on the floor where Gu Chen had just sat, closed my eyes, the moonlight shining on my cheek, and the tip of my nose was still full of wine.


    What I should say, what I should do, what I should promise, what I should apologize, I have said and done everything. I am not wrong about this. Since he wants to make trouble like this, let him make trouble.


    I have no strength to coax him, because he does not believe things, too hurt my heart.


    I dare to swear to God that the child belongs to Gu Chen, but he doesn''t even want to listen. What else can I say.


    After a period of time, he calmed down. He should think clearly.


    That night, I sat on the sofa all night, and the result was that I caught a cold the next day. I felt dizzy, and even my feet were a little flighty.


    "Tong Tong, are you up?" Sun Shilan''s voice came from the door. When I answered, I found that my voice was hoarse.


    Sun Shilan heard my voice, slightly pause for a while, then worried, "will you open the door for aunt?"


    OK, what''s wrong.


    I pulled a tissue out of the table and went to open the door.


    "Auntie, why are you so early?"


    I let out, but Sun Shilan didn''t come in. He raised his hand and touched my forehead. He said, "my eyes are swollen. I''m crying! Hoarse, cold! Fortunately, you don''t have a fever, otherwise I won''t teach you! "


    I was embarrassed to smile, did not ask her whether Gu Chen left.


    "I asked you last night, and you didn''t tell me!" Sun Shilan sighed, took me downstairs and called out, "Ah Jiao, go and get the cold medicine."


    Just as I wanted to stop it, I was silently swallowed back by her one look.


    "Gu Chen''s son of a bitch is also abnormal. He usually wants me to go to the company in a hurry. Today, before I get up, he went to the company." Sun Shilan pressed me on the seat, and he hated the iron but not the steel, and touched my forehead.


    "There''s absolutely something wrong with you two. Tong Tong, I treat you as my daughter, and I can''t see your grievances, especially... "


    She paused, and then heartache way, "especially you hide in the room crying, I almost heartache to death."


    Sun Shilan took a hot towel to apply to my eyes. My heart warmed and I finally felt better.


    "Thank you, auntie." I said sincerely, "in fact, I didn''t..."


    "Mom, I''m gone. I won''t have breakfast. It''s urgent."


    Suddenly there was an eager man''s voice on the stairs. I turned to see him, but he was just covered by the big column in the living room.


    "Hey! You child... "


    "Bang!"


    In response to the sound of closing the door, she was angry, but helpless.


    "The eldest child has gone home. I don''t know what he''s doing with his father!" Sun Shilan''s voice was full of resentment.I understand her that although elder brother Gu Chen has no fertility, it''s also a piece of meat that falls from her body. Although she dotes on Gu Chen more, she is still worried about him.


    "The cold medicine you want, madam." Ah Jiao came over with the cup, "what''s the matter? Are you sick? "


    "It''s not me, it''s Tong Tong." Sun Shilan reaches out to take it. I see Gillian''s hand pauses obviously. Her face is a little flustered. She opens her mouth to say something to sun Shilan, but I interrupt her with a look.


    I won''t take cold medicine. I know it has a great influence on children, but I don''t plan to tell sun Shilan about my pregnancy now.


    I''ll wait until Gu Chen wakes up and apologizes to me, and then tell Gu Chengzhong and sun Shilan about it with him.


    I took the cold medicine, and I was about to say something with a smile when the words of general manager of sun''s group came from the TV in front of me.


    This is a habit of sun Shilan. He likes to listen to the news of the city before eating.


    I stopped the action, subconsciously looked up, in front of the scene but hurt my eyes.


    On the screen is a live broadcast of a news conference.


    Gu Chen is dressed in a suit and shoes, with a proper smile on his face. The woman holding his arm is Jane Annan.


    She attended the press conference as the Secretary of the general manager, but no one in Tongcheng didn''t know her identity. One after another, she said that she was willing to give up her identity as the third generation of the Red Emperor and stood beside Gu Chen silently to pay for him.


    These words were all said by the reporter, but Gu Chen didn''t explain them, and Jane Annan didn''t explain them either. They were still smiling and looked It''s a perfect match.


    "Oh, this press conference..." Sun Shilan coughed two times and explained, "I know this, the last time..."


    Before she finished, her cell phone rang.

 Chapter 217

    Sun Shilan looked at me awkwardly and didn''t know whether to answer the phone.


    I faint smile, soft voice way, "aunt, I understand, you go to answer the phone, people must have important things to find you."


    "Well Tongtong, I really know about this press conference. It''s... "


    Before sun''s words were finished, I pushed her away.


    I really understand. There''s nothing to explain. Moreover, it''s not sun Shilan who explains to me. The one who really should explain is Gu Chen.


    But what I didn''t expect is that today seems like the beginning for me. I can see fewer and fewer opportunities for Gu Chen, but there are more and more images of him and Jane Annan on TV!


    A week has passed. Gu Chen goes out early and comes back late every day. Every time he comes home, I have already gone to bed. When he goes out, I haven''t got up yet.


    I don''t know if he''s avoiding me on purpose, I just know I can''t stand this anymore.


    Sun Shilan may also see it. He said that Gu Chen is really busy recently. There are a lot of meetings and many things to deal with. After the busy time, he should give it to me, but he is free to accompany me.


    Busy? How busy are you? So busy that I have time to fight with others every day? Don''t you have time to say one more word to your pregnant fiancee?


    I feel sad for some reason. Gu Chen doesn''t trust the children in my stomach for a day, so I won''t tell sun Shilan about them for a day, and I don''t know how long the deadline is.


    I thought he was just in a temper If this is the way he lost his temper, I think I need to ask him face to face!


    So that night, I insisted on not sleeping. I wanted to wait for Gu Chen to come back and tell him exactly what I wanted.


    I waited until two o''clock in the morning, when I was sleepy with my desk, I finally heard the car whistle outside the villa.


    Two in the morning


    So, does Gu Chen come back at about this time every day?


    How much he didn''t want to see me!


    My eyes suddenly turned red, and I remembered Gu Chen''s little things to me. He didn''t do that before. Every time after work, he would come to see me, chat with me, and then sleep with me.


    He said, Tong Tong, I feel uncomfortable all over without seeing you all day.


    So now? Not now. Now Gu Chen is avoiding me. Even his own child can be said to be someone else''s.


    "Bang!" The sound of closing the door in the living room on the first floor startled me. I was afraid of Gu Chen''s wrestling, so I wiped my tears and opened the door.


    The servant is helping Gu Chen to go upstairs. I can smell the smell of wine on the second floor!


    Drinking? Drink again!


    I clenched my lips, walked over and followed the servant into Gu Chen''s room Anyway, since that day, Gu Chen has never entered my room again.


    After entering the room and placing Gu Chen on the bed, the servant turned to see me. Because the room didn''t turn on the light, she was so scared that she opened her eyes and said, "Xia..."


    I covered her mouth, nodded, looked at the drunken Gu Chen, and gently pulled her out of the room.


    "Gu Chen, he Is that the case recently? " I lowered my voice and opened my mouth, but my heart raised it unconsciously.


    The servant was stunned for a moment, but she nodded her head just for a moment.


    Also, if it''s not every day, how can the servant go out to pick someone up when he hears only one horn!


    "I know..." I tried to suppress the heartache in my heart, "you boil a cup of sober up soup, I''ll take care of him."


    I didn''t push the door in again until the servant came downstairs.


    I still did not turn on the light, by the moonlight outside the window, sentimentally looking at his haggard face.


    I put out my hand and gently stroked his locked brow, but how to strode it was also uneven.


    "Gu Chen Can you tell me? What''s in your heart? Are you doing this because of me or someone else? "


    When I opened my mouth, my voice was as light as catkins, but it was gone for a moment.


    But the tears in his eyes could not help fluttering down, pattering on the back of his bare hand.


    Gu Chen moved, frowning deeper, unconsciously shouting to drink water.


    He was so drunk that my heart ached. I stood up on my bed to pour water for him, and then helped him up from the bed.


    But he was drunk and unconscious, and the water was fed in and vomited out.


    "Well, Gu Chen, I''ll feed you in your way." Like you used to be


    I sucked my nose, held back my tears, poured a large glass of water into the glass, leaned down and kissed Gu Chen''s lips.


    The wine in his mouth was so strong that my stomach was churning, but I held back until a glass of water was completely fed, and I was relieved to leave his lips.Gu Chen''s lips


    I unconsciously reached out and touched his cold lips. How long has it been since


    "Zhi --"


    before I could think about it any more, the servant came in with sobering soup.


    "Miss Xia, Gu Shao is too drunk, so the hangover soup is strong." She handed me the bowl. "It''s cool. You can feed it now."


    Her familiarity made my heart ache even more.


    Why in the end, to torture themselves like this?


    The maid helped me to sit Gu Chen up. I was embarrassed to feed her mouth to mouth when she was there, but I didn''t know if the glass of water was working. Gu Chen gradually became aware.


    I put the bowl close to him, and he knew he had drunk it.


    However, when I was about to finish drinking, I saw some soup running down his chin, so I raised my hand to wipe it.


    Gu Chen raised his eyes slightly and looked at me. It was just a moment. He suddenly pushed me away. The bowl in my hand was smashed to the ground, and the broken porcelain pieces were splashed on my hand.


    Before I could react, I almost fell to the ground when I was pushed by him, with a sharp pain in the back of my hand.


    I am stunned, just want to speak, but Gu Chen first step, "how are you here?"


    "I..."


    I wanted to say something, but when I heard his disgusting tone, I suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    "Get out." Gu Chen opened his mouth in a cold voice, which was intoxicated but firm.


    I know I can''t leave. I came to Gu Chen for something to ask, but the maid only explained one word for me, and Gu Chen''s indifferent eyes swept at her, "you say one more word, you will leave for me tomorrow."


    "Gu Chen, you bastard!" I couldn''t bear to let the maid be implicated. I covered my mouth and ran to the door. My tears ran down unexpectedly.


    But when I was running, I almost ran into a man!

 Chapter 218

    Although my eyes were hazy, I still saw the person clubbing in front of me and gave way to him the moment before I hit him.


    The villa didn''t turn on the light. The man reached out to help me, but I dodged. I even heard the man ask who I was.


    I have been running, just want to quickly run back to the room, as an ostrich, pretending not to experience what just happened.


    Tears can not stop, painfully about to twitch up.


    "Bang!" I closed the door, locked it, squatted behind the door and sobbed.


    I don''t know if men are like this. As long as they have doubts, they will not listen to any explanation. But that''s Gu Chen. We have experienced life and death. We don''t need to say one more word to understand each other''s heart.


    Why on earth?


    "Dong Dong" --


    my door was knocked, and my back even felt the slight vibration of the wooden door. I didn''t want to open the door, see anyone, and talk.


    "Sister in law, are you ok?" The only one who can call my sister-in-law is Gu Chen''s elder brother. The voice is so familiar So I almost ran into him just now, but didn''t he ask who I was just now?


    Forget it, I don''t want to think so much.


    When I didn''t speak, he said, "sister-in-law, don''t be angry with that boy. Gu Chen is just like this. He has a bad temper, but he has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Don''t be too angry..."


    After a while, maybe because I still didn''t respond, he stopped knocking at the door and finally said, "I''ll teach him a lesson for you. You can have a rest early, and you''ll see him come to apologize tomorrow morning." He left.


    But with a bitter smile, I sat up from the ground and climbed back to bed.


    Eyes closed, but the brain is sober, tears can not stop, like the tide broke the embankment, keep surging.


    I simply opened my eyes and looked at the ceiling, letting the tears rage.


    Watch the day slowly light up, but a blank heart, do not know how to do.


    Thinking about it like this, I fell asleep. When I woke up again, I was awakened by the knock on the door of the room. At this time, it was already daybreak, and the sun covered the room with golden light, but it didn''t shine into my heart.


    Opened the door, the door is actually standing Ajiao!


    "Miss Xia, are you all right?" I don''t know if my red and swollen eyes scared Ajiao. She looked at me anxiously.


    My heart a warm, this world, there are always people are sincere to me.


    "What can I do for you?" I smile indifferently, but I know that my smile should be worse than my cry.


    "Miss Xia..." Gillian tone can not bear to say, "last night''s thing, both told me."


    Double double? It should be the servant last night. Maybe I look terrible. She can''t comfort me. That''s why she told Gillian.


    "I''m really OK. I''m just pushed by Gu Chen. I feel uncomfortable." Because he had never done this before, even when he was drunk


    Listen to me, Gillian has a moment of silence, I guess she doesn''t know how to comfort me.


    After a while, she changed the subject rigidly, "cough Gu Shao may be drunk Well, Miss Xia, the young master has been waiting for you downstairs for a long time. "


    Gu Chen''s big brother? It''s because of last night!


    I sighed in my heart and said I know. I''ll go down after I wash.


    When Gillian turned to leave, I called her again.


    "By the way, has Gu Chen left?"


    If he doesn''t leave, I''ll have a good talk with him. What does he mean.


    I really can''t stand him like this. Instead of letting him stay away from me and get drunk every day, I''d better make his words clear at one time.


    "I left an hour ago. My wife asked me before. Gu Shao said there was something urgent in the company." Gillian replied seriously.


    I was stunned for a while, then nodded and said I knew. I asked Gillian to prepare the car. I said I would go out.


    Since Gu Chen has gone to the company, I''ll go to him, because at home, I don''t know when I can see him soberly.


    When I went downstairs after washing, the first floor was empty.


    Ah Jiao came to me with warm water and explained that Gu Chen''s brother was called away by the commander, saying that there was something important.


    I didn''t ask. I guess he must have comforted me, but now comfort is far less than Gu Chen''s explanation.


    After drinking the cup of warm water, I couldn''t even eat breakfast. I went to the porch to change my shoes, then took my coat and opened the door to leave.


    I asked the driver to take me to sun''s group. It''s already past working hours. I raised my hand and looked at my watch. It''s almost lunch As it happens, since it''s time, Gu Chen will have time to sit down with me and have a good chat.


    Sure enough, when I got to the gate of sun group by bus, it was just lunchtime.I took out my mobile phone, rubbed the screen, looked at a group of people pouring out from the company, and finally made up my mind to call Gu Chen.


    I put my cell phone in my ear. It was a beep that had not been answered yet. But in a few seconds, I cut off the phone and opened the door to get off.


    Because I saw Gu Chen, he came out from the door, suddenly stopped, took out his mobile phone, at that time, I hung up.


    Standing at the guard with a parasol, I want to see if Gu Chen will call me back. As long as he calls me back, then


    But No,


    Before my thought was over, he told me his choice with action.


    He just looked at the mobile phone and put it away again. He didn''t mean to dial it.


    My heart cooled, took a deep breath, and finally walked in his direction.


    But my steps stopped when I was still 100 meters away from him. I looked at Jane Annam jumping out of the room and naturally took Gu Chen''s arm.


    The way they looked at each other and laughed, stabbed me to pieces!


    "Tut, sure enough, it''s not so easy for a rich family to enter. It''s only been so long, and the fiancee was dumped..."


    "Yes, that proposal was so grand at the beginning..."


    "Yes, the general manager is so romantic. I still remember that day Originally, I thought it was a person with special feelings. Unexpectedly, all the rich and powerful families in the world are the same... "


    "Well, it''s said that the Secretary Jane got angry with the general manager as soon as he came back from a business trip. The whole senior management can see clearly that he didn''t give up."


    "Well, I didn''t expect..."


    People passing by me are talking in low voice in twos and threes, and the voice comes into my ears without any barrier. The tone or sarcasm or pity is just like pouring sulfuric acid into my heart, corroding my heart.


    I don''t know if Jane Annan is really like what they said, but this scene is real and can''t be fake!


    I kept staring at them until Jane Annan looked up and saw me

 Chapter 219

    "Tong Tong! Why are you here today? " Jane released her hand that held Gu Chen''s arm. As usual, she came and took my hand with a smile.


    "Oh I heard that you came back from a business trip, so I came to see you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    I tried to pull out a smile, even I don''t know why I lied in front of Jane.


    I''m looking for Gu Chen. I want him to give me an explanation.


    "Cut!" Jane Annan still heartless smile, but also raised his hand to push me, "you will want to see me? You came to see Gu Chen more or less! "


    I didn''t expect that she would suddenly push me, one of my feet was unstable, and I almost fell to the ground!


    Fortunately, Jane Annan was so close to me that she quickly grabbed me and apologized to me, saying that she was only joking.


    "Never mind..." I dealt with it perfunctorily, because when I was about to wrestle, my first reaction was not to protect the child, but to see what Gu Chen would do.


    But the result let me down He was unmoved.


    "Well, it''s lunch time. I''ve made a reservation in xiankeju. Let''s have crayfish together!"


    Jane Annan didn''t take that carelessness into consideration. She took my hand and went outside the company.


    She didn''t know I was pregnant, which is understandable.


    I finally took a look at Gu Chen and followed Jane Annan''s steps outside.


    Before taking two steps, Jane Annam stopped, turned her head and cried out angrily, "Gu Chen, hurry up, you don''t want me to go with you?"


    Gu Chen smiles and follows.


    There are employees of sun''s group whispering nearby. Even if I don''t hear them, I know what they will say. It''s just what happened to the three of us


    Ten minutes later.


    Now, at the door of a restaurant on the opposite corner of Sun Group, I haven''t recovered.


    Because this place I came, or sun Shilan asked me to come, that day, I watched Gu Chen feed Jane Annan, so today, will I repeat the same mistake that day?


    "Let me tell you, Tong Tong, the crayfish here is delicious. I like it very much..."


    Well, I know.


    I smile, but I don''t answer.


    "Miss Jane, Gu Shao, here you are." The waiter took the initiative to meet her and looked familiar with Jane Annan.


    But it is also true that Jane Annan and Gu Chen are so distinguished people, and I am the only one who is unknown. If Gu Chen''s proposal to me comes to light, I think people will say that I have climbed a high branch.


    Sitting in the box, Gu Chen didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, and I didn''t open my mouth. Jane Annan was the only one who chattered and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Miss Jane, it''s still the old rule, isn''t it? How about spicy crayfish The waiter skillfully checked the menu.


    "Well, yes!"


    "No way!"


    Gu Chen and Jane Annan share the same voice.


    "Why not? What do you want me to eat? " Jane came up in a fit of anger and glared at Gu Chen.


    "Don''t make trouble, Annan." Gu Chen frowned, "do not spicy, to light, and then do not eat heavy dishes, you look to do it."


    As soon as Gu Chen''s voice fell, the waiter was stunned. Maybe he felt that the atmosphere of the box was tense. After he was submissive, he didn''t wait for Jane Annan to say anything more to get out of the box.


    I pursed my lips, but I couldn''t help feeling happy. Is Gu Chen taking care of my pregnancy?


    So He still cares


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help asking Annan, "Annan, I heard you had a fight with Gu Chen yesterday?"


    "Me and him?" Jane Annan looked disdainful. "I don''t want to argue with him. This man is so mean. I wanted to have a barbecue yesterday, but he wouldn''t let me eat it. Why does he care about me?"


    "I''ve been on a business trip for such a long time, but I''m sick to death. I finally came back and wanted to eat something good to reward myself. As a result, he refused to eat it!"


    Jane Ann said that she was more and more aggrieved and didn''t care that Gu Chen was still on the scene.


    But even the corners of my mouth slowly fell.


    It was for her


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tong Tong, are you angry Jane Annan suddenly called my name, and I came back to myself with a forced smile.


    I don''t know what she''s talking about, and I''m not in the mood to listen to it. Sitting in this position, I feel like a foil.


    I don''t want to stay here any more. I can''t ask Gu Chen if I want to.


    Just as I was suffering, my cell phone rang. It was like a straw to me. I stood up from my seat and pointed out the door. "I''ll take a call."


    After that, without waiting for them to say anything, he opened the door and went out.Xiaoyu called and said that she had made up with Liu Yichen, so I didn''t have to worry. After a few words, I hung up, but I didn''t want to enter the box again.


    After taking a deep breath, he pushed the door in and pretended to be in a hurry. He walked with his bag and said there was something urgent.


    I feel like I''m on the run. In fact, I''m really flustered.


    Out of the door of the restaurant, my eyes were sore, and I looked up at the sky. I was stabbed by the sunshine, but my tears didn''t come out at last.


    I walk to the road with my head stuffy. Now I just want to take a taxi as soon as possible, but my arm is suddenly held by someone, and a voice of concern and doubt rings in my ear.


    "Tong Tong, why are you here? What''s the matter? "


    It''s sun Shilan.


    How can I forget that she also works here. It''s normal to meet her.


    "No Well, it''s OK. " I cleared my throat and laughed naturally. "Auntie, I came to see Gu Chen. I just finished my meal and now I''m ready to go home."


    "Is it?" Sun Shilan obviously didn''t believe me. She turned her head and looked inside the restaurant, wondering, "is Gu Chenren? How can he leave you here alone? "


    "He is He''s checking out. I''m not feeling well. He told me to go home and have a rest I can''t make it up any more, and I don''t want to make it up any more. Every time I say a word, my heart hurts.


    "Auntie, the car is coming. I''ll go back first..." I know it''s impolite, but I still opened sun''s hand and went to the taxi on the road.


    "Oh, Tongtong!" Sun Shilan still wants to catch up, but I''ve got a taxi.


    After driving out for a while, I saw sun Shilan enter the restaurant in the rearview mirror


    When I got back to Gu''s villa, I lay on the bed in my room, thinking about what Gu had done to Annan today. Finally, I gave a bitter smile and fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, sun Shilan''s questioning voice came from outside the doo

 Chapter 220

    The voice was fuzzy. I couldn''t hear it clearly, and I didn''t know what the psychology was. I carefully got up from the bed and approached the door. Then I could barely hear sun Shilan''s voice outside.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t make it clear to me today, don''t sleep! Let''s spend it and see who has spent it! " Sun Shilan was a little angry, and his tone was full of anger.


    "Gu Chen, at the beginning you insisted on being with Tong Tong, but I couldn''t stop you. Now we agree with you. What are you doing? Ah? Step on two boats? "


    My heart slightly raised, I also want to know, Gu Chen will say, why just a few days to become like this!


    "Ma..."


    Gu Chen said in a deep voice, "let''s talk in the living room."


    "To the living room? Why go to the living room? Are you guilty? " Sun Shilan sighed.


    "Gu Chen, you are my son. I know you very well. You are definitely not a half hearted person."


    "Son, tell me what you think in your heart."


    Sun Shilan asked the questions that have been lingering in my mind these days. I also want to ask, Gu Chen, what do you think in your heart?


    I don''t know if sun Shilan did it on purpose, but at noon she should have seen Gu Chen with Jane Annan.


    Now, does she want to give me an account?


    "Mom, you..."


    Gu Chen wants to talk but stops. I don''t see his expression, but I can imagine his brow locked.


    "Gu Chen, you proposed. As a man with a fiancee, what should he do or not, don''t you know?" Sun Shilan earnestly advised Gu Chen, "no matter what reason you have, please make it clear to me today!"


    "All right." Gu Chen said frankly, "Mom, I used to like Xia Tong. I''m hot headed. Now after I live together, I find that living environment really produces distance. I I think Xia Tong and I may not be suitable. "


    Standing on the ground, I felt as if I was stepping on a mountain of knives. My legs softened and I didn''t fall down until I raised my hand to hold the wall.


    Gu Chen''s voice continued to come from outside the door through the wall. My heart became colder and colder.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly there was a clear sound outside the door, and then sun Shilan said with a trembling voice, "bastard! Tongtong such a good girl, where do you want to put others? Gu Chen, Gu Chen, I always thought you were sober and calm. No matter what you do, you have been considered carefully! "


    "Growing up, I''m most at ease with you, but what''s wrong with you? Do this for me? " Sun Shilan should be so angry that he even spoke with a trill.


    "Anyway, you can''t separate from Tong Tong. She is my daughter-in-law..." Sun Shilan said, suddenly lowered his voice, "you come with me! You... "


    Sun Shilan''s words stopped in the middle, because she saw me.


    I opened the door and looked at Gu Chen without expression. There was consternation, complexity and disbelief in his eyes.


    Unbelievable?


    Ha ha, he can''t believe it? I can''t believe it.


    "Auntie, can I talk to Gu Chen alone?"


    "But You can... " Sun Shilan was stunned, obviously did not expect that I would suddenly come out, but at the moment when I pulled Gu Chen into the room, she suddenly said nervously, "Gu Chen, don''t talk to me, explain what should be explained!"


    When I had a meal under my feet, a warm current came up in my heart.


    At least anyway, sun Shilan helped me.


    "Bang!"


    The door was closed gently. I slowly reached over and locked it. Then I looked up and looked into Gu Chen''s eyes.


    He didn''t move, his eyes were calm.


    I watched him for a long time, but I couldn''t tell exactly how I felt.


    Confused, helpless, and stunned.


    I didn''t think of Gu Chen''s words. When he said that living environment produces distance, did he mean that I don''t deserve him? But he said he didn''t care!


    Why should I say such words after I am completely occupied? How can I be embarrassed?


    Besides I''m pregnant!


    Although I thought so much, I didn''t show it on my face at all. I bit my lower lip and suddenly said, "Gu Chen, do you want to break up?"


    Tone calm indifference, even I can''t believe it, just that flower was said from my mouth, but also so light.


    Gu Chen did not speak and looked away.


    "Gu Chen, you give me an accurate answer." I took a step forward and stood firmly in front of him, looking into his eyes more seriously.


    Only God knows how painful I am now!


    "If you want to break up, then." Gu Chen finally spoke, and his face was still calm.


    I want to break up? What do you mean I want to break up!ha-ha!


    I laughed and nodded back at him. "OK, let''s break up."


    Tears are not expected to slip, patter patter to the ground, I feel really useless, how can such a little thing to cry?


    No, I can''t cry. As Gu Chen said, I''m not worthy of him. I''ve been with him for so long. I should laugh.


    I turned around abruptly, but suddenly he caught me by the wrist.


    "You..."


    I have a glimmer of hope. I wonder if Gu Chen is joking with me, just like he proposed to me at the beginning, unprepared.


    If Gu Chen told me now that he arranged all this and made a joke with me, I would forgive him, really.


    Because I''m really afraid, afraid of losing him.


    "Tong Tong, that child Knock it out


    Gu Chen hung his head unnaturally, but he didn''t mean to let go of my wrist.


    "Pa!"


    I raised my hand and slapped him. I looked at him coldly. Then I threw off his hand and left.


    I''m in a hurry now! Very eager to leave here, away from Gu Chen, away from home.


    "Ah, Tongtong, where are you going..."


    Sun Shilan''s cry came from behind. If I didn''t hear it, I only knew that I had been running all the time. My eyes were blurred by tears, and my heart felt as if I was about to suffocate.


    What did Gu Chen say? Let me get rid of the baby?


    Does he also think that children are a burden? It''s like Just like the original white!


    Because Shen Bai lost my first child, it has always been an indelible pain in my heart. Every time I think about it, I can''t help it. So now, is Gu Chen repeating Shen Bai''s mistake?


    No, it''s not Gu Chen. It''s me.


    I''m repeating the same mistakes I made before! I''m stupid! I take it for granted!


    I was crying all the way, and I didn''t know how long I had been running, until my lower abdomen hurt, and my eyes turned dark and I lost consciousness.

 Chapter 221

    Wake up again, nose tip is full of the smell of disinfection water thorn nose.


    I slowly opened my eyes, eyes are full of white, fingers micro motion, but suddenly was pressed.


    "Don''t move. I''m dribbling."


    It''s a man''s voice, gentle but can''t help doing what he says.


    But


    I suddenly think of something like, suddenly opened his eyes, struggling to sit up.


    "My My child


    "You can rest assured that the child is still there."


    It was the same man''s voice. I was relieved. I turned to see him. The man was wearing a white coat and was adjusting the flow rate of medicine for me.


    Then I remembered and asked, "why am I in the hospital?"


    "I was sent here. I said I saw you on the road, but the man sent you here and left."


    The doctor adjusted the flow rate and looked down at me seriously.


    "Do you know that your child almost disappeared! You should pay attention to the fetus protection. If you are stimulated again, even Da Luo immortal will not be able to save your child. "


    With these words, the doctor left directly, leaving me in a daze and half a sound.


    If I get any more stimulation, my child will be lost


    I close my eyes, tears fall from the corner of my eyes.


    Think of Gu Chen no waves that let me beat the child''s words, heart pumping pain, pain beyond control.


    Leaving Shen Bai and being with Gu Chen, I thought that this was the person I was destined to live for a lifetime, but unexpectedly, he was just the second Shen Bai!


    I''m tired and I don''t know what to do next. I left everything in the future to Gu Chen, but he said no.


    I''m desperate. I don''t know what''s the meaning of living like this. I just jump from one pit to another!


    If I didn''t have this baby in my stomach, maybe I would have ended my life like this


    But


    "Baby, since you are still in your mother''s stomach, your mother will protect you."


    My eyes softened and I murmured to myself in the ward where I was alone.


    I stayed in the hospital for two days. The doctor said that the kind-hearted man had already paid for it. I just need to keep it here.


    I am very grateful to the kind-hearted person who saved me. After all, in such a society where supporting an old man has to take videos for fear of being blackmailed, that person not only saved me, but also paid so much money, and even didn''t leave his name in the end.


    Two days later, the sun was shining.


    I looked out the window of the hospital, took a deep breath, and finally made a decision.


    I want to leave here, forget Gu Chen, forget everything I have experienced with him, take my children and start over.


    After going through the discharge procedures, I put on my clothes and smelled the fresh air outside the hospital. I cheered myself up in my heart.


    Xia Tong, from today on, even if there is only one person, you should live a good life!


    On the way to the airport by taxi, I felt very lucky. When I went to sun''s group to find Gu Chen that day, I carried my ID card and bank card with me.


    The airport.


    "Miss? Miss The conductor reached out and shook his hand in front of me. "Don''t you have a good idea where to go?"


    Yes, I didn''t know where to go. The world is so big, but there is no place for me.


    "Whatever." I lightly tick out a smile, raised a finger to point to a city, "go there."


    At the moment when I was holding the ticket, I suddenly remembered that I was lying on Gu Chen''s back in the maple leaf covered street. I felt like the princess who lived happily with the prince in a fairy tale.


    It turns out that Cinderella is always Cinderella, and she will be beaten back to her original shape at twelve o''clock. I lived happily with the prince for a period of time, maybe because the clock on the castle wall is broken


    During the security inspection, the security personnel reminded me to turn off my mobile phone. After thinking about it, I sent a short message to Xiaoyu before turning it off.


    I said that I would go out to relax and ask her not to come to me. I would go back to her when I had enough fun.


    Now Xiaoyu is the only one who loves me in the world. Since she has decided to leave, she must not worry about it, let alone Without the warmth brought by Xiaoyu, I think I might not be able to survive.


    After I got on the plane, I sat in my seat and looked at the white clouds outside the window. I felt so relaxed that I didn''t have to think so much and doubt so much.


    And I leave, Gu Chen should also be relaxed, without me, without children, he can be with Annan aboveboard.


    He is the successor of sun''s group. No one will say that he is not. He just says that I want to climb the high branch and fall all over the mud.


    I think I really deserve it. I''m 30 years old. I''m still so naive. I think since Gu Chen has proposed, I have to marry him. Now that I think about it, I don''t blame Gu Chen for the end."Passengers, your flight c-5019 will arrive in Lincheng in five minutes. The plane is taxiing. For the safety of you and other passengers, please..."


    Hearing the broadcast, I regained my mind. When the plane stopped, I got up and walked to and from the cabin.


    I did not salute, alone, standing in a strange city intersection, even the car whistle is strange, the feeling of loneliness arises spontaneously, but had to step forward.


    For their own sake, for the sake of their children, we should also strive to live here.


    I casually find a hotel to stay, sitting in an open room, but do not know what to do.


    A little sound, the whole room is echoing, this feeling makes my heart empty, like duckweed, powerless floating in this world.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting in the room. Until my stomach growled, I felt my stomach with a smile.


    "Sorry, I almost forgot you. I''m hungry. Mom will take you to eat


    Out of the door of the hotel, I finally found the direction and motivation to fight for it.


    Isn''t the baby in my stomach the direction I should strive for? It is also a kind of fate to come to this city.


    Then find a job here and wait for the baby to be born quietly.


    After making up my mind, I''m going to look for a job after eating.


    Actually, it''s good, isn''t it? Gu Chen lives the life he wants. I''ll live my life with my children, and there won''t be such ups and downs again It''s really good.


    When I found a restaurant and was ready to check out, I suddenly saw the recruitment poster on the door. I casually asked if there was any more recruitment here.


    As a result, the owner of the restaurant didn''t open his mouth, and the man next to him who had finished eating and was ready to pay the bill answered

 Chapter 222

    "Are you looking for a job, miss?"


    The man suddenly opened his mouth, startled me, but still nodded.


    "Oh, that''s great. Are you interested in being a tutor?" The man''s tone was sincere. He pointed to a position behind him and said, "well, my family name is Zeng. That''s my son. He''s only in the first grade this year, and his grades are not very good. I want to find a tutor for him. Don''t worry, the salary of tutor is absolutely very..."


    "That Excuse me... " The girl at the front desk who was going to collect the money carefully interjected, "if you want to talk, can you excuse me, there are guests waiting to pay the bill..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The man quickly apologized and made a please sign with me.


    I nodded and followed him to his seat. Before he spoke this time, I was the first to ask, "Mr. Zeng, why did you ask me?"


    Generally speaking, looking for a tutor is not going to school or tutor center? I just asked if the restaurant would recruit people. Would it be too hasty


    "Well I''m sorry to say that. My son likes you very much. " Mr. Zeng looked at the little boy with a smile.


    The little boy is looking at me with a shy face. The joy in his eyes is real.


    "I have found a tutor for my child before, but he doesn''t like it. As you know, this child won''t worry so much. If he doesn''t like it, he won''t study hard." Mr. Zeng looks very helpless.


    I''m a little funny. I didn''t expect that children also pay attention to eye contact.


    "The child is only in the first grade. It''s too early to ask for a tutor."


    In fact, I don''t believe it. Maybe I feel insecure when I come to other places. I always feel that anyone who takes the initiative to talk to you has a purpose.


    "It''s very early..." Mr. Zeng sighed and touched the child''s head. The action was gentle, and even my heart softened.


    "To tell you the truth, we are a single parent family. Her mother had an accident in her car the year before last and left us. I''m busy with my work and I don''t have time to take care of the children, so I want to ask a tutor to give them more warmth."


    He said, looking at my stomach, "Miss, I noticed that your left hand has been placed in the lower abdomen, I guess you are also a mother, so that''s why I want to hire you for the first time."


    After listening to him, I was silent for a while, and finally nodded with a smile.


    This man is very elegant. When he heard the waiter say let me go, he didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction. Moreover, his observation is very strong. I can see that I am pregnant at a glance.


    Such a man with sharp eyes and good manners is definitely in a high position.


    This kind of person can be trusted. I believe in my own eyes. In fact, in this city without relatives, I also need a job that makes me not so lonely.


    The child saw me nodding, threw himself into his father''s arms, gave him a kiss, and then looked up at me carefully.


    Children don''t lie, although I don''t know what makes this child like.


    "Hello, my name is Xia Tong. What''s your name?"


    I went over to greet him with a smile. He poked his head out of his father''s arms and replied shyly, "Hello, sister Tongtong. My name is Zeng Yifan. I''m five years old now."


    Sister


    They are all thirty years old and are called elder sister. I don''t know whether to be happy or blush.


    Later, Mr. Zeng introduced himself that his name was Zeng Ji and he was the deputy director of a trading company. He also said that he wanted me to move into the villa to live with my children, so that everyone would be convenient. Moreover, he repeatedly stressed that the rooms were locked, which made me feel at ease.


    I''m a little funny. I think this man is really good. It''s really inconvenient for me to think that I''m pregnant, so I finally agreed.


    This is the end of the topic. I didn''t expect that I was so lucky. I just came to this city and met such a good person. My work is also good. I won''t be too tired. I still live in it


    After he bought the bill, he offered to help me move things. He said that he would be on a business trip tomorrow, so it would be inconvenient for me to move things alone.


    I smile and shake my head, said it doesn''t matter, take out the ID card to show him, let him give me the address, I will go back tomorrow.


    The words say so, but in the heart is a burst of sigh.


    You have to have something to move. I''m alone Move a wool!


    After a night in the hotel, I got up at 8 o''clock the next morning to return my room and took a taxi to the address given by Zeng Ji.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw the little boy sitting on the steps in front of the villa.


    "Sister Tongtong, you are here at last!" I don''t know if it''s the reason why I''m at home. Compared with yesterday, Zeng Yifan is a little more cheerful. He jumps down the stairs and wants to jump into my arms.


    I jumped and subconsciously protected my stomach, but he was picked up a second before he touched me.


    "Zeng Yifan, did I tell you yesterday that teacher Xia is pregnant, you can''t be naughty?" Zeng Ji holds Zeng Yifan''s neck in one hand and laughs at me.


    But I told my son not to be naughty.It''s lucky to have such a boss.


    "I see, Dad." Zeng Yifan drooped his eyes and apologized to me, "Miss Xia, I''m sorry."


    I waved that it was OK.


    When I got into the villa, Zeng Ji told me where the room was and took me to the villa. Just as he wanted to say something, the servant passing by with the tray was surprised to see him.


    "Mr. Zeng, aren''t you flying at nine?"


    I''m surprised that his nine o''clock flight is just waiting for me, so it hasn''t happened yet?


    Thinking of this, I quickly said that I could let the aunt just tell me that it was important for him to catch the plane.


    Maybe it''s really urgent. Zeng Ji didn''t refuse. He nodded his head to say goodbye to the child and left.


    He didn''t ask me about my education and other things. I understand that he didn''t want to find a tutor. He just wanted to find someone who could speak for his son.


    But I was moved by his love for his children. In fact, I once thought about what Gu Chen would do after giving birth to the child, and whether he would hold the child all day and teach the child to call Mom and dad just like an older child


    But after all, it''s just a thought. Gu Chen is not happy to know the existence of the child. He doesn''t even want the child.


    This is something that I didn''t think of and I don''t want to recall up to now.


    "Miss Xia, Miss Xia, come with me."


    Zeng Yifan took my hand to a room. I was amused by his cautious and guilty attitude and followed him to the room.


    This is a children''s room. The toys in it are piled up into hills, but he doesn''t care much. He goes over these things, takes out a disc from a locked drawer, and then runs to turn on the TV.


    It was a slam dunk player''s disc. Zeng Yifan said that his father would not let him watch it. He could only watch it secretly when his father was away.


    I have no words, want to say something, but the TV has been turned on, and the screen projected by the TV has stunned me.

 Chapter 223

    "Ah Wait... " The picture of Gu Chen and Jane Annan holding hands on TV flashed by. I just wanted to say wait, Zeng Yifan had already changed the disc.


    That picture deja vu.


    "Miss Xia, what''s the matter?" The child blinked suspiciously. I waved my hand and gave a bitter smile in my heart, but I still said it was ok with a smile.


    Now that they''ve all gone, there''s no need to think about it any more. Even if Gu Chen and Jane Annam are different, it''s none of my business


    Holding back the loss in my heart, I watched two episodes of TV with my children, and the baby sitter came to say that I had lunch.


    Zeng Yifan was very good. Even if he was interrupted in the middle of watching TV, he didn''t have a bad temper. Instead, he took my hand and stood up and advised me like a little adult, "teacher Xia, let''s go to dinner first and watch after dinner, OK?"


    I can''t laugh or cry, is it just in a daze that makes him think I especially like watching cartoons?


    But thinking about it, I still remember what my mission was. I stood up on the carpet and said with a smile, "after dinner, let''s do our homework, or take a nap first?"


    "Well, let''s do our homework first, and then take a nap. But in the summer, teacher, you should sleep with me." He winked playfully, with a proud look.


    I couldn''t help reaching over and gently pinching his cheek and laughing, "yes!"


    Seeing such a lovely child, I suddenly couldn''t help thinking, after my child was born, is it as lovely as him, or more naughty?


    Well Gu Chen is so bad. If a child is like him, he will be very naughty. So don''t be like him


    "Miss Xia? Miss Xia Zeng Yifan''s fleshy little hand waved in front of me and looked at me angrily with his baby''s fat face. "Miss Xia, my father said that you can''t be distracted when eating. What if you choke on it?"


    "Cough, I''m sorry, Yifan." I blushed and apologized, but on the other side I was secretly upset.


    How can I think of Gu Chen? He doesn''t want me to have a baby at all


    It''s not only the first time I''ve been caught at work, but also the first time I''ve been distracted!


    What a shame!


    "Here, it''s a dish that my father and I like to eat. Miss Xia, try it, too."


    Zeng Yifan pointed his little finger at the dish in front of him, and forgot what had just happened.


    Although he asked me to taste the dish, he didn''t give me chopsticks. It was enough to see that although the child was small, family education was really good.


    Zeng Ji said that his mother had an accident when he was young, so this child has always been his education In this case, Zeng Ji is really a good father.


    So


    I quickly stopped my thoughts, because if I was not careful, I would think of the father of the child in my stomach.


    After eating Chinese food, Zeng Yifan took the initiative to take me to his study where he did his homework. The room was a bit messy. He blushed with embarrassment, released my hand and ran to put away all the books lying on the table. I couldn''t help laughing at his awkward appearance.


    I went to put things away with him, and he grabbed my finger.


    His hands are very soft and tender. When he holds me tightly, it gives me a feeling that he relies on me with all his heart.


    My heart softened. I held his hand back and felt the touch of it. I thought there might be nothing better in the world


    "Teacher Xia, look at this." Zeng Yifan released my hand and sat upright on the stool. He took out a book and pointed to the book with bright eyes. "I will recite this poem."


    "Is it?" I looked at the song "Qingming" that he pointed to, and moved a stool from the side to sit down with a smile, "then you back it to me?"


    As a child, there is always a kind of psychology that wants to show the best side to others. I understand and I am happy to play with him.


    "Oh, Fanfan, why are you so good today and recite poems?" Nanny was very surprised. She put down the fruit tray and turned her head to my smiling eyes.


    I just wanted to say something, but she was stunned. She looked at me again. Then she came back to herself. She laughed twice and left.


    What does that mean?


    I also want to ask, the children took my hand and asked complacently, "Miss Xia, I''m done."


    "It''s a good memory, but it''s a wrong word."


    Although I''m thinking about things, maybe it''s because I worked as a secretary in sun''s group before. I always pay a little attention to him, so I can clearly hear his wrong word.


    "Where is the restaurant? Shepherd boy points to Xinghua village It''s not Taohua village. "


    I smile and scrape the tip of his nose, "yes, Yifan has been great, remember next time."


    "Miss Xia..." He suddenly looked up at me, eyes full of happiness and satisfaction, "I was intentional."


    "Ah?" I was stunned. I didn''t understand him."In the past, my father came to teach my sister, always let me play alone, locked the door to prevent aunt fan from coming in, and then he took some things to draw on his face, even I didn''t know I was wrong."


    Children''s logic is very clear, but I understand.


    A successful man like Zeng Ji can''t resist his own charm even if he has a child. I''m afraid that part of the reason why he came to me to teach is that I''m pregnant, so I don''t think about him.


    I put the child into my arms with a little pain, and my eyes were red slightly. I said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Teacher Xia will listen to you carefully in the future. Don''t recite it wrong. The teacher will beat the palm of his hand. "


    Zeng Yifan came out of my arms and giggled, "teacher Xia, you won''t hit me!"


    I asked him why, but he gave a sly smile and stopped talking.


    I smile and shake my head, but Yu Guang seems to see the figure of the nanny, but when I turn back, the door is empty.


    When I finished my homework, the child really took me to bed. Because I promised, I couldn''t, so I had to follow him to the bedroom.


    Zeng Yifan''s life is very regular, because he just lay on the bed and soon fell asleep. The sweet and sound sleep made me almost unable to resist the flood of maternal love.


    I can''t sleep, and I get up carefully from the bed. Then I raise the temperature of the room''s air conditioner and help him cover the blankets. Then I paced to the window.


    I don''t want to let myself idle down, because I can''t help thinking about it. When I''m bored, my eyes fall on the family photo on the small desk in the room.


    This is a very loving family, I hook the corner of my mouth, but when I see the woman holding Zeng Yifan, I pause a little.

 Chapter 224

    That woman''s eyes are very similar to mine


    I reached out and touched the woman''s smiling face. So There is no reason why Zeng Yifan likes me!


    This child is so sensitive.


    But it''s just like this that I love him even more. Such a small child will suffer such a heavy blow.


    "When his mother was alive, she would take a nap with him every day."


    I was stunned when a sigh suddenly sounded in my ear, which made me jump. My hand trembled, and the photo frame almost fell to the ground.


    Aunt fan in the mouth of Zeng Yifan was standing at the door, a little lonely at the bottom of her eyes.


    Her voice is very light, obviously do not want to disturb the children, she waved to me, I know, after setting up the picture frame to the door.


    "Miss Xia, you drink water." Aunt fan poured me a cup of warm boiled water. I took it after thanking her gratefully.


    "In fact, there are not ten tutors at home, there are also eight, but only teacher Xia, you let me rest assured." Aunt fan''s face was full of relief, and I was a little embarrassed.


    I just stayed here for a long time. Maybe I can come here by the eyes like Zeng Yifan''s mother.


    "You have just seen that your eyes are similar to our wife. Maybe Yifan likes you so much because of this. Although you have only been here for half a day, I also see what you have done. It''s a must..."


    "Fanfan wants a good friend and a good teacher who can listen to him. I''m old, and my eyes and ears don''t work well. So Miss Xia, since you''re here, Fanfan will ask you."


    Aunt fan''s words were sincere and impassioned. I could only nod my head in silence.


    I''m a good tutor. It''s like I''m the stepmother of my child


    Illusion


    However, this aunt really moved me. After all, in this era, there are not many people who do not live for money and can see their children as their own grandchildren.


    Children don''t want much, just hope to have a person who listens to him. I take a deep breath and want to say that I will take good care of children in the future.


    But before I spoke, aunt fan ran to the room anxiously, and pulled me while running, "the child wakes up, maybe it''s a nightmare."


    I remember that I was pregnant, even if I was in a hurry, I would not run, so when I came to the room, aunt fan had already held the tearful child in her arms.


    I''m curious Mingming is also sitting on the sofa, how can aunt fan know that the child is crying? Or do I have hearing loss?


    No!


    "Xiaofanfan, what''s the matter?" I gently moved over, reached out and patted the child who had been burping tears and slowly fell asleep with eyes closed.


    He woke up, opened his eyes to see me, the eyes misty, slightly blinked, as if to shed tears, like this, it is estimated that individuals can not help but heartache.


    He reached out to me for a hug. I panicked, but aunt fan put the child into my arms with a smile.


    I haven''t held a child like this. I just think he''s soft and small. I can''t hold him stably. There''s a faint smell of milk on his body. In a word, he''s cute enough to explode!


    "Ma Mom... " Zeng Yifan sobbed and buried his head in my chest. My mind was confused. I felt that my hands and feet were not my own. I didn''t dare to move for fear that I would fall him.


    Fortunately, he just yelled and fell asleep again, which made me not so embarrassed in front of aunt fan.


    "Auntie, fan fan, he..." I didn''t teach him!


    If aunt fan misunderstood me, I would be afraid of other people.


    "I know, I know." Aunt fan gave me a resentful look, then lifted the quilt and motioned me to put the child back.


    "You still have a child in your stomach. I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I won''t misunderstand you."


    That''s good!


    I breathed a sigh of relief, carefully picked up the child and tried to put it on the bed.


    He obviously fell asleep, but as if he knew something, he actually held my neck and refused to let go. I have no way to look back at Aunt fan, she just smile, said let me sleep with the children. Sleep with him?


    "What are you afraid of?" No matter whether I want to or not, aunt fan directly laughed and helped me take off my shoes. "You don''t have to sleep with your children in the future? Now more contact with children, long experience is good When I see you, this is your first baby. "


    My child


    I sipped my lips and held on for a moment. What aunt Fan said is quite reasonable. I''ll take care of my children when they are born. Now it''s good to store more experience.


    Thinking of this, I nodded and let aunt fan take off my shoes for me, and helped me cover the quilt with xiaofanfan.I thought I couldn''t sleep. Unexpectedly, with the faint smell of milk, I fell asleep unconsciously.


    This is probably my most comfortable sleep since that day.


    Children rely on lying in my arms, face quiet, let people look at, inexplicably softened down.


    Not long after I woke up, he also woke up and saw that I was sleeping next to him. He was stunned for a moment, and then he gave me a sweet smile, which almost made my heart sprout.


    He came over and gave me a kiss on the face. Then he quickly lifted the quilt and got up. He said, "good afternoon, Miss Xia."


    "Good afternoon, xiaofanfan." I hook the corner of my lip and sit up to put on my shoes, but my action suddenly stops.


    There was a trace of bitterness in my heart. Gu Chen once said to me, Tong Tong, I can see you every day when I wake up. We have made an appointment to say good morning every morning in our life.


    I broke a promise and went abroad without telling him. He got me back.


    Now he has also destroyed this promise, but this time, he will never find it back


    "Miss Xia, let''s go out and play." Zeng Yifan found a small football under the bed and said, "teacher Xia, just watch me play. When you give birth to my little brother, I will play with my little brother."


    When I came back to my mind, I suddenly didn''t know what to say. He won''t really treat me as a stepmother, will he?


    Cough!


    I was surprised by myself. I stopped thinking and nodded to him.


    The children cheered, grabbed my finger and went outside. Unexpectedly, they opened the door and saw a strange woman standing outside.

 Chapter 225

    "Well Hello, may I help you I looked back. Aunt fan didn''t know where she was, so I had to ask her.


    "Who are you?" The woman held hands, Ni looked at me, and glanced at Zeng Yifan, "Fanfan, this is not the tutor your father found for you, is it?"


    I ha ha twice, don''t know how to answer, Zeng Yifan directly ignore her, pull me out of the door, I didn''t notice, accidentally bumped into the woman.


    When she heard the sarcastic voice, she wanted to teach me? I said that Zeng Ji is also really, how this vision is worse and worse every time! "


    No matter how good my temper is, I can''t accept her saying that I can''t teach at home. I was taught by my mother. Does she mean that my mother can''t teach?


    "Miss, since you teach well, why don''t you teach? I don''t know why Mr. Zeng didn''t invite you because of his bad taste. " I politely poked at her pain, and sure enough, her face changed.


    "What do you mean? Make it clear to me


    She was wearing high-heeled shoes. When she came blusteringly, the sound of her heel hitting the marble was very sharp. I subconsciously protected my stomach and secretly regretted it. Why did I get angry with her!


    "Miss Xia, don''t argue with her..." Zeng Yifan took my hand and whispered, "you will suffer."


    I don''t want to quarrel with her. I''m sorry, but now I always feel like I admit that I have no tutor.


    She stood in front of me. Even if she was wearing such high heels, she was just about as tall as me.


    "Miss He, why are you here today?" Aunt fan''s voice relieved me. Seeing that Aunt fan came out, the woman restrained herself a little. She put on a smile and went to the place where Aunt fan was standing.


    "Aunt fan, what happened to Zeng Ji? Why didn''t you see him today... "


    I didn''t hear the following words, because the children had already led me to the back of the villa.


    Although I didn''t hear the words behind, I understand. I''m afraid this is the one who wants to be a stepmother


    "Miss Xia, look, this is the football field that my father and mother made for me together." Zeng Yifan laughingly dragged me to sit down on the chair beside him, "teacher Xia, you see I play football, I play football very well!"


    A child is a child. No matter how unpleasant things are, he will not remember them after a while.


    I was curious for a moment. I took the child''s hand and said, "Fanfan, who is that beautiful sister just now?"


    He wrinkled his little nose. He didn''t want to talk about it. After a while, he said, "she''s not beautiful at all."


    "This is the daughter of the chairman of my father''s company. She always likes to come to our house. Aunt fan asked me if I would like her to be my mother I don''t want it. She doesn''t like me


    "Ah?" I want to ask him how to know, but he raised a smile again, the smile shining in the sun, I have forgotten what to ask.


    "Miss Xia, I''m going to play football!" The children ran to the middle of the grassland with the football in their arms. I had no time to tell them, so I had to raise my voice and say, "pay attention to safety!"


    He said yes and kicked the ball out.


    My eyes follow him, but I think of other things in my heart. Sure enough, children''s hearts are sensitive and fragile. A small detail can make children alert.


    In the future, when my child is born, I will never fake others. I even think that even nannies can''t be trusted


    "Miss Xia, Miss Xia! How many goals have I scored? "


    Children panting to call me, because the reason for running up the small face red, big big sweat down, he is very happy, still running.


    "Three." I raised my hand and compared him with a figure, "sail, kick a little more accurately."


    He laughed more happily. His eyes were bright, as if two stars were embedded in them. He nodded heavily and ran away.


    I felt my stomach unconsciously. I don''t know when my child will be able to run here like a sail


    It should be a long time. I''m really looking forward to it.


    If I happen to meet Gu Chen with my child one day, should I let the child call him father or uncle?


    Will Gu Chen


    "Ah! Miss Xia... " The child suddenly exclaimed and pulled my mind back.


    He fell on the lawn and the football didn''t know where it was.


    "Sail I was in a hurry. I got up and walked to him. I picked him up carefully to check whether he had any wounds.


    "Where did you fall? Tell Miss Xia quickly


    My voice was a little flustered, because I had seen a lot of such situations on TV. I didn''t pay attention to children''s wrestling, but later I found out where I broke it.


    I didn''t dare touch him. My heart was shaking.Zeng Yifan pursed his mouth and stretched out his left hand to me. I saw that the delicate skin on his left wrist was cut open.


    I don''t know why, I just met him by chance, I''m just his tutor, but when I saw him injured, I still couldn''t help but feel painful.


    I dare not see, although the wound is not big, I still palpitation.


    Holding his wrist gently blowing, and then put his arms into his arms, "no pain, no pain, after a while with teacher Xia to go home to medicine, after a while it won''t hurt."


    When I said that, I couldn''t help reddening my eyes first. My mother coaxed me like this when I was a child. No wonder she cried first when she said that


    "Well." Zeng Yifan didn''t cry. He came out of my arms and raised his hand to wipe my eyes.


    "Don''t cry, Miss Xia. I don''t care. I used to fall when I was playing with my mother. I''ve been used to it for a long time


    "You I sucked my nose funny, raised my hand and gently touched his forehead, "since I''ve fallen so many times, why don''t I have a long memory?"


    I stood up from the ground and reached for him, "let''s go home and rub some medicine. We must pay attention next time."


    "Good..." He obediently held me, but suddenly released, "teacher Xia, I''ll go to pick up the ball, you wait for me."


    "All right, go ahead, but don''t fall again."


    I didn''t finish his words, he ran away, looking at the small figure of jumping off, I sighed again.


    I''m really afraid of what comes. The children have already run to me with the football in their arms. At that place, they suddenly slipped and fell back.


    But my eyes widened and I stood in the same place, because the football was flying towards me!


    Before I could react, football was close at hand. My first reaction was to protect my stomach. The next second, I was pulled into my arms

 Chapter 226

    "Be careful!" The man''s low voice from the chest into my ears, as if like a drumstick in my heart.


    If it wasn''t for the gap between his voice and Gu Chen''s, I would have thought it was Gu Chen.


    I raised my head and looked at the man who was very close to me.


    "Why, I''m going to hold it till the end of time! Not yet The angry woman came over and gave me a hard push. I didn''t stand still. Fortunately, Zeng Ji didn''t let me go, otherwise I might fall badly.


    Being pushed like this, I came back to my senses and said thanks to Zeng Ji in a hurry. Then I ran back to help the children up.


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt? " I don''t know if he''s in pain, but I''m in love anyway.


    "I said you fell, deliberately you, Zeng Yifan!" I pulled him to check it carefully, and I was relieved to see that there was no other injury except a butt of grass.


    "No..." The child laughed foolishly, hugged my neck and gave me a kiss, "Miss Xia, I''m sorry, Miss Xia, you''re so good!"


    Hey, this kid, do you know how to be nice?


    I couldn''t help laughing. I forgot that there was a man and a woman behind me.


    "Come on, go home and rub the medicine." I stood up, holding Zeng Yifan''s little hand, and as soon as I turned my head, I saw a man and a woman staring at me.


    "Pretend to be..." The woman snorted with disdain, then looked away.


    "Baoyuan, this is Fanfan''s new tutor. She just came here today."


    Zeng Ji didn''t seem to hear her. Yes, he introduced her with a smile, but I understood. He should know what the woman was thinking. This is a disguised explanation for me.


    My heart is a little warm, I want to say a few words, but the children in my hand are not willing to go. I have no choice but to follow them to the door of the villa and smile apologetically at them.


    "Oh, Zeng Ji! What do you mean Look at that woman. She''s only been here one day and she''s lost in sails. She''s absolutely... "


    Her voice is getting smaller and smaller. I can''t hear it clearly and I don''t want to hear it any more. What''s the matter with that? I''m so fascinated by this little boy?


    Why am I crazy about him? I''m sick! This is what Feitian eats


    Before I thought about it further, the child opened the door by his fingerprint, squatted in the porch, took out two pairs of slippers and pulled down my clothes.


    I understand his meaning, the bottom of my heart feel funny, according to his meaning for good shoes, he was happy to show me a smiling face.


    How can a child be so easy to be satisfied? Just like Gu Chen, I just need to get close to him and kiss him, and I''ll be happy


    "Miss Xia! You are distracted again


    "Ah?"


    I bowed my head and accidentally knocked the child''s nose.


    "Pain..." The child felt the red nose and looked at me accusingly. The sound of the urn and the way of the urn said, "Miss Xia, how can you always be distracted! It''s killing me


    Yeah, I''m so distracted.


    Mingming has already left Tongcheng and Gu Chen. Why do I always think about him. He said all those heartless words. What else can I miss about him


    I shook my head, threw out all the thoughts in my mind, put on a smiling face, and looked at the children apologetically.


    "Fanfan, I''m sorry. Come on, teacher, rub it for you." I reached out, but he dodged me.


    A wave of apology surged in my heart. I knew it before. A child''s heart is always sensitive. I''m still distracted in front of him again and again. It''s really inappropriate!


    "Fanfan, don''t be angry with the teacher, OK? The teacher promised never again


    I don''t know why, for this child who has only known for one day, I was afraid that he would be angry and ignore me.


    "Well, well, the teacher apologizes to you." I pulled him into my arms and he didn''t struggle.


    "The teacher thinks about the baby''s father Because think of him, so talk with fan fan will be distracted I sighed and patted him on the back.


    "The baby''s father? Why not here? " Children''s questions are the most naive, but they are also the most heartbreaking pain.


    Why not here


    "Because he didn''t want me..." No more of my baby.


    "Fanfan, didn''t dad say that? The teacher is pregnant with a baby. You should be obedient. "


    Zeng Ji''s steady voice came from behind. I was surprised and was pulled up by him from the ground the next second.


    "Teacher Xia, the ground is cold."


    "Oh, oh Thank you I gratefully said, "but it doesn''t matter."


    "Teacher Xia is already pregnant, so don''t sit on the ground."


    The woman''s tone was not so hostile, and she even gave me a gentle smile.


    "Thank you." As soon as I opened my mouth, Zeng Yifan grabbed my wrist and went inside.I don''t know why he hates this woman so much. He doesn''t even want me to say a word to her.


    But I don''t like her either.


    "Ah, Mr. Zeng, aren''t you on a business trip today?" Aunt fan came out of the kitchen with vegetables. She was surprised to see Zeng Ji.


    "Because I called him."


    I didn''t look back and knew that she must be elated when she said this.


    "Go and add a pair of bowls and chopsticks. Miss he will have dinner here tonight." Zeng Ji didn''t answer he Baoyuan''s words, "Baoyuan, you sit here, I''ll go and have a look at the sails..."


    "Bang!"


    Zeng Ji''s voice was cut off by the children''s slamming the door. He found a medicine box from the small room and dragged it to me. Then he moved a small stool and sat upright.


    Oh, I almost forgot. He hurt his wrist.


    I sighed at the bottom of my heart and told myself that I must be careful. Then I sat down and found out the ointment to wipe it for him.


    To my surprise, from that fall to now, he didn''t shout pain, even when I was wiping medicine, he didn''t say a word.


    "Fanfan, doesn''t it hurt?" I tried to put light action, "if it hurts, you must tell the teacher."


    "It doesn''t hurt. I fell worse before." Zeng Yifan said with a smiley face, "my mother used to say that I was a fart monkey. I played football and wrestled a lot. Once I almost broke my bone."


    "Mom was so angry that she almost wanted to get rid of the little football field and plant flowers Really, I still have my father''s picture! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The child quarreled with his mother, and his father was taking pictures?


    Er, maybe we ordinary people can''t understand the high-level brain circuits!


    "I''ll find it for you." The child was afraid that I didn''t believe him. He didn''t wipe the medicine, so he stood up. But he didn''t know what he thought of, so he sat back in silence.

 Chapter 227

    "What''s the matter?" Funny, I rolled up his sleeve, ripped open the band aid, and stuck it up.


    "I don''t have any pictures." The little guy lowered his head and looked very lost. "The picture has been torn off."


    He tooted his mouth, and I was slightly moved by the grievance in his voice.


    The picture with mom was torn off? Who would do such a wicked thing!


    "Who tore it? Tell the teacher, the teacher will help you hit him."


    I love this little guy, but I don''t know how to comfort him, so I have to put him in my arms, like I was bullied by my mother when I was a child.


    "Really?" He immediately raised his head from my arms, his bright eyes staring at me, biting his lips, as if he wanted to believe and couldn''t believe it.


    I moved my lips, and suddenly I didn''t know how to answer. If I nodded, the child would take it seriously. If I didn''t, he might not believe me in the future


    "Will you tell the teacher who it is first?" As I coaxed him, I bent over to tidy up the medicine box.


    The little guy bit his lip and looked out the door. He whispered, "that''s the one..."


    "Fanfan, isn''t it ready yet?" Zeng Ji pushed the door open, I quickly stood up and said it was ready.


    I wanted to tell them to eat first, but when I caught a glimpse of Zeng Yifan, I remembered that the young master was still here. Let''s eat some wool first.


    Zeng Ji said thanks to me and took the little guy out of the house. He didn''t forget to let me eat quickly, otherwise the food would be cold.


    I should put the medicine box in my hand where I took it out before, but my hand suddenly stopped.


    If I heard you right What did he say!


    Outside the door, there was no one but he Baoyuan.


    If it''s her, then no wonder the little guy hates her so much, even if I say a word, he will pull me away.


    "Dad, I''ll wait for Miss Xia." I was moved by the tender voice coming from the door.


    "Well, we''ll wait for Miss Xia." Zeng Ji''s tone was not impatient. Instead, he apologized to Zeng Yifan, "it''s dad who didn''t think about it. I''ll remember next time."


    I stood up with my bed, feeling very warm. With such a qualified boss and a warm and clever little boss, I really feel that there is no better job than this.


    "Well, don''t wait for me." I packed my clothes, came out of the room with a smile, nodded to my father and son, "let''s go, have dinner."


    In such a home, it''s very easy for me to integrate into it. At least the attitude of father and son towards me made me gradually let go of the unhappiness in Tongcheng before.


    At the dinner table, he Baoyuan sat next to Zeng Ji, and always served him with food. Her words were so sweet that people who didn''t know would think she was the hostess of the family.


    Zeng Ji couldn''t refuse, but his slightly frowned brow betrayed his psychology at this time. I noticed that he didn''t touch the dishes he Baoyuan put in.


    "Hiss!" I couldn''t help but laugh.


    You can say that this woman''s identity is not low. Besides, this man has a child, and she is so despised that she is so persistent Admiration, admiration!


    Inexplicably, her cheeky appearance reminds me of Gu Chen.


    When he first chased me, although he was different from he Baoyuan''s method, they were just the same.


    I thought and fell in love. The little guy glared at me. I was so scared that I immediately reacted and flattered him with a eggbox.


    He just eased his face, but he was a little sullen with his eggplant box.


    "Miss Xia, my mother used to like this too. In fact, I didn''t like it before, but my mother always gave it to me I really like it when I eat it. "


    He sighed decently and ate the eggplant box in silence.


    I didn''t expect that it was just a eggbox, which aroused his sadness But he''s not complaining, he''s just stating something.


    I''m a little sorry, so I just silently hang down my head and don''t talk, because I don''t know what the little guy has experienced before, so I''m afraid I''ll touch his pain again.


    "Well Fanfan, since you like it, eat more. "


    But she didn''t know what happened when she put the two sails in front of her.


    "I don''t want you to clip it!" The little guy angrily put the eggplant box into Zeng Ji''s bowl, "I only want teacher Xia."


    Er


    "Sail sail." Zeng Ji frowned and looked at the dishes in the bowl, "it''s impolite of you to do this."


    "I don''t care whether it''s polite or not. Anyway, I just don''t want her to clip me!"


    I was shocked, the original children will also be revenge, this is still a whole day down, I saw him for the first time impatient."Zeng Yifan." Even though Fanfan obviously wanted to make trouble, Zeng Ji didn''t get angry. He just called his name calmly but with dignity.


    I saw the child flat mouth, and then throw chopsticks to the table, with a crying voice called, "smelly dad, Bad Dad!"


    After that, he ran away and slammed the door of the room.


    I don''t know what to do, because I''m just a tutor and not a nanny. Besides, I don''t know how to coax children


    He Baoyuan''s face was not good-looking. She coughed twice and stopped talking.


    "I Otherwise Shall I go and have a look? " I tried to open my mouth. Unexpectedly, Zeng Ji nodded.


    "Miss Xia, please." He has some helplessness, "Fanfan likes you very much. He is still young and doesn''t understand many things. I have to trouble you to teach more."


    He said that I''m duty bound, of course.


    Zeng Yifan''s door is not locked, I gently push the door open, the room did not turn on the light, the light is very dark, I also heard his low sobs.


    "Fanfan, I''m Miss Xia." To be honest, I really don''t know how to coax children.


    Especially a child who is always good and then suddenly blows up


    "Wuwu Miss Xia... " He took the initiative to rush into my arms, whimpering like people holding pain.


    I sighed and just hugged him without saying anything. Later, I didn''t know how long it took for him to fall asleep.


    "Children are children." I chuckled and put him into the quilt. This time, he was very good. He went into the quilt and fell asleep.


    I looked at his tearful face and felt pain in my heart. At this time, the door of the room was pushed open, and I remembered Zeng Ji''s deliberately low voice at the door.


    "Miss Xia, can you come out for a while?"

 Chapter 228

    I nodded and helped the children to cover the quilt. Then I went out with ease.


    The door closed gently, but Zeng Ji was a little embarrassed. I thought it was because he had just made a baby cry. He said jokingly, "Mr. Zeng, Fanfan has fallen asleep."


    "Well I know He said, looked around, and then walked to the living room. He Baoyuan didn''t know when she was leaving.


    Well I think I can''t stay any longer.


    "Sit down, Miss Xia."


    "Thank you." I couldn''t figure out what he was going to say. I looked at him suspiciously.


    "Miss Xia, thank you just now."


    He looked into my eyes and let me down a little bit. Maybe it was because the children suddenly called me "Mom" today. I was afraid that Zeng Ji would also come here.


    It turns out that I think too much.


    Zeng Ji helped me pour a cup of boiled water and sighed, "Fanfan is actually very good. Since his mother left, he has never been as angry as just now."


    "I don''t want to coax, but I don''t know how to coax."


    Just like me.


    But I still didn''t know what he wanted to say, so I didn''t cut in.


    "Teacher Xia, although you have only been in touch with him for one day, I can see that he really likes you." Zeng Ji looked at me sincerely, "I''ve never seen him treat any woman so well except his mother, so Miss Xia..."


    I unconsciously tensed my body for fear that he would say something like being here forever.


    "Can you stay here longer? Don''t worry, I just mean You see, you''re pregnant. It''s not convenient to walk around. It''s better to wait for the baby to be born and then consider whether to leave or not. "


    So this is it!


    Because when I came here in the morning, I asked Zeng Ji how long it would take at least if he signed the contract.


    He said three months.


    I raised the corner of my lip, gently laughed and stood up, "Mr. Zeng, as long as you are willing to accept me, I will have the cheek to stay until my baby is born."


    "There''s nothing I can''t accept. It''s up to me to thank you."


    He also stood up and gratefully extended his hand to me. I thought it was funny. He was a vice president, but he did not hesitate to put down his position for the sake of his children.


    Actually, I admire this man.


    In this world, there may be no harm without contrast!


    I used to think that Gu Chen would do the same. He might go out early and come back late every day, but he would always spare time to accompany me and my children.


    But he didn''t even have the space for me to imagine that scene, which directly broke my dream.


    "Miss Xia, it''s getting late. You can have a rest early Oh, by the way, tomorrow seems to be Monday... "


    He said, raising his hand and looking at his watch, "it''s really Monday. I''ll trouble Mr. Xia to send him to school tomorrow morning You don''t have to walk. You have a car


    His eyes stay in my abdomen, in fact, I don''t care, pregnant also can walk.


    But still should, back to the room, did not ask which school.


    Asked me, I don''t know the way, even the city is strange, where to know a school.


    Maybe it''s because I finally got a sleep, or maybe it''s because I''m not familiar with the bed, so I tossed and turned, but I didn''t fall asleep.


    It was the cup of boiled water I drank before I went to bed. I had to get up and go to the toilet.


    After going to the toilet, I was about to go back to my room, but I was dazed to see that the balcony on this side of the living room was pulled up with curtains. Occasionally, behind the curtains lifted by the wind, there was a bright fire.


    I went over and lifted a corner of the curtain, but I was slightly stunned to see this figure.


    The man was wearing a black shirt, and the fabric was ironed, which made his figure bigger and longer.


    With both hands on the railing, the white hands are more white in the moonlight. There is a cigarette between the fingertips, which is bright and dark by the night wind


    If I didn''t have a sense of lucidity in my head, I would have jumped over and hugged him.


    Because his back, too much like Gu Chen!


    as like as two peas of smoke, the lonely smoke and the smoke of the silk came from the night before I left.


    My eyes suddenly a little sour, took a deep breath, put down the curtain, back to the room.


    I don''t want to remind myself of Gu Chen again. I fall on the bed and sleep.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep. Aunt fan called me when I woke up in the morning.


    After washing, I saw the children sitting on the dining table in their school uniforms. I remembered what Zeng Ji said to me last night. It seems that the children are going to school today.


    "Fanfan, what time do you have class?" I pulled up the chair next to him and sat down to help him get a sandwich.


    I didn''t see Zeng Ji in the morning. I guess I went to work or on a business trip."Nine o''clock Miss Xia, will you take me there? "


    The child looked up at me expectantly. I touched his head with a smile and joked, "if you kiss me, I''ll send you..."


    Before I finished, the children came up and gave me a kiss!


    What''s more, the kiss is the mouth!


    "I kiss you, Miss Xia, you promised." Elated, he reached for the sandwich and nibbled it.


    But I didn''t ask you to kiss!


    I looked at him in seclusion, and finally gave up. As a child, I didn''t understand this.


    I don''t think much about it. I eat breakfast with chopsticks.


    When we finished eating and took the bus to the kindergarten, it was only 8:30 in the morning.


    To my surprise, Zeng Ji''s car was parked at the gate of the kindergarten.


    The nature of women is gossip. I can''t help thinking He won''t have any illegitimate son. He''ll study here too


    But I just gave up my mind, because Zeng Ji had got out of the car and walked towards me and the children.


    "Daddy The children were very excited and rushed into Zeng Ji''s arms.


    And then


    Then, they kiss mouth to mouth!


    I subconsciously bit my lower lip, blushed and looked away unnaturally.


    "Good morning, Zeng Yifan." A sweet voice sounded and I turned to see it.


    "Good morning, teacher Xiaoxiao." The child jumped into the teacher''s arms again, put his arms around the teacher''s neck and gave her a kiss in the face.


    "It''s so lovely today. Did mom and dad send you here together?" The eyes of the female teacher turned around on Zeng Ji and me, "no wonder today is so happy. Mom and dad should be the first time to send you to study together, right?"


    The children don''t speak, silly smile, holding the teacher''s hand in, and don''t forget to say goodbye to me and Zeng Ji.


    I''m still in a daze, what''s mom and Dad

 Chapter 229

    Watching the children go in hand in hand with the teacher, I haven''t recovered until Zeng Ji reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of me, and helplessly shouts out a word to me.


    "What?"


    Because of my height, when I look straight up, my eyes are right on his lips. I don''t know if I''m guilty. As soon as I see his lips, I can''t help thinking of the little friend''s kiss


    Cough!


    I quickly looked away and looked down at the ground.


    "Miss Xia, are you free today? Can you go shopping with me? " Zeng Ji asked for my opinion in a gentle voice.


    But we both? What do you want to buy?


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong," Zeng Ji waved hastily, "because tomorrow is Fanfan''s birthday, so I want to buy him a gift."


    "He was born so long, and I didn''t give him a few birthdays. I feel guilty, so I went to the company this morning to ask for two days'' leave, and I will accompany him these two days."


    I went to ask for leave. No wonder I didn''t see him in the morning.


    "As you know, I''m a big man. I really don''t know what to give him. I just want you to pick it up together..." As he said this, he scratched the back of his head with some embarrassment. There was no vice president''s airs at all. This action was It''s like Gu Chen.


    I laughed and readily agreed, "I''m free, then Shall we go now? "


    He also laughed, pointing to the car parked not far away, "Miss Xia, thank you."


    I shrugged and winked playfully. "Who makes me like Xiaofan so much?"


    Zeng Ji was obviously stunned, and I realized that my action was too misleading, so I quickly went to open the door and sat down.


    In fact, Zeng Ji has the ability to let people off guard against him unconsciously and feel dependent on him inexplicably.


    Even people like me who have no sense of security can''t help putting down their guard when facing him. The feeling he gave me was the elder brother next door.


    No wonder he Baoyuan likes him so much. Even if he is not so handsome and has a baby, she will stick to him That''s probably the reason.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the mall, and Zeng Ji came around here to help me drive.


    "Mr. Zeng, what kind of gift are you going to buy for Fanfan?" I get out of the car and my eyes stay on the logo of this high-end shopping mall.


    In Tongcheng, it seems that it''s the same logo. Gu Chen made the whole shopping mall for me


    However, it was all once.


    I sucked my nose, got rid of what I had in my head and walked inside.


    "I didn''t think about it. Just pick it Oh, be careful


    I stepped into the gap, a sprained foot, almost fell, Zeng Ji quick, helped me.


    I grabbed his wrist, half a ring did not release, because I just inadvertently saw the post of the shopping mall on the search notice.


    And on the notice, it was my name!


    Who''s looking for me? Even the notice of looking for people has been pasted, and it has been pasted to Lincheng!


    Is it Gu Chen or sun Shilan?


    I don''t know and I don''t want to know.


    Looking away, I found that I didn''t let go of Zeng Ji''s wrist. I coughed awkwardly twice. Then I let go and apologized to him.


    "Nothing." Zeng Ji was not at all unnatural, "walk carefully, after all You''re not alone now. "


    Yeah, I''m not alone now.


    I smile, did not answer the words, straight to the mall inside, but Yu Guang can''t help but glance at the column.


    "Miss Xia, you Is it from Tongcheng? "


    Zeng Ji inadvertently asked me, I remember the strange number left on the notice, it is Tongcheng.


    Maybe he saw it too.


    "Mr. Zeng, I''m from Tongcheng, and because of some unavoidable reasons, so don''t ask, is that ok?" I''m afraid that when he asks, I can''t help trying to escape.


    After all, I came out of Tongcheng because I couldn''t face it.


    "I''m sorry." He sincerely apologized, "I just saw the notice. I''m afraid your family is worried. I can''t help asking. Since you mind, I won''t ask in the future."


    My family?


    Where do I have my family I have been alone for a long time. I thought Gu Chen was. Later, I found out that I was the only one in my life.


    "Thank you." I didn''t explain. After thanking him, I went up the escalator.


    There was no air conditioning in the shopping mall. I was sweating. I looked down at my long sleeves and sighed.


    When I came to Lincheng, I had a dress. I wanted to buy clothes, but I forgot when I came to Zeng''s house. Now that I''m at the mall, I''m going to buy something I need.


    I put aside the ideas in my mind and went to the top floor with Zeng Ji.


    The top floor is selling toys. Since I don''t know what children like, I''ll pick it first according to Zeng Ji.When I got to the top floor, I saw a whole row of baby clothes. My hands caressed my stomach and couldn''t move their eyes.


    The clothes are so small that babies are born to wear them.


    Perhaps out of instinct, I went over there and reached out to touch those little clothes. A strange feeling came up in my heart.


    Imagine my baby after birth, wearing this dress, as if the whole person surrounded by this love, even slightly hook up the corner of the mouth.


    "Miss, these are all new goods from our side. They are made of top-grade cotton cloth. They are very comfortable to wear."


    The shopping guide came over to introduce me with a smile, but I blushed slightly and waved my hand in a hurry. She said that the baby was born early and it was useless to buy it.


    "In your words, the child can stay in your stomach for at most a month. Our clothes don''t break in ten months." "She giggled," not to mention as a mother to be, these things are ready in advance, and can not only prepare one or two sets


    "When I gave birth to a baby, it was because I didn''t prepare enough. Later, I was in a hurry. It was the child whose father went to the mall several times to find out."


    "Is it?" I was intrigued by her words, completely forgetting that there was a Zeng Ji beside me, "will I be very busy having a baby?"


    "That''s right!" Seeing that I didn''t understand, she explained a lot in detail, and finally recommended me to buy the small suit.


    "You see, my father is more serious than that elm head in our family."


    She looked behind me, and I was confused. Then I remembered that Zeng Ji had come up with me, and we were going to buy a gift for Xiao Fanfan


    I blushed. I didn''t know what to do with the clothes. After so much talk, I would be embarrassed if I didn''t buy them.


    But


    "Wrap it up." Zeng Ji suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 230

    "Ah?" I was stunned, "but I..."


    I want to say something more, but the shopping guide has already folded the suit with a smile.


    "Miss, you see, your husband has said to wrap it up What''s more, these things were originally used. It''s the same to buy them early or late By the way, sir, just this one? "


    "Take more." Zeng Ji hooked his lips and said with a faint smile, "take the best fabric."


    "OK, no problem." The shopping guide turned a smile into a flower, folded the bag neatly and put it in front of me.


    I blushed and couldn''t do it. I was stunned by her "your husband" for a long time. Until the hand reached out to me, I remembered to explain, "no, you misunderstood me, we two..."


    "How much is it?" Zeng Ji took out a card and handed it to her


    No!


    I want to stop him, did not want me to raise his hand, but he also raised his hand, directly handed the card to the shopping guide, "no password, you take it to brush."


    I watched the shopping guide leave with her card and said, "did you really let her brush it? But... " But you are not really my husband!


    "I''ll buy it myself. How can I let you buy it..."


    Before the shop assistant comes, I want to explain and get the card back.


    No matter what, Zeng Ji shouldn''t help my baby buy clothes. He''s just my boss.


    Zeng Ji held me back. With a smile in his voice, he explained, "thank you for coming with me to help fan fan choose a gift. I''ll be sorry if you don''t accept it. "


    Laugh at the wool!


    I bit my lip and said thank you. He said this, I can not agree?


    But it''s kind of weird.


    Holding the bag handed by the shopping guide, I said thanks and turned to leave. She grabbed me and asked me with a smile if I wanted to leave her phone. If I have any questions in the future, I can ask her.


    As soon as I thought about it, I wrote down her phone. Before I could collect the mobile phone, the bag in my hand was taken by the people next to me.


    Zeng Ji complexion as usual, light way, "teacher Xia, I have in, how can let you carry things, not to mention you are to help me today."


    I didn''t know what to say. At last, I took a deep breath and said thanks.


    You''re the boss. You''re right about everything.


    After I bought the clothes, I suddenly felt a little funny. I came to choose a gift for xiaofanfan, and then I bought something by the way. Instead of choosing something, I bought a big bag for the little guy in my stomach.


    I put my hand on my belly and gently touched my stomach. Little guy, little guy, when can you come out.


    Just thinking about it, my eyes suddenly stopped at an assembly plane on the store shelf.


    This kind of thing, boys should like it very much.


    I turned to see Zeng Ji, but he shook his head faintly, "I sent a similar one the year before last, and now it''s still in Fanfan''s children''s room It''s not even opened. "


    He was helpless, and I was confused.


    Boys don''t all like this. The kids didn''t even tear it down?


    If you don''t give this, what will you give!


    I''ve never given anything to children. My understanding of angry gifts is limited to girls who like Barbie dolls and boys who like remote-controlled airplanes or cars


    And obviously, if the remote control car is useful, Zeng Ji won''t let me pick it.


    I blinked blankly and didn''t know what to do.


    "Or Send a book? " I have no experience in this field.


    "Fanfan likes to play." Zeng Ji tactfully vetoed my suggestion, "let''s go and look around to see if there is anything suitable."


    Well, the big boss has already spoken. I have no reason to refuse.


    In this way, I followed Zeng Ji to turn most of the top floor. I asked about all kinds of toys, and none of them seemed suitable in his eyes.


    I decadent carrying a bottle of mineral water, standing on the edge of the railing, ear heard Zeng Ji''s voice with a little smile.


    "Miss Xia, you may have misunderstood me."


    "What?" I was puzzled. Didn''t I choose a gift for Fanfan?


    "Miss Xia and Fanfan have been together for a day. Although the time is short, the children always confide in the people they like, or show what they like."


    "Fanfan and I stay together every day, and he is very obedient, but To tell you the truth, he has never been so close to me as to you. "


    Hearing this, I was stunned. It took me a while to understand what Zeng Ji meant.


    "I see what you mean, Mr. Zeng." I handed him the mineral water on my hand. "Please wait for me here. I know what to give him.""Is it?" He took the water from my hand and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No..." I blushed, "I''ll go to the bathroom first..."


    Fanfan is only five years old, that is to say, his mother left him when he was three years old.


    When he lost his mother at such a young age, what he wanted most was maternal love.


    I blushed for my previous perfunctoriness. I thought it would be OK for children to buy anything to coax them. So I just took the toys that asked Zeng Ji and they were all pleasing to the eye. They didn''t get distracted at all.


    I ran to a place I just passed by, pointed to one of the things and asked the boss to wrap it for me.


    It''s something he might like from the perspective of sails.


    Taking the wrapped gift back to the place where Zeng Ji stood, he frowned slightly, and his eyes stayed on the gift box.


    "Oh This is my gift to Fanfan. As for yours, let''s go and choose it. "


    I mischievously picked to pick eyebrow, took my water from Zeng Ji''s hand, turned round and couldn''t help laughing.


    Zeng Ji had no choice but to honestly turn the top floor around again, and finally bought a suit of clothes for Fanfan.


    He looked at me bitterly, I lost my smile, and suddenly felt that he was too bad, but looking at his expression, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Agreed vice president? What''s the deal?


    When I got my things downstairs and was ready to leave, I patted my head and said, "ah, I forgot one thing I''m sorry. You wait for me. I''ll come. "


    Even if I didn''t change a suit of clothes, I dare to forget to buy clothes. Sure enough, people say that I was pregnant for three years.


    Pregnant is not the same, climbing a building tired me half to death, but also have to protect the stomach not to let the little guy tired.


    I stopped at the door of a high-end women''s dress shop, looked at their sign, and then stepped in.


    Once, Gu Chen was in this store and packed the clothes of the whole store.


    "Hello, I want to buy some clothes." I found the shopping guide and pointed to the skirt hanging on it.


    Unexpectedly, she was stunned when she saw me. After a long time, she asked, "are you Miss Xia?"

 Chapter 231

    "You know me?" I''m a little confused. If it''s the shop in Tongcheng, she knows me, but it''s in Lincheng


    "Oh, yes, yes!" She immediately showed a smiling face, to guide me, "this way, please."


    "How do you know me?" I didn''t move. I looked at her suspiciously, but I thought of a possibility.


    She pointed to the work card on her chest with a light smile, "I was transferred from Tongcheng. The day you went to buy clothes with Mr. Gu, I happened to be there."


    So it is. I thought Gu Chen had arranged something


    Cough!


    I stopped thinking, rather guilty to show a smile, with a finger at the top of the skirt, rigidly changed the topic, "take that off, I try."


    Gu Chen doesn''t know what I can arrange here, let alone What he likes now is Annan. How can he arrange these things for me.


    "Yes, just a moment." The salesgirl''s attitude was very good. After a while, she brought a glass of ice water.


    "I didn''t have the chance to receive you last time. I didn''t expect that I would have the chance to be transferred to Lincheng this time. It''s really my honor." She has a wonderful smile. Although the words are all flattering, they don''t make people feel disgusted.


    But it''s no wonder that Gu Chen made such a big deal last time and directly packed the clothes of the whole store. No one will forget it.


    "I don''t drink ice water, thank you." My hand on the belly, she also found, sorry to smile, to change a cup of warm water.


    I sat for a while. Just remember Zeng Ji is still waiting for me downstairs, can''t help but secretly chagrin, how even forget this!


    People are waiting for me downstairs, but I try on my clothes It''s so mindless.


    Thinking of this, I quickly stood up from my seat and apologized to the clerk who just took off the clothes. "Don''t try. Take the small size and wrap it for me. Thank you."


    "Ah? Won''t you try? " The clerk couldn''t believe it, "but..."


    "But you have to wear clothes to know whether they fit you or not." Ear suddenly rang out a familiar voice, I was startled, turned to see, did not know when to come in Zeng Ji.


    "Mr. Zeng, how can you..." What happened to him?


    "You''re running too fast. I''m afraid you''re hiding from me to buy something for xiaofanfan, so I came up to have a sneak look."


    He laughed teasingly and put his hands idly in his pockets. The good things he bought should have been put into the car.


    "Yes, Miss Xia, it''s better to try on your own clothes." The salesgirl answered every minute so that I couldn''t refuse.


    The salesgirl kept persuading, and Zeng Ji was joking. I had no choice but to nod and follow her into the dressing room.


    The skirt is light green, with off white flower embroidery on the hem and a ribbon of the same color on the waist. It looks good.


    Put on the skirt, I don''t know how to tie that ribbon, so I have to hold it in my hand and open the door.


    "Excuse me How do you tie this? " I stood at the door at a loss, always feeling a little indecent.


    The people in the shop were stunned. For a long time, no one answered me. I was even more cramped.


    Isn''t it that I don''t look good in this, how can I have this expression?


    I swallowed my saliva, gritted my teeth, stamped my feet lightly, and turned to change my skirt.


    "Don''t move." Zeng Ji was the first to speak, and a footstep sounded behind me.


    I was yelled by his words, and I didn''t dare to take another step.


    The ribbon in my hand was suddenly pulled away by him, and then a slender hand appeared around my waist. It flexibly went around my waist and tied a knot on the left side.


    I was startled by Zeng Ji''s sudden action. Just as he wanted to break away, he let go of me.


    "The skirt is very nice. Don''t change it." He looked at me seriously, as if he really just thought my skirt was beautiful.


    "Yes Is that right? " I looked away and fell on the green figure in the mirror.


    The ribbon is just right. It''s not a bow, but it looks better than a bow. The color of the skirt is bright, and it makes me white.


    "Here''s the one. Wrap it up."


    Women love beauty, and I''m no exception. Buy what you like, of course, is also in a good mood.


    Then he raised his finger and pointed to the other two sets that were more pleasing to the eye. "Wrap them together, I won''t try. Take the small size Oh, wait. I''ll change my clothes. "


    "Don''t change it." Zeng Ji held me, with a clear smile in his eyes, "just wear this."


    I frowned and politely broke free of his hand. I''m not used to having too close contact with any strange man, even though I don''t resent Zeng Ji and think he''s a gentleman


    He didn''t expect that I would have such a big reaction. He stood in the same place for a moment, moved his lips to say something, and his face was a little at a loss.Seeing him like this, I suddenly feel a little embarrassed. I''m not a martyr of chastity. What''s more, they didn''t do anything


    "Well, Mr. Zeng, you think this skirt looks good, too!" I pulled out a more natural smile, "such a beautiful skirt, of course, must be kept until tomorrow''s Fanfan birthday to wear, just have a sense of ceremony."


    When I finished, I didn''t wait for him to say anything more. I pushed open the door of the fitting room and changed the skirt.


    After changing into their own clothes, back against the door, clenching his lips.


    What''s wrong with me? Are all pregnant people like this?


    This is my boss


    I stayed in the fitting room and thought a lot before I opened the door and went out to pay the bill.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I went out, I saw Zeng Ji holding the card to the beauty shop assistant.


    "Oh, wait!" I carried the green skirt, "I''ll pay for it myself."


    He paid for the baby''s clothes and said it was in the past. If it was my own, I couldn''t say it.


    The girl who had received me before looked at me with complicated eyes. Her eyes turned around Zeng Ji''s body and then on me.


    I know what she means. I guess she thinks I''m a mistress. She used to be Gu Chen, but now she''s Zeng Ji


    But the girl took out the wallet and gave it to me with a bitter smile.


    "How much is it?" I don''t know if I''ve been with Gu Chen for a long time. I don''t care about the price when I buy clothes. I knew that before, I cared about the price very much.


    "Er, the four skirts are 57000, and the discount is 52000, but..."


    She did not finish, I have secretly tongue, just a few skirts, how so expensive.


    "But what?" I''m ready for a massive hemorrhage. I didn''t expect her next words to surprise me.


    "But you don''t have to pay. All your consumption in our store is free of charge."

 Chapter 232

    "What?" I was half a beat slow. "Why?"


    When I went to see Zeng Ji, he looked like he didn''t know why.


    "Because Mr. Gu has acquired our brand, and said hello, as long as you come to consume, it is free of charge." She smiles and gives me the card back.


    I was shocked and speechless. I didn''t pick up the card for a long time.


    Gu Chen, he Actually bought this high-end women''s clothing brand?


    Oh, my God!


    Although I don''t know much about these high-end women''s wear, I have heard a little about GC.


    Having been in the high-end women''s wear market for so many years, its strength can''t be underestimated. Gu Chen said that he would buy it if he bought it, which is definitely a considerable sum of money


    I guess it''s GC that he bought after he proposed. It''s too late to tell the people in this women''s clothing store that we have broken up.


    Thinking of this, I smile and put the bag on the front desk again. "I have nothing to do with Mr. Gu. He should not have time to inform you."


    "Pay for it. You can brush it as much as you want."


    Now that I''ve broken up, I don''t want to have anything to do with him. Even if I miss him very much, I still can''t forgive him for letting me kill my child.


    "But Mr. Gu said at the beginning that as long as our store doesn''t close down for a day, this order can''t be disobeyed..." The salesgirl was very embarrassed, "Miss Xia, please don''t embarrass us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know what to say. I haven''t seen such rich people who refuse to accept it.


    "If you don''t want me to pay for it, hang up the skirt. I don''t want it." I had a cold face and a firm voice.


    "This..."


    Several girls came over and looked at each other in a dazed way. I don''t think they''ve ever met someone like me who doesn''t want to pay.


    "Use mine." Zeng Ji took out the card with a light look. He couldn''t say what the expression was, but it was not as pleasant as before.


    I pursed my lips. As soon as I wanted to say that I didn''t need the clothes, he leaned down and whispered in a voice only I could hear, "from your salary."


    Me


    Well, that''s not bad.


    "Thank you very much."


    I sincerely thank those girls. Seeing the deadlock, they finally nodded and brushed Zeng Ji''s card.


    He still didn''t let me take the bag. He followed me gentlely until I got on the bus. I thought he would ask me who Mr. Gu was, but he didn''t ask.


    Like he said when he came in, if I mind, he won''t ask.


    Gu Chen used to be the same He never broke his promise.


    Back to the villa, aunt fan has prepared lunch, because Zeng Ji doesn''t have to go to work today, so there are only two of us on the table.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward. Neither of them knew what to say. I didn''t know what to eat. I thought that Gu Chen had bought GC, which made me free of charge for life.


    What does he mean? I was sneered at here, and that kind of thing happened there.


    After finishing the meal, Zeng Ji explained that he had some things to deal with and would stay in the study all the time. He asked me to go to the study to find him if I had anything.


    I nodded numbly. When Zeng Ji went upstairs, aunt fan brought fruit to chat with me for a while. I excuse that I was a little sleepy and wanted to take a nap, so I asked aunt fan to call me at the end of Fanfan''s class.


    Back to the room, I couldn''t sleep. I sat on the bed for half a while, and my eyes stayed on the landline at the head of the bed.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I still remember the phone number on the search notice I saw at the entrance of the mall. I want to know who is looking for me.


    Will It''s really Gu Chen.


    Pick up the receiver, slowly press a few keys, unconsciously biting the lip, waiting for the connection.


    Even I don''t know why I remember this phone so clearly. It''s like printing it in my head.


    However, when the beep came out of the receiver, I suddenly put down the receiver and made a sound.


    I don''t understand what I''m afraid of, but I don''t dare to guess who will be there.


    Xia Tong, what are you afraid of? Even if it''s Gu Chen, it''s him who''s sorry for you, and it''s not you who''s sorry for him!


    I took a deep breath, shook my hands and pressed replay.


    This time, the phone didn''t ring twice and was picked up. It was a woman talking there!


    "Hello."


    "You Hello I swallowed, "excuse me Oh, excuse me, are you looking for someone? "


    What I wanted to ask was, what can I do for you to find Xia Tong? But after thinking about it, I changed a sentence.


    "Yes, yes." The girl said eagerly, "do you see that girl? Could you please tell me the address I saw? "


    The voice is not Xiaoyu''s, it sounds strange."What''s her name? What''s your relationship? " I deliberately lowered my voice and said in a serious voice, "how can I know what you''re looking for this girl for?"


    "Please don''t worry. This girl is Xia Tong, my friend. She just disappeared a few days ago. I''m very worried. If you see her, please tell me. When you find her, I''ll give you a thank-you fee, so..."


    "Pa!" I hung up before she had finished.


    Because the door of my room was pushed open, he Baoyuan was looking at me with a black face.


    Although I said a few words to that woman, I''m sure I don''t know that person.


    "Miss He, what can I do for you?" I stood up and looked back without expression.


    For those who don''t like me, I don''t need to put on a good face, hot face and cold ass.


    "Ah, Miss Xia, I didn''t expect that you still have this charm!"


    She came over with a sneer, an envelope in her hand, and threw it on my bed.


    I frowned, shrunk back unconsciously, and stroked my stomach.


    "What are you talking about, miss he?"


    I didn''t go to get the envelope. I just looked at he Baoyuan suspiciously.


    Although get along with soon, but I know, this woman''s mind is narrow-minded very easily, don''t offend.


    "Ask what, look Don''t quibble after reading it, because I still believe in my own eyes! "


    Her eyes seem to be able to spray fire, I am more baffled, it seems that I did not do anything today.


    And Why does she want to enter this villa? She always feels that There is no sense of security.


    I opened the envelope with a frown, and there were a bunch of photos inside.


    I was stunned when I saw the contents of the picture clearly.


    Because in the photo, it''s me and Zeng Ji, and the background is in the mall.


    "You..." Following me?


    But before I could finish my words, she had already stepped forward and fanned me down with her hands raised!

 Chapter 233

    At the moment when her hand was about to touch my face, her wrist was suddenly stopped!


    Although I didn''t get hit by her, I was still scared and even held my breath.


    He Baoyuan''s long fingernails can stretch out in front of my eyes. If she slaps me, I will be disfigured!


    "What are you doing?" Ear rang out a dull male voice, tone as if still with anger.


    "Zeng Ji!" He Baoyuan screamed in disbelief, "you won''t be seduced by this big bellied woman, will you? You Don''t stop me


    "Miss He, I think you misunderstood."


    Seeing that she was stopped, I got up from bed and looked at her coldly, "because tomorrow is Fanfan''s birthday, so Mr. Zeng asked me to help him pick out gifts. We..."


    "How are you? Well, even if you choose a gift for Fanfan''s birthday tomorrow, why do you want Zeng Ji to pay for the clothes? What''s the relationship between you two? You said it


    He Baoyuan shakes off Zeng Ji''s hand and stares at me.


    "I..."


    "What''s the relationship between us?"


    My words just started, was interrupted by Zeng Ji, he looked at he Baoyuan, doubt way, "Baoyuan, I don''t know, since when we have been intimate enough to let you send someone to follow me."


    "Let''s not say that I have nothing with Mr. Xia. Even if we have something, it''s normal, isn''t it?"


    Normal wool!


    I can''t believe I lift my eyes. I can''t say anything for a moment.


    Is this man helping me or giving me hate? People with long eyes know what he Baoyuan thinks of him!


    "Zeng Ji, you You know I like you! What do you mean by that? "


    He Baoyuan took it for granted, but I knew in a flash that if I could say such a thing, it would be that people didn''t like her at all, otherwise it would not be like this.


    Zeng Ji did not answer, looked at me, suddenly sorry, "Miss Xia, I''m sorry about today, I''ll give you an explanation."


    With these words, he pulled he Baoyuan out of the room.


    In this way, let them solve their own problems, so as not to involve me again After all, I''m afraid of women''s revenge.


    "Bang!" The door was gently closed and the room suddenly quieted down.


    I''m not used to it. My eyes stay on the pile of photos on the bed.


    I don''t know whether it''s the shooting angle or other reasons. In a word, every one of these photos seems that Zeng Ji and I are very ambiguous.


    Either I look up and smile at him, or I stare at him angrily, or even I take the initiative to grasp his wrist.


    I sighed, put the photos together, but one didn''t notice was scratched on the finger.


    The edges and corners of the plastic photos are sharp. With such a light stroke, the fingers ooze blood.


    I was distracted because I thought of the man again.


    I got up and threw all the photos into the garbage can beside the door. I listened to the movement of the door, but it was surprisingly quiet.


    I didn''t care what they said. After a morning''s shopping, I was tired both physically and mentally.


    Lying in bed, I fell asleep after a while. I have to say that I really have a big heart.


    When Aunt fan called me up and told me that it was almost 4:30 p.m. when the class was over.


    I answered lazily, got up and changed my clothes. When I opened the door and went out, I asked if Mr. Zeng would go with me.


    After the problem came out, aunt fan didn''t respond. I was stunned. I didn''t expect Zeng Ji to be classified as a kind of security in my heart.


    "I don''t know if I will go. Mr. Zeng has been sitting in his study all afternoon now..." Aunt fan turned her mouth and shook her head. She pointed to the second floor and said, "go and ask!"


    "Did Mr. Zeng quarrel with miss he?" I was surprised. I didn''t expect that he Baoyuan still had this position in his heart!


    "There was no quarrel. How could they have quarreled?"


    Maybe I just woke up and looked a little confused. Aunt fan poured me a cup of warm water. "In the past two years, Mr. Zeng had no idea how many times he had made it clear to her."


    "Miss he won''t quarrel with our husband. It''s too late for her to post it! But I think, ah, if this woman is thick skinned, it''s really scary... "


    As aunt fan got farther and farther away, I had to smile and didn''t know how to answer.


    After she finished, I went into the room and got my bag ready to pick up the sails.


    "Oh, look at my memory!" Aunt fan patted her head and apologized, "teacher Xia, go quickly. It''s time for Fanfan to wait Oh, yes. Would you like to ask Mr. Zeng? "


    "No?" I squatted in the porch to change shoes, "I''ll just go by myself."


    But just as I changed my shoes and opened the door to leave, a voice suddenly rang behind me, "how do you know I won''t go if you don''t ask?""Ah?" I was confused for a while, then I said with a dry smile, "I''ll wait for you."


    I didn''t ask him what he said to he Baoyuan, and he didn''t say either. Until he got on the bus, he told the driver to get off work first and drive in the cab by himself, and then he told me that this kind of thing won''t happen again.


    I expressed my gratitude, and then we went all the way to school without saying a word.


    But I was surprised by the children. They sat alone in the classroom and did their homework obediently. They were so serious that they didn''t even notice that Zeng Ji and I were coming.


    At this time, the classroom was empty except for the teacher and Fanfan in the morning. Zeng Ji winked at the teacher and didn''t let her make a sound, but she went quietly behind the children.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a side to the chief executive, which really surprised me.


    "Fanfan, what are you writing about?"


    Zeng Ji suddenly opened his mouth, and the child was obviously startled. But the next second, he immediately covered the small book in front of him.


    "Don''t you show it to dad?" Zeng Ji squatted down, pinched the child''s face, and made a grimace.


    "I don''t want to show you!" He stubbornly tooted his mouth, and his eyes turned red.


    Zeng Ji also found out. After a moment of consternation, he moved his lips to say something, but the child turned his head and saw me.


    "Teacher Xia, come quickly." He waved to me, and then took advantage of Zeng Ji did not pay attention, put the things on the table into a small bag.


    "Xiaofanfan, do you miss your teacher?" I went over and bent over to hold him, "let''s go home for dinner. Aunt fan made your favorite braised pork for you..."


    As I said this, I pushed him forward and looked back at Zeng Ji. Then both of them looked into xiaofanfan''s zippered schoolbag at the same time, but they were stunned when they saw this little book

 Chapter 234

    Because the picture in that book is a family of three holding hands


    If this kind of thing, for other children to draw, in fact, it is nothing, but if the sails I can''t tell what it''s like in my heart.


    When I got on the bus, I was bored and didn''t want to talk. Instead, it was the children who kept chattering about how good the kindergarten teacher was to him and how funny the kindergarten children were.


    I had sour eyes and put him in my arms.


    This child, I guess I miss my mother!


    Being held by me, he was honest. After a while, he fell asleep in my arms. He didn''t wake up until he got home.


    "I''ll do it!" Zeng Ji opened the door and reached out to take the child down. "He''s too heavy for you to hold."


    I really can''t hold it, and I''m not a brave person. I''m trying to send the child to him, but he wakes up rubbing his eyes.


    "Miss Xia, I fell asleep..." There is saliva in the corner of children''s mouth, and the action of little fat rubbing his eyes should not be too cute.


    Maybe it''s because I didn''t get enough sleep. Fanfan didn''t have much energy when eating at the table. Little by little, she made me laugh with Zeng Ji.


    After dinner, aunt fan went back to her room with her baby in her arms. I discussed with Zeng Ji in the living room how to hold a party for Fanfan tomorrow, and finally decided the address on the lawn behind the villa.


    After discussing these, I covered my mouth and hit ha. I got up to say that I wanted to go back to my room to have a rest, but I was suddenly held by his arm.


    The temperature of Zeng Ji''s palm was very hot, which spread to my skin through the thin sleeves, as if to burn me.


    I subconsciously want to pull out the hand, but he slightly forced me to pull back to the sofa.


    "Miss Xia, I think Please do me a favor Zeng Ji pursed her lips. "When you cut the cake tomorrow, can you play the role of a mother Fanfan and cut the cake with us?"


    What?


    I opened my eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course, you can choose not to, I just I want to pretend to give him a complete home on his birthday. "


    I was silent. What I wanted to say was stuck in my throat. I couldn''t say anything.


    Fanfan likes me and wants to have a mother. Zeng Ji obviously knows that, so she will open this mouth with me.


    What''s more, when he said that, how could I refuse.


    "Well, I promise you."


    He was very grateful. Seeing that he had nothing else to do, I got up and went back to my room.


    I didn''t get up in the morning. It was already half past ten when I woke up. Aunt Fan said that Fanfan didn''t want to wake me up and let me sleep a little longer.


    The child


    I involuntarily hooked the hook lip, the vision falls on the bedside packing good that gift box. Hope this gift, he will like


    As in the morning, I didn''t go to the kindergarten to pick up the sails in the afternoon. I set up the field on the lawn with Zeng Ji. I not only hung balloons, put flowers, but also put a huge cake.


    "It''s beautiful." I clapped my hands, held my arms, and looked around at the set place.


    A slip of small chairs, small tables, table full of snacks melons and fruits, there are flying bubbles.


    "Even Miss Xia likes it, so does Fanfan." Aunt fan piled up the small cups, but her words made me laugh and cry.


    What do you mean I like even Fanfan? Did I have such an important position in Fanfan''s eyes?


    "Here, say sail and you''ll be back." Aunt fan quickly put down the things in her hand and picked up the paper crown to greet her.


    "Happy birthday, baby Fanfan." Aunt fan had a rare visit. She put the paper crown in her hand on the head of the sails and looked around. Without boasting anything, the children took the initiative to hug aunt fan''s neck and kiss her.


    "Aunt fan, thank you!"


    Fanfan looks surprised. After looking at this side, she runs towards me.


    "Hello, little guy..." I didn''t hide. Zeng Ji took the initiative to empty his hand and grabbed the collar of fan fan. "Why are you running to your teacher Xia? It''s your father who clearly arranges these things, I ah


    "You cheat." The child struggled, "you haven''t celebrated my birthday like this for two years, it''s not your arrangement!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In silence, children who have lost their mother tend to care more about these things.


    Zeng Ji sighed, pulled him to face himself and said, "Fanfan, I''m sorry, dad was too busy before Then Dad promised you that he would accompany you every birthday in the future, OK? "


    Zeng Ji rubbed his small face with his chin and made the children giggle and gasp, "and teacher Xia."


    Zeng Ji took a look at me. I was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer the phone. Fortunately, at this time, the children just came.


    The children are accompanied by their parents. As soon as they enter the lawn, they cheer and jump off.


    "Zeng Yifan, your home is so beautiful! Your father is also good-looking, your mother is also good-looking, the layout of the lawn is also good-looking.... " "Zeng Yifan, I''ll live in your house in the future, OK?" said the little girl with sheep''s horn, braided cheek and baby fatI just heard it. I couldn''t help laughing. I just wanted to explain that I wasn''t Fanfan''s mother. Unexpectedly, as soon as I raised my head, I looked at Zeng Ji''s deep eyes and immediately swallowed my saliva. I was speechless.


    "Do you want to live in my house?" Fan fan Leng for a moment, "but my mother used to tell me that only my daughter-in-law can live in my home."


    "Ah? Then I''ll be your daughter-in-law! " The girl was so innocent that even the women who came with her were amused by her.


    "Lele, do you know what a daughter-in-law is? Just talk nonsense... " She giggled and took the little girl away.


    The child turned to me thoughtfully, "Miss Xia, why don''t you be my daughter-in-law, so that you can live with me forever."


    I was dumb and speechless for a moment, so I had to reach out and hold him in my arms.


    This child, sensible and clever, is distressing.


    "Well, let''s go and play with the children. Let''s cut it together later..." My voice suddenly stopped, eyes locked in a figure at the entrance of the villa.


    I let go of the little guy and walked in that direction.


    That figure So familiar. Although it''s just a flash of my back, I can still see it clearly.


    Is Gu Chen here?


    However, after a few steps, I was suddenly held back.


    "Where to?"


    Zeng Ji''s voice rang out from behind. He used some strength when he pulled me. I didn''t prepare. When I stepped on the soft grass, I sprained my feet and didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, I fell into a gentle embrace.


    I know it''s Zeng Ji. He didn''t even look back. He broke away and looked up, but It''s empty

 Chapter 235

    I stopped and laughed at myself. Gu Chen didn''t want me any more. How could he come to me It''s very sentimental.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Ji came up to hold my arm, I didn''t even bother to struggle, looking at the place.


    "Miss Xia! Miss Xia, come here quickly


    Zeng Yifan''s voice came from behind. I turned around and said with a smile, "Fanfan, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Previously, the girl named Lele exclaimed in surprise, "Zeng Yifan, isn''t this your mother? If she were not your mother, I would not be your daughter-in-law and live in your house. "


    When I heard this, I immediately lost my smile and went to hold the child who was already sweating.


    The little girl clung to this problem, I frowned, but her innocent look let me blame.


    After all, there is no taboo in children''s words.


    Her voice was loud, and she didn''t care what she said, which attracted some adults and children to look over here.


    Once Yifan nest into my arms, pursed lips do not speak, bright beautiful eyes full of stubborn, eyes slightly red.


    It''s this look again


    I suddenly remembered the picture in his schoolbag and the words I promised Zeng Ji. I opened my mouth. As soon as I wanted to say something, Zeng Ji cut off my words.


    "Children, come and cut the cake! Super large cake, absolutely delicious


    Zeng Ji made funny faces with a smile, and there was no vice president''s airs at all.


    In fact, those who can go to that kindergarten are usually rich or expensive, and most of them know the identity of the parents in the class. Besides, Zeng Ji''s identity is not low, so it''s not a secret that their family situation is there.


    These are what Xiaoyu told me before. At that time, she joked that she didn''t expect to fight dad since kindergarten.


    Xiaoyu I''ve been gone for so many days, and I don''t know how she is now.


    Unconsciously, fan fan pulled him to the place where he cut the cake. He shook my hand and pulled me down. Until I got close to his lips, he put his little hand in my ear and whispered, "Miss Xia, can you cut the cake with me?"


    I smile and pull down his hand, holding it tightly in my arms, "OK."


    He also followed with a smile, revealing a small tiger tooth on the left, looking particularly cute.


    "Well, Dad, let''s cut the cake together." Fanfan picked up the plastic knife from Aunt fan''s hand, lifted it up high and looked at me excitedly, then at Zeng Ji.


    He didn''t tell his classmates that I was not his mother from the beginning to the end. He even bit the lip of teacher Xia for a long time.


    This kid doesn''t really think of me as his mother.


    Zeng Ji took the lead in holding his hand with a smile. I hesitated and finally extended my hand.


    The handle of the plastic knife was so big that Zeng Ji gave up some space. I covered my hand, but he held my hand.


    His palm is still so warm touch, and even wet some sweat.


    The three of us held the knife, but Fanfan closed his eyes and stretched out another hand. At the same time, he touched me and Zeng Ji. He said softly, "I hope I can spend every birthday with my parents in the future..."


    I was so surprised that I almost let go of my hand holding the plastic knife.


    Fan fan, he You don''t really take me as


    "Well, Dad promised you." Zeng Ji bent down and gave a kiss on fan fan''s cheek.


    Well


    I hold back the feeling of discomfort in my heart and keep telling myself that it''s just a play on the spot, don''t take it seriously.


    I''m pregnant. Zeng Ji has his child. Fan fan is sensible and has his own thoughts. So, it doesn''t matter.


    I try my best to raise a happy smile and stick my lips on the cheek of Fanfan.


    "Click!"


    Flash is a sudden appearance, I was not prepared, panic at the same time, subconsciously want to push the sail with Zeng Ji, but Zeng Ji held the hand.


    "Don''t get excited." He got up, waved to the other side, and immediately someone sent a picture, which was just taken.


    "Fanfan, this is Dad''s birthday present for you." Zeng Ji handed the photo to Fanfan and touched his head, "OK, let''s cut the cake now."


    In addition to the side from time to time someone exclaimed and whispered, fortunately nothing happened again, smoothly in the big cake on the first knife, the scene rang out a cheering.


    "Zeng Yifan, Zeng Yifan, come and play with me." The little girl grabbed the sleeve of the child and showed a dimple when she laughed.


    "This sister really looks good. I didn''t cheat you." Lele said and winked at me.


    Children can''t lie, can''t help blushing, also didn''t hold out a word.


    I looked at him, eyes flashed a trace of complexity, after a while, I would hook out a kind smile, squatted down to help her sort out the pigtails on her head, gently said, "yes, I''m Fanfan''s mother, thank you for loving me so much."With that, I winked at her playfully.


    "Ah..." She tooted her mouth, big eyes flashing water, a reluctant look, put her hand around my neck, in my face gently kiss, just wipe the eyes to release me.


    I can''t help laughing. How can children be so cute now?


    "Come on, mother Fanfan, let''s eat cake..." Zeng Ji''s teasing voice rang out, and then I was held by him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I stare at him, he is not moved, straight to me to pull up. Such a domineering look, it reminds me of that person.


    He is holding me, I am holding Xiaofan. If I don''t say it, now no one can see that I am just his teacher.


    Maybe it''s because of the flash figure I saw before the party started. In short, when the whole Party came down, I couldn''t help losing interest when I was alone.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, when the party was over, I dragged my tired body to go back to my room to have a rest, but suddenly I remembered the gift for the children.


    Sighing that I have no memory now, I went to the bottom of the cake rack, took out the wrapped gift box and handed it to the children, "ah, this is a birthday gift from Miss Xia Go back to your room and tear it down. "


    He nodded his head seriously and grasped my finger. After entering the door, he suddenly said softly, "Miss Xia, you are my best gift."


    The bottom of my heart became warm. I squatted down to change his shoes. When I finished, I was going to take him in, but the people behind me told me to wait.


    "Why?" I turned in doubt, but he waved to me.


    "Come here, I''ll give you a present."

 Chapter 236

    I don''t know why, but I still went there.


    Zeng Ji suddenly bent down and took my hand. I wanted to break it, but he seemed to know what I was going to do. He pointed to the door and explained, "don''t get me wrong. I just want to give you a gift."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ok


    I didn''t struggle any more. He pressed the door lock a few times and then printed my finger on it.


    "Didi -"


    the lock next to it called twice, "input fingerprint successfully."


    "You are..."


    I''m confused. I''m just a teacher That''s not good!


    "It''s a thank-you gift you promised to help me." Zeng Ji closed the door and chuckled, "thank you, Miss Xia."


    I shook my head and said nothing more.


    In the middle of the night, Fanfan suddenly ran to my room and knocked on the door. She only put her arms around my neck and said, "Miss Xia, I really like the gift you gave me."


    His voice was soft and his eyes were bright. If he didn''t turn on the light, the light in his eyes was brighter than any other light.


    "You''re welcome. It''s from teacher Xia. Go to bed. Don''t be late tomorrow."


    I was sleeping soundly, did not expect the children will have such a, the heart is helpless and distressed.


    He nodded, but did not leave immediately, but put his arms around my neck, and gave me a gentle kiss on the face. Then he said, "good night, Miss Xia."


    I waved with a smile and he went back to his room.


    Sighed, also locked the door, but can''t sleep, simply open the balcony door, lying on the reclining chair, thinking of just sail expression, can''t help but some funny.


    In fact, I just gave him an exquisite photo album that can be locked. It''s not a good gift. I wanted to give it because I remember that the photo he said was torn.


    I didn''t expect that he really liked it.


    Gently shook his head, hand unconsciously stroked his belly, if my belly child is also like Fanfan, clever sensible and obedient, how good.


    But If there is no father, will the child blame me? Like Fanfan looking forward to a mother


    When I thought of Gu Chen, my eyes became sour. Finally, I sucked my nose and forced myself not to think about him. I got up and went back to my room, lay on the bed and forced myself to sleep.


    After today, every day in the villa is so ordinary and loving. Fanfan sometimes wants to sleep with me. She sticks to me after school every day. She gets up early but doesn''t let aunt fan wake me up


    After more than a month, the child went to school early, because the weather began to be cold, and I forced him to wear more clothes. He looked not very happy with his mouth. Until I had no choice but to hold him and kiss him, he just showed a smile.


    Zeng Ji also has to go to work today. She takes her children to school on the way. When she changes her shoes and is ready to open the door, she suddenly says, "do I have this kind of treatment?"


    I glared at him and he stopped talking.


    Two father and son left, the villa suddenly seems a little quiet.


    Aunt fan is engaged in sanitation. I''m not allowed to help.


    The child is only two months old and unstable. I don''t say much. I just feel warm in my heart.


    I went back to my room and looked at the wardrobe with only a few skirts. I sipped my lips, took out my bank card, told aunt fan that I wanted to buy something and went out.


    I don''t plan to go to the shopping mall I went to before. Clothes are too expensive, and I don''t want to get free clothes.


    I asked the driver to take me to an ordinary shopping mall, and then he stopped the car. He answered the phone and said that his daughter fell down at school and broke her bone.


    I quickly got out of the car and asked him to go back to see his daughter. The driver thanks and drove away.


    In fact, the things in ordinary shopping malls are almost the same as those in high-grade shopping malls, even more than those in high-grade shopping malls.


    Walk into a clothing store at random, and you will be attracted by the coat hanging on the wall.


    "Hello, can you help me take down the clothes?" I gently opened my mouth and raised my finger to the black coat.


    The clerk looked me up and down, then he showed a smile and took down the clothes enthusiastically, and introduced other clothes in the store.


    The coat is very good. Although it can''t compare with a dress of tens of thousands, it''s already good.


    "Help me with this And wrap this up. " I ordered several sets, but I didn''t try them. Because I''m pregnant, I don''t want to run around any more. If I can solve problems in one store, I don''t need to run to more stores.


    She was so happy that she helped me pack my clothes with a smile. While making up with me, she asked me when I got married, when I had a baby, and why my father didn''t come with me


    I didn''t answer, always smiling, but my heart is already impatient.


    It''s really Which pot does not open which pot!


    It seems that this is all the difference between high-end shopping malls and ordinary shopping malls. At least people won''t ask such sensitive topics.


    "How much is it, just swipe the card." I handed the bank card to him, but the clerk didn''t answer and gave me an apologetic smile.¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t tell me Gu Chen bought this store.


    "I''m really sorry, miss. The credit card machine in our shop is broken. We can only give cash." She pointed to the opposite, "there''s a bank over there. Shall I take you there?"


    I was relieved. I looked at the packaged clothes and shook my head at her. "No, I''ll go myself."


    Even though I don''t want to run so far, I may have stayed at Zeng''s home for a long time and learned some of Zeng Ji''s ways of dealing with people.


    He is the kind of person who would rather be tired and suffer losses than be convenient to others.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here." she was very sorry. "I''m so sorry."


    I nodded, pushed the door out, but a girl followed me out. I know what she means, but I''m afraid I won''t buy it. It''s funny, but I don''t say much.


    Passing a toy store, I stopped and saw a beautiful diary for Fanfan. I don''t know if he would like it.


    Well, I''ll take the money and buy it.


    Leisurely across the road, was slightly cool wind blowing cheek pain.


    If nothing happened, it would be today. I should marry Gu Chen


    I once imagined that I would wear a white wedding dress and walk on the solemn church with him in my arm. I also thought that I would not cry in the future, otherwise it would be very ugly if I wore makeup.


    I can''t wait for that moment


    "Here we are, miss." She stood in front of the bank, smiling.


    "Well, thank you." I took the card and went in. Unexpectedly, the ATM broke down. I had no choice but to sit in the bank and wait for the ticket.


    Inexplicably, the eyelids slightly pick, heart suddenly a fluster, just at this time, the ear came to drink


    "Don''t move

 Chapter 237

    I didn''t react. I wanted to turn my head to see it. The sound started again.


    "Whoever dares to move, I''ll kill him today!"


    "Come on, give me the money Don''t talk nonsense, take as much as you have! "


    This is


    Bank robbery!


    My God, it''s just a withdrawal. There''s no need to play with me like this.


    I didn''t dare to look up. I only looked around carefully. I saw three men with masks on their heads, wearing black clothes and guns in their hands. Two of them were standing by the counter and asked the people inside to take money.


    The hands on the legs tightly clenched, wet and hot sweat wet the thighs, heart thump thump thump fast jump, out of a cold sweat.


    If I were alone, I would not be so afraid. It''s a big deal. But now I have a baby in my stomach. If anything happens to the baby


    I can''t imagine!


    "Squat on the floor, all of you, now!"


    The person standing in front of me opened his mouth viciously, and the muzzle of the gun shook slightly at the people we were sitting on, which made me squat down quickly.


    "You''re not well yet?" His tone is impatient, the voice just falls, outside ring to come the siren sound!


    "Bang!"


    There was a gunshot in my ear, and the robber threatened to have the door open.


    I swallowed and my head dropped lower. I just hope they take the money and leave soon. Don''t


    "Here comes the police!" The man panicked for a moment, and his hand holding the gun was also a little unsteady. He urged the other two, "aren''t you two OK? hurry up! Here comes the police


    "What the hell are you in a hurry?" Another voice was excited. "So what if the police come? There are so many people here. If we catch any one, we can go... "


    If I was struck by lightning, my lips turned white, squatted on the ground, slightly bent down, trying to make myself feel as if I didn''t exist.


    "Don''t move!" The man suddenly gave a loud drink.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the gun and a woman''s wail followed. I couldn''t help looking up.


    The woman fell at the door, her arms bleeding and wailing.


    And the other two broke the window to get the money and went straight in with the sack.


    The sound of the police siren is getting louder and louder. I feel a little relieved and move back again. As long as they leave with the money, we will be safe


    "Woo woo, mom, mom..."


    The little girl was crying. I looked up in amazement and found a girl standing next to the woman who had been hit in the arm!


    She held the woman in her arms, her little cheek full of tears.


    My heart pulled up, staring at the child, she may be about the same age as Fanfan, wearing a small white gauze skirt, very beautiful.


    "Shut up, don''t blame me if you cry any more..."


    "Look inside, you are surrounded." At the door is the sound of the trumpet, slightly wrong, but still let me settle down.


    "The police are coming!" The man who took the gun to the little girl was in a hurry. The gun in his hand swayed wildly, "what should I do?"


    "All right, all right, just grab the little kid on the ground and let''s go right away Don''t worry. As long as you have hostages, they won''t dare to do anything to us. "


    The man jumped down from the counter with a sack of money in his hand. I could feel his excitement even through the mask.


    "Third brother, we are going to get rich!" He turned his head to shout a word to the people who had not come down inside, and raised the sack on his hand.


    "Ah, ah Let go of me, villain, let go of me The little girl struggled, her eyes full of fear.


    Her voice broke out, and her hands and feet kept fluttering, "Mom Wuwuwu... "


    The woman lying on the ground shivered her lips to say something, but before she opened her mouth, she fainted.


    "The girl is still so small. Why don''t we change it?" The man holding the child couldn''t bear to be slapped on the head by another man.


    "Don''t you think the child is too young to bear the heart, and so do the police. Isn''t our chance of escape even greater? Fool He looked around the hall. "What''s more, she can''t struggle!"


    "Yes, fourth brother, you are so smart!"


    The child almost fainted with fright, and his little hands kept swinging, trying to catch something, but he couldn''t catch anything.


    I closed my eyes and stood up slowly before the man''s gun was aimed at the little girl''s head.


    "What the hell do you want? Squat down for me! " The man was startled by me and roared at me angrily.


    "Brother, you see, the child is still young, otherwise I''ll be your hostage. You let the children go. "


    I tried to restrain myself from shaking. After I said these words, my mind was confused.


    Maybe she is about the same age as Fanfan, maybe I have children myself. I can''t watch such a little girl being held hostage.This may be the shadow of her childhood forever.


    I carried my steps to the other side. The sweat on my back soaked my clothes. My face was pale and my feet softened.


    "Stop, who told you to come? Believe it or not, I will kill you now! " He was staring at me hard. I bit my lip and almost had to squat down.


    I''m not a virgin. In the case of endangering my life, I usually choose to avoid it. What''s more, I still have a child.


    But it''s because I have a child that I love that girl even more.


    Anyway Anyway, my child and I were abandoned by Gu Chen. If anything happens today, it''s no pity.


    "Brother, take heart. If this is your child, you can''t accept what happened to her, can you?" I went all out, "if you want to go, you can catch anyone, the child is still young, maybe this thing is forever shadow to her."


    "I''m willing to be your hostage. Let the children go Don''t worry, I won''t struggle, I won''t use any other brains, as long as you leave and let me go. "


    Three people are silent, finally agreed to let me through.


    The little girl jumped into her mother''s arms, but the gun was on my head.


    My heart missed a beat, a bitter smile at the bottom of my heart.


    I know what the consequences will be if I do this. It''s as simple as I said. They take so much money and the police are not vegetarians.


    If one of them is not happy, maybe I''ll have to take a bullet.


    "Come on, come on, you Don''t struggle. I tell you, guns don''t have eyes! "


    I nodded, even if they did not say, I would not move.


    But all of a sudden, when I opened the door, there was a gunshot in my ear Seems to hear the sound of bullets across the air!

 Chapter 238

    "Third brother!" Before the man holding the child suddenly exclaimed, I didn''t know what happened, the gun on my head moved away.


    I turned to see the red banknotes scattered all over the place.


    And next to the red bill, there was a man with a bleeding belly.


    I was startled and my mind turned around, trying to take advantage of this opportunity to run out.


    As long as there is a little hope, I will protect the children.


    But the next second, my arm was gripped by him again, as strong as if to crush me. I can''t get rid of the cold air.


    "Doesn''t it mean that as long as there are hostages, the police won''t act rashly? I Third brother, third brother, are you ok? " The man holding me was incoherent, even his hands were shaking slightly, and he looked even more nervous than me.


    I didn''t expect that the police would shoot suddenly, and I didn''t expect that the shooting method of the police was so accurate.


    The man on the ground has fainted, and I don''t know whether he is dead or not, but the pool of blood makes me panic, and I feel sick in my heart.


    "Third brother No, not dead! " Another person is also very nervous, squatting down to explore the person''s nose, hard relief, and then suddenly looked up at me. There was discontent in his eyes.


    "Hold on to this woman. If the police shoot again, we''ll shoot too!" He stood up with hatred and did not forget to recite the sack of money.


    I was so scared by his words that I said with a white face, "brothers, I think maybe the police didn''t see you binding me, otherwise they wouldn''t shoot How about If they see the money, I''ll go out with you. "


    As long as they take me out, there is a greater chance of escape in such a wide place outside.


    "Four Fourth brother, what did you say The man who holds me is the least opinionated and the most timid.


    "Go out, you''re paralyzed!" The backhand of the fourth brother slapped me in the face and made me dizzy. "You think I don''t understand, don''t you? We are in it, and all the people in it can be hostages, but as soon as we go out, we can''t be sure what we''re going to be like! Don''t talk to labor and capital, or I''ll tear your mouth! "


    "Damn it He dribbled and said, "these grandchildren dare to shoot if they have hostages. OK, one is not enough, right? If one is not enough, let''s have a pile! "


    He said, straight drag me to drag inside, and put down the money, from squatting on the ground to pull out a man, mercilessly with a gun to his head.


    "No Two big brothers, one is enough, you put this If this woman holds on, the police will not do anything I''ve got the old and the young. Please let me go... " The man was not very old. His legs were shaking and shivering, and he didn''t speak well.


    Sure enough, people are selfish. For their own sake, they can say anything. But he''s right. He''s just a victim.


    I don''t know why, there is a sense of sadness in my heart. I can''t speak for a moment.


    "Why don''t you talk to me again? I will kill you now! " He swallowed his saliva unconsciously. I can see that this man is also afraid.


    After that, I was trapped in my hands, tied to the chair with the man.


    After about ten minutes, the police finally came to negotiate, but they were still alive


    On the big screen of the bank, after an advertisement, the news released was that the bank was robbed, and now there are still innocent people hijacked!


    The photo was taken from outside the door. Even the blood on the ground was clear, and my face was very pale.


    The message on the screen disappeared in only a minute. I don''t know who pulled off the power.


    But even so, the two robbers could see clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ As long as you let everyone go, we promise we won''t do anything to you You can take all the money with you. We will never catch you... " The man in police uniform at the door looked serious. "Don''t worry. I''ll keep my word."


    "Bah! Where can we go when the TV comes out? " The man was uncompromising, but the sweat came down and fell on my forehead.


    I''m flustered. I don''t know what they will do when they are pressed.


    I held my breath, but because of his threat, I was afraid to speak.


    "Is that true?" The most timid men are obviously moved. They all hold on.


    I think for them now, it is estimated that money is not important, the important thing is to leave here safely.


    For those who want to live, it is not known what they will do In the eyes of the survival people, money is far less important than life.


    "Fourth brother, if what he said is true, otherwise we will..."


    "Just what?" The man sneered, "now none of us can believe that it''s king to have talent in hand Do you think the bullshit from the man outside is true? They may go back at any time, and then we''ll be really fed up! "ha-ha!


    I sneer from the bottom of my heart. What he said is so natural. Do you want to avoid being punished by law after doing this kind of thing? Simple ridiculous!


    "Now, as long as we can leave safely, money You can do without money. If you keep the Castle Peak, you''re not afraid of no firewood. It''s a big deal... "


    "Miss Xia! Miss Xia With a cry voice came from outside the door, attracted my eyes.


    Fanfan was at the door. He raised his legs and wanted to run here, but he was caught in the schoolbag behind him by one hand.


    It was Zeng Ji who was pulling the sail. I was relieved. Although I didn''t know why they were here, looking at the child who was still struggling and crying hard, my confused heart mysteriously calmed down.


    In this world, there are people who care about me. Fanfan really likes me, but I''m not so poor


    I tried to hook the corner of my lips and pull out a smile on the sail at the door, even though I know that the smile is worse than crying


    In the stalemate, there was a sudden movement outside, a man opened the cordon, pursed his lips, and came to this side.


    This man is Gu Chen!


    Gu Chen? Why is he here? Is it because I''m dizzy, or do I really want to die and miss him so much that I have hallucinations


    I couldn''t get back to my mind. My mind was blank. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    When I was stunned, he took out something to show to the man standing at the door, and then he pushed the door and walked in

 Chapter 239

    "Stop!" The man behind suddenly drank, and the gun in his hand pointed at Gu Chen.


    I also came back to mind, staring straight at the man who came here. He kept on walking, taking care of himself.


    "I told you to stop. If you take another step, I''ll shoot you!" The man is fierce and evil. It''s clearly what he said to Gu Chen, but my heart is pulled up.


    Why did he come Are you here to save me?


    Gu Chen stopped, only five steps away from me. He didn''t look at me. He looked coldly at the two men behind me.


    "Who the hell are you? Get out of here


    I didn''t look back. The black muzzle was right in front of me, aiming at Gu Chen.


    "Let them go and I''ll be the hostage." He light mouth, voice without a trace of ups and downs, but for no reason to let life out of some sense of security.


    How did he Still so stupid!


    My eyes are hot and my heart is complicated. Mingming abandoned me and even said something hurtful. Now what do you want to do?


    "Who are you? I told you to get out of here, and you should get out of here as soon as possible. I won''t repeat it for the second time! "


    Maybe Gu Chen''s aura is too strong. The man can''t help swallowing. He doesn''t want Gu Chen to stay here.


    "You let them go, and I''ll be your hostage." Gu Chen repeated again, and then said, "I''m Gu Chen, general manager of sun''s group in Tongcheng. If you take me as hostage, you can get money from sun''s group. It''s much safer than robbing here."


    With that, he came up again.


    Behind the two people silent for a while, breathing slightly a little heavy, I know, they moved.


    "Why should we believe you?" The man opened his mouth, and his voice was full of doubts.


    "You may not believe it." Gu Chen took off his coat while walking and threw it on the ground. This time, the robber didn''t tell him to go away.


    "But as you know, it''s no use holding on like this. After you hijack me and call sun''s group, you can still get a lot of money. I know that if you can take the risk to rob the bank, it may be because of family difficulties and urgent need for money or other reasons. "


    "You see, there are so many policemen outside, you may not get the money, but also lose your family, which is not cost-effective."


    Gu Chen took the initiative to close his hands and stretched them out. He stood in front of me. As soon as I looked up, I could see his face.


    His face was light, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    Inadvertently, my tears fell down, like a broken line of pearls, how can not stop.


    "Back off, you!" Although the tone is still fierce, but the momentum is not as good as before, "how can I believe you? As long as you can show us the evidence, we''ll let everyone in here go. "


    "Evidence?" Gu Chen gently smile, in this case, it is estimated that only he can laugh out of it!


    He It was the same as before. It was just a few words that let the two robbers put down their guard.


    "Well, I have no proof." Gu Chen shrugged, his eyes swept over my face, and then moved away in a moment.


    "I came here on a business trip and didn''t bring anything, but Isn''t this the bank? I can give you two hundred thousand first. " He took out a bank card and handed it to the two robbers.


    "This is the only evidence I can give you. If you believe it, let them all go and leave me. If you don''t believe it, it will hurt the woman''s hair I''ll bury your family with me. "


    From beginning to end, Gu Chen''s tone is light, but the aura can not be ignored.


    My tears fell more quickly and moved my lips. I really want to say, let Gu Chen leave me alone. I have nothing to do with him. He is still a hero!


    But I can''t.


    There are so many hostages here, and so many children. I can''t be so selfish and willful.


    "You go to You go and get 200000 yuan, and now we''ll decide whether to believe you or not. "


    Facing Gu Chen''s gun loose, I closed my eyes and let the tears fall.


    What does he want? When I said those words, I was so determined. Now I''m in danger and I don''t hesitate to die!


    "You can try it yourself." Gu Chen sent the card to the front, probably because he took off his coat and told the robbers that he had no weapons. Now he was so close, they didn''t do anything to him.


    "The card doesn''t have a password, but the ATM has a limit. It seems that you can only get 200000 yuan a day." Gu Chen has no expression and puts the card into his hand.


    I can''t see the back, but I also feel the hesitation of the people behind.


    "I asked you to get it!" The one who spoke was the fourth brother. After thinking about it, he still didn''t want to leave.


    The ATM is closest to the door. I know what he hesitates about.


    Gu Chen''s action stopped for a moment, and he took back his hand. He put the card on the counter with his back against the black muzzle."Find out how much money the card has." Gu Chen''s eyes did not leave me. He gave the card to the teller and came back.


    "Just five million." The teller''s voice trembled, holding the card was not put, not put.


    Gu Chen nodded, "the card has five million. It''s just my personal card. Now you can get more than that if you exchange the hostage for me."


    My heart was choked, and my heart seemed to be held tightly by a pair of invisible hands, which made me breathless.


    The eye socket is inflamed and inflamed, but he bites his lip to keep himself from crying, for fear that Gu Chen will be tired. Although That''s already the case.


    I want to know why Gu Chen did this, which is the real him, the one who hurt me severely, or the one who was desperate for me


    The robber untied my hands tied to the chair for me, and then kicked the stool, "you can go away!"


    I didn''t sit firmly. I almost fell off the chair because of this kick. Fortunately, I was quick and could hold the chair.


    Maybe it was out of my feelings for Gu Chen that I bit my lip and glared at the man who kicked me before I got up from the chair.


    As a result, he turned his head and saw Gu Chen''s more gloomy eyes. He looked at the man with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Paralyzed, how dare you stare at me!" Behind me came the angry voice. Before I had time to turn back, I was suddenly hugged by Gu Chen and turned around in darkness.


    I looked at the enlarged face in front of me, the face that I thought about day and night.


    Gu Chen suddenly snorted, and I staggered back.


    He helped me to stand up, and I saw that the man had not taken back his feet.


    He just wanted to kick me


    My idea is not finished, I saw that man, actually raised a gun to Gu Chen!


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 240

    Gunshot rang out, Gu Chen still holding me, suddenly staggered forward a step, just can stop.


    I was so confused that I even forgot to cry. I looked at him with a blank mind.


    Gu Chen let go of me, light smile, "I''m ok."


    I grabbed his arm and didn''t know what to do. He He was shot, wasn''t he?


    How could it be all right!


    I want to say something, opened his mouth, but saw him gently shake his head, "I''m really OK, don''t worry."


    He said this, eyes suddenly moved to the door, and then re embrace me in his arms, hands over my nose and mouth.


    I was in Gu Chen''s arms, and my hands were unconsciously on his back, but my tentacles were thick.


    Blood?


    I felt a pain in my chest and wanted to come out of his arms, but suddenly I heard the sound of the door being opened and the crowd being evacuated.


    Did the police come in? Don''t you think the robber has a gun in his hand?


    About five minutes later, Gu Chen released me and held the chair for a little breath.


    "Gu Chen, you..." I want to ask him if there is something wrong. After his eyes were clear, I saw the two robbers in tears, together with all the people in the bank.


    My eyes tingled, and I almost burst into tears by the smell of the air.


    Police are wearing gas masks, I just understand, just that sound should not be gunshots, but tear gas.


    Gu Chen At the first time, he protected me.


    "How are you, Mr. Gu?" The policeman standing at the door frowned and came straight to me.


    By the way, Gu Chen!


    My brain connected to the line, suddenly turned around, reached out to help Gu Chen, but he straightened up and patted the man on the shoulder.


    "I''m fine, but these two people..."


    "Don''t worry."


    Gu Chen didn''t make it clear, and the man didn''t ask anything, but after answering, he gave me a thoughtful look.


    I don''t know if they know each other. Now all I care about is the gunshot wound behind Gu Chen!


    "Is there an ambulance outside? He was injured and was It was a bullet I was so flustered that I didn''t know what to do, even if I was hijacked by the robbers.


    "Yes," he pointed to the door. "When I got the alarm, I knew it was a vicious robbery, so I brought an ambulance, but For him, this injury should be commonplace


    He said this, toward Gu Chen and I smile, and walked to the side.


    I anxiously took Gu Chen''s hand and dragged him to the door, "go, now go to the ambulance and take out the bullet. You''ve lost so much blood, you must be careful."


    When I said these words, I had already thrown the hurtful words he had said to me out of the air. Since at this time, he stood up and risked his life, I have no reason to doubt his heart to me!


    But I didn''t expect


    Fate is always making people. The shock it gives you is not necessarily a shock. Similarly, the surprise it gives you is not necessarily a surprise.


    Because Gu Chen broke my hand.


    I turned around and was held by him, fingers by fingers, until I let go completely.


    "I''m fine." He opened his mouth indifferently, as if he had returned to Gu Chen that night. What he had just done was just my illusion!


    "What is nothing? It''s not another wound. It''s a gunshot wound! " I choose to ignore his indifferent attitude and reach out to him again.


    He I dodged.


    "Miss Xia, don''t get me wrong." His lips were a little pale. "I just gave you a shot. When I was kidnapped by Shen Bai, you got a shot for my mother. Today, I just gave it back to you."


    "You..." I whitewashed my face and looked at him in disbelief. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Gu Chen sneered, "of course I know what I''m talking about By the way, your boyfriend and you Aren''t you and your son waiting for you outside? Maybe it''s not good for you to care so much about me here. Why don''t you go out and report peace to them first? "


    There was no irony in his tone, just a simple and common remark.


    As soon as he finished, he stopped his face and walked out the door.


    His back was straight, his shoulder blades were bleeding, and he looked terrible against the soft shirt, but he didn''t look back at me, nor did he pause


    I watched Gu Chen open the door of the ambulance and stoop in.


    Standing in the same place, after half a sound, I want to also don''t want to follow out, ear came Fanfan exclamation voice, he called teacher Xia again and again.


    I pretended that I didn''t close the door as I did when I pulled the door handle in the morning.


    "Wait a minute." I got on with red eyes and slammed the door.What Gu Chen said just now misunderstood the relationship between Zeng Ji and me.


    So Fanfan birthday that day, I saw a flash of the shadow, is not he! After all, with Gu Chen''s ability, it''s too easy to find me.


    "Well, are you a family member of the patient?" The nurse had a tray in her hand and was about to prick Gu Chen''s needle.


    Gu Chen was lying on the hospital bed, naked, the scars on his back were exposed, mixed with the blood constantly emerging, which made me feel sad from the bottom of my heart.


    "Yes, I am him Fiancee. " If it''s a misunderstanding, I''ll explain it to him.


    Gu Chen''s heart to me can''t be covered up no matter what he does or says.


    Did he treat me like that before mean that there was really some misunderstanding between us that I didn''t know?


    In short, after what happened just now, I know that Gu Chen''s love can''t be fake. He''s so cold now. I''ll treat him as if he''s making trouble.


    He used to chase me. I''ve been making trouble. I''ll think about this and that. If he makes trouble this time, I''ll save it.


    According to the book, you have to go through some things before you know whether some seemingly real things are true or not.


    Yes, I am angry with Gu Chen when I leave Tongcheng and Gu family.


    But no matter how angry he was, he was desperate to die.


    "Oh, it''s fiancee!" The little nurse said with a kind smile, "it''s really dangerous just in there, but your fiance is really smart!"


    "He''s always been smart." My eyes did not leave Gu Chen, with tears in them.


    The little nurse approached Gu Chen''s back with tweezers and alcohol cotton. Gu Chen closed her eyes, but reached out and grasped the nurse''s wrist accurately. She said indifferently, "I''m not her fiance."

 Chapter 241

    I petrified for a long time, then tried to squeeze out a smiling face. I didn''t say anything more. I just pointed to the tray on her hand and the injury behind Gu Chen.


    The little nurse was also very embarrassed and sat down to treat Gu Chen''s wound.


    When the ambulance arrived at the hospital, Gu Chen never said a word to me again, completely ignoring me.


    I bit my lip and kept up with the bed. When I was in the ambulance, the doctor told me that the gunshot wound behind Gu Chen''s back was not a big problem. It was just a period of inconvenience. There would be no sequelae.


    So what we need to do now is to do a small operation, take out the bullet, and then train in the hospital for a few days.


    I sat on the cold seat at the door of the operating room, holding my knees, staring at the white tiles on the floor with empty eyes.


    The warm glow came in from the window and hit me, but I didn''t feel a trace of warmth.


    I''m thinking about the reason why Gu Chen''s attitude changed. What kind of misunderstanding made him treat me like this


    I can''t think of a reason. The cool wind from the window came in and I sneezed.


    And the next second, I put a coat on my shoulder.


    Looking up, it was Zeng Ji standing in front of him.


    "You What''s the matter? " Maybe it''s because I cried. My voice is a little hoarse and I don''t speak naturally.


    "Following the ambulance." He sat down next to me and helped me gather my clothes.


    I was really a little cold, so I didn''t struggle.


    "Fanfan was very worried about you and couldn''t stop crying. Later, I came to pick you up and he went back with the driver first."


    Now Zeng Ji''s way of speaking makes me feel a little strange, his tone with some heartache, I can''t understand the complexity in his eyes.


    What''s more, I''m too familiar. Just like my friends who have been together for many years, I can''t feel disgusted naturally.


    "Are you all right?" He looked me in the eye, but I moved awkwardly.


    "I''m fine. I''m worried about Fanfan." I coughed twice, and he sighed softly in my ear, "I''m worried, too."


    "Ah?" I thought I heard wrong, "what are you talking about?"


    Zeng Ji shook his head, suddenly put out his hand to gently embrace me, "you''re OK."


    I was stunned for a moment, and my brain was a little confused. I reached out to push him open, but I didn''t expect that the door of the operating room behind me would be opened first.


    I turned my head like an electric shock, right in front of Gu Chen''s eyes on the bed.


    His face was expressionless, and he looked away from me at the moment he met me.


    "I..." I pushed Zeng Ji away and stood up from the chair. My suit fell to the ground. I wanted to explain something to Gu Chen, but I couldn''t say anything.


    "There''s no need to explain. There''s no need, really." Gu Chen light finish saying this sentence, the hospital bed pushed the elevator.


    Looking at the elevator door closed bit by bit, my heart collapsed a piece, want to rush up, stuck to close the elevator door.


    "Gu Chen, you misunderstood." Holding the elevator door tightly, I stubbornly closed his eyes, "we..."


    "We can have a good talk." Zeng Ji didn''t know when he came. He pushed me in from the door and closed the elevator.


    The nurse was embarrassed and there was a silence in the elevator.


    "Ding!" When the door opened, the nurse pushed the bed to the ward. When she saw people coming and going in the corridor, she relaxed and told me what to pay attention to.


    I wrote them down one by one. Finally, after I entered the door, I told them all.


    "Well Let''s talk. I''ll be busy first. Just ring the bell when I have something to do. " The nurse swallowed saliva, I nodded to her to show that she knew, she just pushed the door out.


    "Gu Chen, let''s have a good chat." I sat on the sofa at the head of the bed and Zeng Ji stood beside me.


    "This is my current boss, Mr. Zeng. I work as a tutor in his family. Mr. Zeng has a five-year-old child. Our relationship is not what you think. "


    I wanted to say that Fanfan has nothing to do with her mother, but considering that Zeng Ji is nearby, it''s not very good to say that.


    "Well." Gu Chen light should sound, don''t put my words in the heart.


    "Gu Chen, I''m serious!" I clenched my lips, and my eyes were sour. Although I had psychological preparation, I could not stand his indifference.


    "Well." He didn''t look at me. "I know But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me. "


    "Gu Chen!" Tears still fell in the eyes, "since you don''t care about me anymore, why do you come to save me today? Don''t say for the sake of the child, you don''t care about the child. Tell me, then, what do you think in your heart? "


    I can''t stand Gu Chen like this. Why give me hope when he breaks up completely? Hope followed by despair.


    "We broke up." Gu Chen''s voice has no ups and downs, and every word he says is so natural.


    "I explained that I just came here on business today and happened to see it. Although I''m not a soldier now, I used to be. And I didn''t save you, I saved everyone. "cheat!


    I red eyes, watching his face unchanged lie.


    Who told me to bury his family with a single hair? Who is willing to take himself as a hostage and let me leave?


    For my sake, I don''t even need my life. What''s more important than his life?


    "It''s not!" I''m like a dying man, desperately trying to catch the last straw.


    "I will choose to change you out because I know you are a pregnant woman. I don''t mean anything else."


    Gu Chen added that he always knew what I was thinking and could easily destroy my hope.


    Sometimes I really hate him for his insight into people''s hearts. I know he said these words on purpose, but I can''t help heartache.


    "Mr. Gu, if it''s because of me that you have any misunderstanding with Mr. Xia, I''d like to apologize and explain." Zeng Ji is always a polite gentleman.


    He knows when and what to say.


    "I have a five-year-old child who lost his mother two years ago, probably because Mr. Xia was pregnant and felt like a mother, so he especially liked Mr. Xia..."


    Zeng Ji tells everything that happened on Fanfan''s birthday, even the reason why I admit it is Fanfan''s mother.


    I am grateful that he will always be such a person who will not make people embarrassed.


    "So Mr. Gu, in fact, Mr. Xia is just a tutor in our family. We have no other relationship." Zeng Ji politely repeated the sentence, "since the explanation is clear, I will go first. I''m a little worried that the child is at home alone. "


    He nodded to me, and then opened the door to go out, I actually inexplicably feel that his back is a little bleak.


    "Gu Chen, do you believe what I said now?"


    Gu Chen looked at me inexplicably. "I thought what I said was very clear. I really didn''t mean anything else..."

 Chapter 242

    "I don''t believe it." I was so stubborn that I said, "Gu Chen, can you tell the truth? No matter what it''s about, you don''t have to hold it, OK? We can work it out together. "


    "You think too much," Gu Chen frowned, "Miss Xia, can you be more rational? I''m a little tired now and I need to rest. If you don''t leave, I''ll call security


    I clenched my lips, big tears fell down, as if hit in my heart.


    It''s not like this. Gu Chen shouldn''t be like this.


    "I''m rational? Gu Chen, if you say that to me, it''s better to reflect on yourself. If you are rational, you won''t come from Tongcheng to save me. You want to exchange your life for mine! Are you rational? "


    "I explained." He frowned deeper. "I don''t really like to repeat things."


    "You''re lying!" I shook my head, "Gu Chen, I know you just as you know me. Don''t panic like this. If you have something in your heart, you can say it..."


    "Nurse!" Gu Chen impatient, actually directly rang the bell at the head of the bed, "she is very noisy, I need to rest now."


    The nurse who pushed the door looked at me and Gu Chen. Her face was chatty, but she didn''t move.


    Maybe the tears on my face scared her, maybe I was scared by my painful expression, in short, she didn''t say let me out.


    "Miss Xia, do you want to save you from the robber?"


    Gu Chen turned around, tone is still cold and heartless, "if you want to let the wound behind me, you stay here for a while."


    Such Gu Chen is no different from the former rogue, but the difference is that in the past he would smile, now he is only indifferent except indifference.


    "OK, have a good rest. I''ll help you buy something..."


    "No need."


    My voice just fell, and I was turning around to leave. When I heard his words, I felt dull and painful. Tears kept falling. I clenched my teeth so that I could not cry.


    "Miss Xia."


    When I close the door, I hear Zeng Ji''s voice.


    I feel very shameful, bowed his head to wipe the tears on his face, just looked up at him with a smile.


    "Will you return it today?" After he asked, he coughed twice. "Don''t get me wrong. It''s Fanfan. I''m afraid he won''t sleep without seeing you."


    "I''m sorry." I also want to go back, but Gu Chen is injured. I can''t leave him like this, even if his words hurt people.


    "Oh It doesn''t matter. I just asked Zeng Ji smiles, "is the person inside your boyfriend?"


    "No," I shook my head. "He''s my fiance."


    Zeng Ji didn''t speak for a moment. Later, he said goodbye to me with a smile and asked me to pay attention to my body.


    I am very sorry, looking at the figure he left alone, thinking of the child at home, slightly sad.


    Stupefied at the door for a while, I stepped downstairs.


    I believe in my intuition, and with my knowledge of Gu Chen, I can almost be sure that he must have come to save me.


    But he didn''t admit it, and he was so cold.


    All right, we''re going to pretend, right?


    My eyes were firm, and my hand on the railing tightened slightly.


    What Xia Tong wants to insist on is that she will insist even if she breaks the south wall. If you want to be indifferent, I just want to break your disguise.


    "Boss, I want two catties of apples." I pointed to the fruit on the fruit stand, but my eyes inadvertently fell on the small newspaper nearby.


    "Miss, buy a newspaper, today''s, there are heroes saving beauty." My grandfather is having dinner. He is a bit inarticulate.


    When I heard this, I was a little funny. I''ve already passed the age of flower mania. It''s better for those young girls to save the beauty from heroes.


    "Miss, here are your apples."


    I took the apple, paid for it and wanted to go, but I stopped abruptly.


    Today''s hero saves beauty?


    I responded and quickly asked the grandfather to help me get a newspaper.


    The headline of the newspaper is the robbery this morning!


    The photo on the headline was taken from outside, not the one on TV in the morning. This photo is a bit blurred, and I was completely blocked by Gu Chen.


    But my attention is not here, but stay in the distant square on the private helicopter!


    "Grandfather, I''ll take the newspaper. Here''s the money Keep the change. " I can''t wait to show this newspaper to Gu Chen and see what he has to say!


    "Hey The old man took the money and was happy, "you girl, I asked you before that you still dislike..."


    Cough.


    I didn''t answer. I laughed and went back to the hospital with the newspaper and apple.


    How tired!


    I breathlessly pushed the door in, but I didn''t expect that Gu Chen fell asleep.He leaned sideways, holding the position I left, breathing long, and really fell asleep.


    I couldn''t bear to wake him up, so I had to put everything on the table and turn around three times at a time.


    Come on, wait till he wakes up.


    I was still sitting in the previous chair, and I closed my arms and sniffed.


    I don''t know how long it took, so long that even I was about to fall asleep, and finally a nurse came into Gu Chen''s ward with a tray to change the medicine for him.


    I stood up and waited for her to come out. Then I grabbed her and asked, "are you awake?"


    The nurse nodded, but sighed, "I woke up and fell asleep again. I don''t know how long I haven''t slept. The black circles in the patient''s eyes are seeping."


    "Ah?" I was stunned and a little confused for a moment.


    Long time no sleep? How could


    When the nurse left, I had to sit back and wait.


    When it was dark, the hospital window was open, and the cold wind came in, blowing my clothes close to my body.


    I''m a little cold. I can''t warm myself even holding my arms, but I didn''t close the window because the cold makes people sober. I have to wait for Gu Chen to wake up.


    Moreover, I can accept this degree of coldness.


    So


    I put my hand on my belly and whispered, "baby, you can accept it, right?"


    Waiting is long, especially for a guy who doesn''t know when he will wake up.


    After all, I didn''t hold on. I curled my legs on the chair and fell asleep with my head against my arm.


    "Yawn!" My nose is sour, a sneeze, people also slowly awake.


    Looking up at the clock on the wall, it''s ten o''clock in the evening. It''s completely dark. I don''t know if Gu Chen wakes up.


    I got up, but a coat slipped off me.


    "Why?" Turning to look, I saw Gu Chen sitting on the edge of the chair.


    "You..."


    He didn''t look at me. He came over and stooped to pick up the clothes on the ground. "Don''t get me wrong. I came out to go to the toilet and happened to see it."


    He wanted to go, but I grabbed his arm, walked to him in two steps, and bit his lip on tiptoe.

 Chapter 243

    His lips are cold, even on his body.


    I lied to you again, and I happened to meet you when I went to the toilet.


    He''s a big liar!


    I was angry in my heart and bit his lip harder.


    Gu Chen''s body is slightly stiff. Maybe he didn''t expect me to kiss him. He didn''t push me away for a moment. I''m very happy in my heart. I really love me. As long as I take the initiative, I''ll see when he can be tough!


    I bend my eyebrows and eyes, holding his waist in my hand. I feel that the grievances I suffered here today are nothing.


    Stick your tongue out of my mouth like a prank.


    It''s still the same smell, but with the smell of cigarettes


    I closed my eyes gently, and even felt the heat in his chest.


    He pushed me away when I thought everything was going well.


    Finally pushed me away


    He looked at me coldly, picked up the clothes he didn''t know when, and went back to the room without looking back.


    I stand in the same place, and I feel hurt. Maybe it''s because I was used to Gu Chenchong before, and I can''t bear any grievances What''s more, Gu Chen is the one who has repeatedly hurt me.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I won''t give up. Besides, he didn''t resist when I just kissed him, did he?


    I cheered myself up, thought of the newspaper I bought in the afternoon, and then turned back to the ward.


    "Gu Chen, are you really here on a business trip? Did you just save me?" I turned my back to him and pulled the newspaper out of the bag.


    "How many more times do you want to ask?" He lay on the bed, tone impatient, "why don''t you ask all at once, I''ll answer you all together, and then you don''t stay here, go back to do your tutor."


    I automatically ignored the words behind him, although I heard that his eyes were a little sour.


    "You see." I handed him the newspaper and pointed to the helicopter on it. "Don''t lie to me, Gu Chen. You''ve done this kind of thing once or twice. Is it so difficult to admit that you came here specially to save me?"


    "And then what happened?" Gu Chen''s eyes glanced slightly at the newspaper, "do you want me to regret that I saved you at all costs?"


    "It''s no use regretting. You''ve saved everything." I stuffy ground took a word, did not expect, my cheek still can thick to this kind of situation.


    "Gu Chen, you must have something in your heart to treat me like this Or do you really misunderstand me? " I don''t take the trouble to tell myself again and again that it must be like this, otherwise how could Gu Chen''s love for me be so indifferent!


    "When I wanted to give up this relationship, you brought me back again and again, so anyway, I would not believe that you really..."


    "I''m really tired." Gu Chen put his newspaper aside and looked at me seriously.


    I suddenly got a little flustered and didn''t dare to listen to what he would say next.


    "I loved you so much, but you left me again and again regardless of my feelings. I don''t want this to happen in the future. I''m tired, and I think Annan suits me better than you. "


    He said, then looked at the newspaper, "the helicopter belongs to Lincheng military, not mine. I just happened to talk about cooperation near the bank. Well, I''ve answered all your questions. Do you have any other questions? If not, you can go. "


    My brain is muddled, full of his "Annan is more suitable for me".


    "If you like Annan so much, why do you propose to me?" I asked him in a daze.


    "Because I didn''t think that much about it then." He said faintly, "Annan has a background, a degree, and has been abroad. Such a wife is what I want and can help me..."


    "Stop it!" I pursed my lips and tears fell.


    I didn''t want to cry. What can I cry for? Gu Chen told me the truth.


    But I just feel aggrieved. At the beginning, he said that he would only love me and would not care about other things. Now he is the one who says these words!


    "Then you go." He lay down with his back to me.


    "I won''t go. I''ll take care of you until you get better." If I really identified a thing, no matter what he said or did, I would stick to it until the end.


    Just like when I want to revenge Shen Bai, I will never look back even if I break the male wall.


    "Gu Chen, have a good rest. I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear what I said just now, and I won''t talk about today. But I won''t give up. As long as you don''t tell me the truth one day, I won''t leave one day. "


    After that, I stood in the same place and waited for a while. Seeing that he didn''t speak any more, I sat down on the sofa and turned off the light.


    The heating in the ward is fully on, so it won''t feel cold even without a quilt.


    I sat for a while, did not support, lying on the table to sleep in the past.


    I dreamed of the balloons flying all over the sky and the flowers all over the roof on the day Gu Chen proposed to me in the sun group.He was half kneeling in front of me, wearing a white suit and smiling.


    "Tong Tong, marry me!"


    He is like the prince charming in the eyes of all girls, bright and dazzling.


    I said yes, slowly extend your hand, smile like a happy princess.


    But the next second, Gu Chen suddenly changed his face, threw the rose in his hand into the air, and grabbed my hand ferociously. He said that I was not worthy. Why should I marry him? The person who can stand side by side with him is Jane Annan, not me!


    I cried and tried to free his hand, but suddenly I saw Jane Annan standing behind him.


    Wearing a white wedding dress and holding a lily in his hand, Annan arrogantly came over, took Gu Chen''s hand and gave me a gentle smile. Then


    She suddenly reached out and pushed me down from the roof!


    "Ah I screamed, shaking my head, tears in my eyes desperate and sad.


    "Don''t No, Gu Chen, don''t... "


    Someone stopped me on the shoulder. The embrace was warm and familiar. A voice was calling my name, which was so similar to Gu Chen


    I suddenly woke up, in front of a fuzzy, the original really cry.


    I dry my tears, but the dream lingers in my mind.


    Even though I know that it''s just a dream, I don''t need to take it seriously, but I just remember, remember so clearly, especially the moment when Annan pushed me down


    After sitting for a while, I finally recovered, sniffed and sobbed.


    "Lose it or not." A cold hum suddenly rang out beside me, and I found that Gu Chen was sitting on the sofa with a book.


    I think of that dream, the bottom of my heart is a panic, do not want to rush to embrace Gu Chen, tears came up again.


    "Gu Chen, Gu Chen, don''t leave me behind I Fear... "


    As soon as he was stiff, he slowly extended his hand

 Chapter 244

    Gu Chen slowly reaches out his hand Pushed me away.


    I couldn''t believe it. I looked at him with dim eyes. He couldn''t see my tears before, but now he turns a blind eye to them.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want Annan to get me wrong." He stood up and pointed to the bed. "If you have a nightmare, go to bed But when you wake up, you can go


    I can''t stand his indifference, but I won''t give up.


    The more Gu Chen said that, the more I didn''t believe what he said.


    "Where are you going?" I automatically ignored his words and stood up, "I''m with you."


    He did not speak, went straight to the window, opened the curtain, glare in the light, I can''t help but raise my hand to block.


    "No need." He opened the door and went out. I wiped my eyes and followed.


    He pressed the elevator to go downstairs. I followed him and kept looking for topics. He tried to talk to him, but he pretended not to hear me. Even when I talked about children, he didn''t respond at all.


    Gu Chen went to the back garden of the hospital and sat down in a chair. He didn''t know when to take a book.


    I sat next to him and looked at him like this.


    Mingming is still this person, but it seems that he has changed his soul, so cold that I can hardly recognize him.


    "Gu Chen, do you remember what you said in the street before when you were carrying me behind your back?" I muttered to myself, whether he would respond or not.


    "You said you would be the princess''s forever knight, protect me all my life, and not let me be wronged I always remember what you promised me. I thought you would do what you promised. "


    "But you seem to have forgotten..."


    My voice became lighter and lighter, and suddenly his sneer came to my ear.


    "I didn''t forget. But you''re not a princess. Have you heard Cinderella''s story? "


    Gu Chen closed his book, his eyebrows and eyes were soft, but his mouth was sharp.


    "Cinderella''s beauty can''t last 12 o''clock, just like you. After that, she shows her true shape. So With my height, you are not destined to be able to stand beside me


    He gently said the most vicious words, let my heart hurt thoroughly.


    When I used to be together, what I cared about most was my identity. I felt that I didn''t deserve him. This has always been the crux of my heart.


    "Miss Xia, I''ll leave when I get better. You don''t have to take care of me all the time, because it''s useless." His eyes stay in my belly, the corner of the smile is more ironic.


    "I''m very upset that you stay here and do something. You say you''re pregnant Is it empty and lonely now? "


    I can''t say Gu Chen, and I can''t say him from the beginning to the end. Some of them are just brave.


    "I Ah


    I want to say something, but Gu Chen suddenly eyes a coagulation, suddenly pull my arm to the arms of a drag.


    I Leng, nest in his arms for a while did not respond, after a long time, just heard his voice.


    "Get up."


    I thought of it, but


    "You pulled me into your arms, and now you let me up again. What you say is what you say!"


    I nestled in his arms and refused to come out, but he suddenly pushed me away.


    Took out his cell phone and made a call. I only said two words.


    "This is a hospital. Why do people play?"


    After he asked, I turned to see, not far away actually someone is playing.


    "You saved me again." I murmured unconsciously.


    "Yes, I saved you again. If you don''t want to disgust me, leave now. I don''t want to see you."


    Leaving? Don''t want to see me? All right!


    I bit my lip and stood up, but my mobile phone rang suddenly.


    It was Zeng Ji who called. I turned my eyes and picked it up like a prank.


    "Hello, Miss Xia." Jifan was the first to see you go to school in the morning


    It''s children.


    I was moved in my heart and even said, "I''m still in the hospital. Come here with sails, but I''m not in the ward now Call me when you''re down. "


    "Good Miss Xia! Miss Xia Zeng Ji just said a good word, and the children''s excited voice came from the receiver. It seemed that he jumped up and pulled Zeng Ji''s phone.


    "Dad, I want to talk to Miss Xia, OK?"


    "Ask Miss Xia if you have time to talk to you."


    Their voices were very light. I heard them and said in a hurry, "it doesn''t matter. Let Fanfan answer the phone. I''m free."


    I glanced at Gu Chen and said something intimate to Fanfan. He was not moved and pretended not to hear it.


    Pretend you didn''t hear me, did you? It depends on whether you pretend not to see it later.Zeng Ji called again 20 minutes later. I told him the address by the road sign of the hospital. After a while, he came with the child.


    "Miss Xia!" Fanfan pounced on me, but when she was about to touch me, she slowed down and put her arms around my hand.


    "Fanfan, the teacher is not at home. Are you good?" Although I wanted to stimulate Gu Chen at the beginning, I didn''t think so much about what I said and did when I really faced the child.


    "Not good." Zeng Ji next to the words, "crying all night, later or I promised to take him to see you, he went to sleep honestly, still have to sleep in your bed."


    Originally, have you been so dependent on me?


    I bowed my head and kissed Fanfan on the cheek, facing her bright and simple eyes.


    "If the teacher is not pregnant, he can teach you all the time."


    I don''t know what to say. Even before I could react, the child suddenly stood up, put his arms around my neck and gave me a kiss.


    "Teacher Xia, you can teach me in the future! I''ll let dad protect you, so there won''t be bad people bullying you. "


    Silly boy.


    I laugh, touched his head, "you always grow up, when you grow up, the teacher can''t teach you."


    "When I grow up, you don''t want to teach me. I live in my home. I can protect you and your little brother every day, so you don''t have to be bullied by bad people."


    "Ah?" There is no taboo in children''s words.


    I covered up my embarrassment and touched his head. "Go, go to school. I''ll be late later."


    "Well, Miss Xia, will you come back in the evening?" He asked me naively.


    "Don''t go back." The rest of my light fell on Gu Chen, and his mood did not fluctuate at all.


    Er Is it because I can''t stimulate his mood by chatting with Fanfan?


    I turned my eyes slightly and coughed with my mouth covered. Zeng Ji looked at me all the time. Seeing my cough, he immediately took off his coat and helped me put it on.


    I don''t deny that I''m taking advantage of Zeng Ji''s gentlemanly manner.


    Gathered together Zeng Ji''s clothes, I soft weak thanks, and then look to Gu Chen.

 Chapter 245

    He was still without waves, but I noticed that his fingers holding the book tightened slightly.


    Looking down again, when I saw the page of his book, I couldn''t help but be happy. This man is able to pretend that he hasn''t turned a page for more than ten minutes. He cares so much, but pretends to be a Maitreya calmly.


    I coughed two times and planned to be more cruel. Although it''s not authentic, it doesn''t matter how hard I am as long as I can make Gu Chen stop being cold.


    I got up, slightly holding the forehead, the body shook, the next second fell into a arms.


    "Miss Xia, are you ok?" Zeng Ji''s tone was worried. Even if he held me in his arms, he still held me by the arm.


    I''m a little sorry. He''s so nice, but I still have to use him.


    "Nothing..." I am not very natural, suddenly feel that they will not do too much, "just a little dizzy, nothing."


    "Pregnant women''s dizziness is a very serious thing." Zeng Ji''s tone was serious, suddenly bent down and directly picked me up, "Miss Xia, I''ll take you to check Don''t say it doesn''t matter, any discomfort of pregnant women is related to the fetus! "


    I was shocked. I didn''t expect him to be so serious.


    Hello Brother, it''s just a play. How can you play when you are so serious!


    However, after all, I said I was uncomfortable first, and now I can''t refuse.


    "Fanfan, let''s go. Go upstairs with dad." Zeng Ji did not forget to call the children when he left.


    "Ah Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait I swallowed saliva, "after a while, it''s time for Fanfan to go to school. What should I do if I''m late?"


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss Xia. Your little brother in your stomach matters." The child is very good at this time. His worries are just like his father''s.


    The father and son are so good that people don''t know how to refuse. I dare not think about how to talk if I don''t teach children in the future.


    "Ah, this is a hospital!" A nurse came over and asked Zeng Ji to put me down, "pay attention to the influence!"


    I blushed, just want to explain that it''s not, Zeng Ji said to me first, "nurse, she''s pregnant, she said she''s a little dizzy, won''t there be anything wrong?"


    Of course, nothing will happen. I''m pretending!


    I secretly glanced at Gu Chen, for fear that he would be angry if the joke was too much and the stimulation was too much.


    But the fact proved that I thought too much, Gu Chen not only did not look at me, but also began to turn the pages of the book.


    He won''t find me pretending After all, he''s so smart and I''m not professional


    "Dizziness? What''s the matter? " The nurse''s tone was obviously serious. "Let''s go up and have a check."


    Zeng Ji answered, holding me inside, but Gu Chen didn''t even mean to get up!


    OK, calm down, right? I want you to calm down!


    I clenched my teeth, just closed my eyes and pretended to be dizzy.


    "Miss Xia, Miss Xia!" Zeng Ji was the first to notice that I closed my eyes and yelled twice anxiously. Then the nurse was in a hurry. I wanted to see what happened to Gu Chen, but I couldn''t open my eyes. My eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. I really fainted


    Before I fainted, my heart was still wailing I really want to faint!


    Some heavy head, I vaguely recovered some consciousness, want to open their eyes, but found no strength.


    A woman''s and a man''s voice came to my ear. It seemed that I couldn''t hear it clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Scared and So the body is weak, you... " Women''s voice is very nice, but so serious. Like my teacher in high school, her face is always expressionless.


    "What do you need to pay attention to? For example... "


    This man is Gu Chen, no matter dizzy or not, I remember his voice.


    What are they talking about? Is Gu Chen with other women behind my back?


    My mind is in chaos, but I try to open my eyes to see what woman Gu Chen is talking to. If he does something wrong to me, I will be really angry!


    I suddenly opened my eyes, but my eyes were white. There was no Gu Chen or woman at all.


    Did I dream again?


    I sat up by the head of the bed and put on my clothes. I couldn''t open my eyes and even my throat was dry. I saw the water cup on the table and wanted to hold it up to pour water. Unexpectedly, I accidentally rang the bell at the head of the bed.


    I spit out my tongue and don''t move any more. I sit here and wait for the nurse to come. But it''s not the nurse who pushes the door in, but Gu Chen and a woman in a white coat.


    So, I was not dreaming just now, it was just that they were talking at the door


    Well, what kind of scare


    I suddenly turned pale and reached for my stomach.


    "Don''t worry, your child is still there." The woman in the white coat looked at me, "but have you been frightened these two days? Do you always have nightmares when you sleep at night?"I am a Leng, think of that dream last night, unconsciously nodded, "only last night, I just fell asleep."


    "You didn''t fall asleep just now, you fainted. After you passed out, you were talking in your sleep all the time. You just calmed down before," she sighed softly. "So, your fetus is very unstable now. Don''t get excited any more. Besides, you have to stay in bed for at least one day. Don''t think about getting out of bed. It''s very dangerous."


    I was so frightened that I couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Every time I thought that I was just pretending to be dizzy, I found such a serious problem by mistake.


    "Doctor What if we didn''t find out in time? " I swallowed, and my mouth was dry.


    "Abortion." She said these two words impolitely, which made my pale face more white and transparent.


    Gu Chen also stood in the ward with no expression on his face. Seeing me looking at him, he said, "that man is waiting for you to be OK before he takes the child away."


    His voice was cold, without a ripple.


    He''s not really angry.


    I did all this because Gu Chen wanted him not to do this to me. He even used Zeng Ji and Fanfan


    But now he looks like he doesn''t care about me at all!


    I''m afraid suddenly. He''s so cold now that he won''t walk away when I''m sick


    "Well, I''d like to have a private chat with him, OK?" I pretended not to hear what Gu Chen had just said and turned to ask the doctor.


    "Yes. But if you have any discomfort, please let me know in time... " She said, see me nod, this just open the door to leave.


    "What do you want to say?" Gu Chen spoke indifferently.


    "Will you suddenly disappear?" I''m straight to the point.


    "Suddenly disappeared?" He said with a smile, "didn''t you like to do this before? It''s nothing for me to learn it?"

 Chapter 246

    "No!" I bit my lips, red eyes, want to pull his hand, but also take care of the belly of the child, dare not get up.


    "Gu Chen, you can''t go. My baby is yours. If you go If you leave, I will follow you. If the child is gone... "


    I clearly want to threaten Gu Chen, let him not to leave, but words to the mouth, but his first heartache up.


    I know I will not be so indifferent, the child is Gu Chen abandoned me after the support, in any case, I will not give up.


    "Hiss!" When Gu Chen saw that I was silent, he sneered scornfully.


    "Xia Tong, this child is also a burden in your stomach. Why do you have to be so persistent and let him drag you down? What''s more, a child without a father is not born happy. Since he is in such a bad health, he simply doesn''t want it."


    "What''s more, as you said to the child today, if you don''t have this in your stomach, you can live with him forever? That man is also very good to you, just dizzy just, anxious to turn around


    "Gu Chen!" I gnash my teeth. He can say anything about me. I''m not good enough for him. I''m Cinderella. I can''t bear to be beaten back as soon as the bell rings.


    However, he said that children are still so cruel, let alone this is his child!


    "Even if the child does not have a father, he still has my mother, and I will make up for all his love!" I took a deep breath to stop being so excited.


    "I''ll be fine, and so will my children!"


    "Oh, really?" Gu Chen sat down on the chair, "you are so fragile that even I have to follow you when I leave. Will the child be ok?"


    As if I didn''t hear the irony in his words, "Gu Chen, Mr. Zeng is just my boss, and he doesn''t mean anything else to me. It''s me who''s being mean. I want to use him to arouse your care and concern for me. "


    "It''s not necessary." Gu Chen said calmly, "if it wasn''t for the man who asked me to take care of you, I wouldn''t have come."


    "I don''t believe it." Although he hurt me so much, I still stubbornly refused to believe it.


    I don''t know when Gu Chen, who used to take care of me on his own initiative, is now willing to take care of me when others ask for help.


    "You''re not one of those people who will do what they say." My voice is a little hoarse, "Gu Chen, admit that you still care about me, is it so difficult?"


    "Xia Tong Do you think the whole world should like you, spoil you and tolerate you? " He suddenly stood up, "there is no princess life, but there is Princess disease! It''s fun for me to repeat it over and over again? "


    He didn''t even look at me. He opened the door and wanted to go out.


    "Stop!" I yelled at him with red eyes, and my chest heaved.


    Even if I always tell myself not to believe, I still feel that my heart is about to break.


    I covered my belly to calm myself down.


    I thought Gu Chen would not stop, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t leave.


    "Gu Chen, you said that Mr. Zeng asked you to take care of me. If you give me evidence, I will believe it."


    "Evidence?" He thought about it and said with a smile, "because he is the vice president of Lincheng Jiayuan group, and sun''s group is planning to cooperate with Jiayuan recently, that''s it."


    I did not speak, head against the head of the bed, tears down the corner of my eyes, dripping on the back of my hand holding the pillow, a cold.


    I wonder if I really think too much. Gu Chen doesn''t care about me at all. It''s me who is amorous.


    Maybe they just talked about cooperation in the past and happened to see this scene. As he said, he used to be a soldier. He couldn''t save himself when he saw death, so he went in to save himself.


    To block a gun for me is to return the gun I blocked for sun Shilan.


    When I fainted, I stayed here because of Mr. Zeng''s request, and I took advantage of this opportunity to sell someone''s favor, just to cooperate with him in the future


    No, it won''t. It won''t happen that way.


    I think I know Gu Chen well enough. If he really wants to cheat me, I can''t find any evidence to refute him.


    But I have this feeling. What he said is absolutely not true.


    I stopped tears, lying in bed for a while, the doctor said, crying is not good for the fetus.


    His mouth was dry and uncomfortable. He rang the bell at the head of the bed, but no one came.


    But I had to get up by myself.


    Fortunately, I didn''t hang the needle, otherwise I really don''t know what to do. Although the previous doctors said it''s better not to get out of bed, but It''s only a few steps away. It shouldn''t matter.


    I can''t help laughing bitterly when I hold the kettle.


    Because there''s no water in the pot. It''s empty.


    I was so thirsty that I couldn''t help it. Holding the wall, I opened the door and found the nurse station. There were so many people there that I didn''t dare to go there. I had to ask my aunt where the nurse in charge of my ward was.


    My aunt was about to take out the medical waste. Wen Yan pointed to the door next to me. "I just saw that someone was changing the dressing or giving an injection. Go and ask, but Are you pregnant? ""I''m pregnant, but I''ll be fine. Thank you, auntie My heart slightly warm, showing a smiling face.


    She said it doesn''t matter. Let me pay attention to it. If it wasn''t for the garbage in her hand that couldn''t be put on the ground, she would help me in.


    I pushed the door open, and there was a shadow behind the blue curtain.


    "Oh, don''t move! You said you I''m fine in the morning. How can I even break my wound now? " The voice of nurse is very familiar, tone condemns, "relax, you collapse so tight, how can I apply medicine?"


    "Thank you."


    This voice Is that Gu Chen?


    Is his wound open?


    As soon as I felt tight, I raised my hand to lift the curtain.


    "Is the female patient in bed twelve your girlfriend?" The female nurse suddenly asked.


    Twelve beds? My bed.


    Gu Chen is silent for a moment, just way, "not."


    I feel like it''s hard to swallow.


    "Why are you in such a hurry today? You are stupid! Although your wound didn''t hurt the vital part, it was gunshot wound at least. Now the wound hasn''t scabbed, so you took her from the first floor to the sixth floor operating room and threatened the doctor I thought it was your girlfriend. "


    It was Gu Chen who carried me upstairs, not Zeng Ji Then he didn''t ask Zeng Ji to take care of me.


    This liar! You lied to me again!


    I wet my eyes and bit my lower lip to keep myself from making a sound.


    Clearly care about me, in the end is what trouble, let him talk to me every time so mean!


    "You have a lot of questions." Gu Chen light said such a word, that nurse was silent.


    I left the room and leaned against the wall. I couldn''t tell what I was feeling


    However, no matter what, I decided that no matter what Gu Chen said, I would not give up on him!

 Chapter 247

    Back in the ward, I didn''t want to drink any more water. I just lay on the bed, but I didn''t fall asleep for a long time. Suddenly I heard the sound of the door handle. I didn''t know what to think. I suddenly closed my eyes and pretended to sleep.


    The door was gently closed, I quietly opened my eyes and saw that Gu Chen came in.


    He sat on the sofa, suddenly looked at me, scared me and quickly closed my eyes.


    No one asked him to take care of me this time. He came by himself After a while, I woke up and exposed him!


    Let him pretend to be stupid and cheat.


    I hook the corner of my lips, but at the moment when I want to open my eyes, his mobile phone rings suddenly, but he presses it off in a second.


    "Hello." Gu Chen lowered his voice, "what''s the matter?"


    I don''t know what the people over there said. Gu Chen was silent for a moment, and then said, I know.


    Hang up the phone, he suddenly coldly came a sentence, "like to pretend to sleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I shriveled a shriveled mouth, open an eye, "who pretended to sleep, I this is in false sleep!"


    I know that Gu Chen still cares about me, so I don''t have the scruples before.


    "Oh, it doesn''t look like anything." He got up without expression. "Now that I''m awake, I''ll go first. You need to call a nurse


    "Ah..." I haven''t had time to expose him. Where is he going?


    But before I said anything, the door was gently closed by him.


    He is really


    I bit my teeth, rang the bed bell, I said I want to drink water, hungry, want to eat.


    Since there is such a condition, there is no need not to treat yourself well, let alone What I said to Gu Chen is not a temporary anger. I will be fine indeed, and so will my children.


    After dinner, Gu Chen didn''t come back until the evening. Instead, Zeng Ji called me and asked me if I was better. He said there was something wrong now, or he would come to see me.


    I exchanged greetings with him and hung up the phone. I didn''t ask him who carried me upstairs, and he didn''t take the initiative.


    I''ve been in the ward for two or three days. Gu Chen occasionally came with the doctor, but he never came to see me alone again But with his sultry temperament, who knows if he will come when I am asleep.


    I didn''t care. I didn''t change into my own clothes until I got the doctor''s pardon.


    Zeng Ji was very careful. He came once and brought some of my clothes to me. He blushed and said that Aunt fan had cleaned them up.


    At first I didn''t know why he said that, but when I saw the underwear in the bag, I blushed.


    I change clothes, the first thing is to find Gu Chen, this man, proud and indifferent can''t.


    I wanted to confront him face to face with what he heard that day when he changed his dressing. I had to let him admit it. But I changed my mind later. It''s fun to be such an awkward Gu Chen.


    He has been indifferent, said those irritating words, I am not the same as before, very calm, not in the heart, to face with him to quarrel, do not give face to listen to him, and then turn a deaf ear.


    Oh, if you dare to cheat me, I''ll treat you as a monkey. What will happen if you know the truth later!


    Two days later, as usual, I went to bed with Gu Chen.


    Although I had the cheek to climb into his bed last night, I didn''t succeed.


    "Kowtow..."


    I knocked on the door and pushed in.


    "Gu Chen, are you dressed?" Better not.


    I smile, eyes fall on the bed, there is no one.


    The snow-white quilt was neatly folded, even the book he usually put at the head of the bed was missing.


    "I got up early today." I pick the eyebrow, out of the ward, going to the back garden of the hospital to find him.


    "Twelve beds." I was startled by the nurse''s sudden call.


    "Here it is." I raised my hand, but frowned slightly. Isn''t she the nurse who specially takes care of Gu Chen?


    "Are you looking for a ten bed patient? He left early this morning, and some bodyguards came to pick him up She looked at my stomach with sympathy in her eyes.


    I''ve been looking for Gu Chen a little too hard these days. With the conversation I heard that day, she probably thought that I had a crush on Gu Chen, but she was abandoned.


    "Oh, let''s go..." I answered faintly, "I see. Thank you


    "You''re welcome. I''m just telling you. Don''t think about it." The nurse wanted to say something to comfort me, but someone called her name, so she had to leave.


    I don''t think much about it.


    Just in the heart still some lose, Gu Chen unexpectedly really leave without saying goodbye!


    Ming Ming was fine last night, but he disappeared early this morning. All his injuries are not good yet Is it to avoid me?


    I sighed and went back to the ward.


    If you can find me, I can find you. Besides, I have no other burden. You have a sun groupI wish I could go back to Tongcheng! I don''t believe I can''t find you. At that time, I will directly ask Annan if it is the same as what he said.


    I bit my lip and slowly picked up my things. When I had finished, I suddenly remembered Zeng Ji and fan fan.


    To leave, always say hello to them, Zeng Ji or my boss, helped me so much, do not say really sorry.


    Anyway, Gu Chen will not go to Tongcheng. I plan to go back to Zeng''s home and say goodbye to Fanfan and Zeng Ji face to face. I also want to thank them for taking care of me during this period.


    I went downstairs to the ward and took a taxi to Zeng''s home. After getting on the bus, I thought about it and dialed Gu Chen.


    Shut down.


    There are only two cases when his mobile phone is turned off, either on the plane or out of power.


    Gu Chen, I''ll let you go first this time. This time, I''ll find you and make it clear to you that I will never be separated from you again.


    "Here we are, miss." The driver stopped the car at the door. I said thank you. After paying, I got off with my things.


    "Eh Miss Ho See the woman standing at the door, I Leng Leng, "how are you here?"


    "Do you care?" He Baoyuan tone and attitude are not good, "Zeng Ji is not at home, no one at home, you can''t come in."


    "Oh." I''ll tell her can I fingerprint the lock? Of course not.


    "Then why are you here? Waiting for Mr. Zeng? " I called Zeng Ji earlier and didn''t ask where he was because I could open the door by myself.


    "Today is my birthday..." He Baoyuan bit her lip and said, "I invited him very early, but he has something to do and will come back very late! Anyway, no matter how late he comes back, I will wait for him to start the party again! "


    Oh, yeah? Take all the children away temporarily?


    I thought about it in my heart, but I didn''t ask. I waited at the door with he Baoyuan. Fortunately, there was a stool at the door, otherwise I couldn''t hold it.


    After about half an hour, Zeng Ji''s car drove into the yard. I clearly saw a woman sitting on the co driver of the car.

 Chapter 248

    He Baoyuan obviously also saw that the meaning of disbelief in her eyes was very obvious.


    Before Zeng Ji''s car stopped, she went over and opened the cab door. "Zeng Ji, what do you mean?"


    Zeng Ji looked at her inexplicably, "what do you mean?"


    "You mean to bring me a woman for my birthday today?" He Baoyuan''s eyes were red and she looked very aggrieved.


    I noticed that the woman in the co pilot looked embarrassed. I thought about it and gave her a smile.


    In fact, women are vengeful creatures, and I''m no exception, so I didn''t forget that he Baoyuan nearly slapped me last time.


    Now there''s a woman. No matter what relationship she has with Zeng Ji, I''m still very happy to be angry with he Baoyuan.


    Cough, suddenly feel, I this schadenfreude belly black appearance, estimated with Gu Chen have eight minutes like.


    Zeng Ji didn''t answer again, but her eyes were full of warning. He Baoyuan didn''t want to talk any more.


    "Miss Xia! You''re home The children jumped out of the back seat, rubbed their eyes, looked like they had just woken up, but they ran towards me with a smile at the moment they saw me.


    I squatted down with a smile and put him in my arms. The familiar smell of milk penetrated into my nose, and my heart suddenly turned into a piece.


    "Fanfan, do you miss your teacher?" I touched his head and totally ignored the people in front of me.


    "I don''t want to." He pursed his lips stubbornly, his eyes reddening slightly.


    I laugh, but also pain.


    I''ve been in the hospital for so long. If I don''t come back, I haven''t called him a few times. This little guy is probably taking revenge.


    So How can I tell him about my return to Tongcheng


    "You don''t want me."


    The little guy said such a word and buried his head in my arms.


    "Well, Fanfan, Miss Xia is back." Zeng Ji didn''t know how to tell he Baoyuan. The woman went back first.


    He picked up the sail and pulled me up from the ground.


    "Come on, come in."


    I nodded, trying to get the luggage next to me, but before my hand touched the things next to me, a slender hand reached over and lifted the things up.


    "I''ll help you." She was kind and smiling at me. Before I could say anything, she came in with her things.


    I frowned and went in behind, politely thanking him.


    "Dad, you''re going to that Auntie''s birthday party? "


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard the children''s unhappy voice.


    "Well, I''m going." Zeng Ji took another coat and put it on, pinched the little guy''s face, "OK, if you want to listen to teacher Xia at home, dad will be back soon, you know?"


    Zeng Ji gave me a look, and then looked at the little guy, I understand, nodded.


    But to my surprise, this woman also went with Zeng Ji. When she went out, she gave me a smile again, and her eyes were wide open.


    Her friendliness is a little strange


    Did we know each other before?


    "Miss Xia, what are you thinking?" Fanfan raised her hand and shook in front of my eyes. Then I came back to my senses. Finally, I looked in the direction they left, and secretly said how much I thought.


    People are just ordinary politeness, and they don''t do anything else. What do I want to do!


    "Are you hungry, Fanfan? Will the teacher cook for you?"


    "Not hungry." Fanfan shook his head, and then I remembered to ask aunt fan where she was. If she was normal, she would have met her now.


    Fanfan pulled me to sit down on the sofa, took out a story book from the living room and put it in my hand. Then she leaned over and sat in my arms and said, "aunt fan has something urgent at home, so she went home. Today, there is no class. My father has cooperation to talk about, so I have to take him with me Miss Xia, am I always despised? "


    Speaking of the back, the children even choked.


    "How can we sail so well that it''s too late to hurt you." I held him and patted him on the back.


    "Fanfan, who was that sister just now? How did she come back with your father?" I''m very confused.


    "That''s the person who talked with my father about cooperation. It seems that after they finished talking, they just talked about the party. It turns out that this elder sister was also invited She said she came from Tongcheng and didn''t know how to get there, so she asked her father if she could come with her


    From Tongcheng?


    "That sister should be here tonight." Fanfan grabbed my finger and said, "Miss Xia, can you tell me a story? Dad will tell me when you''re not at home


    "Good."


    I took the story book he handed me and read it gently.


    Before he had finished reading a story, he fell asleep and held on to my hand.I pulled the blanket next to him and put him on my lap to sleep more comfortably. I wanted to carry him back to my room, but I looked at my belly and gave up.


    I don''t know how long after that, even when I was sleepy, my leg suddenly lightened, and then I covered myself with a coat.


    I thought it was Zeng Ji, but when I opened my eyes, it was the girl named Tangxi.


    She smiles and points to the room where she sails. "I''ve carried the baby to the room. If Miss Xia still wants to sleep, she can sleep for a while."


    Tangxi turned up the temperature of the air conditioner, and my eyes followed her closely.


    "Isn''t it a party? Why did you come back so early? " I take off my coat. It''s a woman''s long coat.


    "Well, yes." Tang Xi''s eyebrows curled. "I said I would come back early and look after the sails with you. After all, it''s not convenient for you. Mr. Zeng is still at the party. I think he''ll be a little late."


    "We Have you seen it? " She was close to me, and I suddenly felt that her voice seemed familiar.


    "No," he said She thought for a moment and then explained, "it''s Mr. Zeng who told me that it''s inconvenient for you to be pregnant."


    "We never met?" I still don''t think it''s right, because to tell you the truth, no woman is so kind to me except my mother and Xiaoyu.


    Even sun Shilan admitted me, that was not the beginning.


    "Not necessarily." She poured me a cup of boiled water, "I''m from Tongcheng, and I often attend some banquets. But it''s just for the boss. Of course you may have met me


    "Why are you so nice to me, since it''s only possible that you''ve met me and don''t know me?" I stare at her face, not let her face a trace of expression.


    "Oh, it''s because of my boss." She gave a brilliant smile.


    Her boss made her so nice to me? Or something else?


    So


    "Your boss, who is it?"

 Chapter 249

    "Miss Xia is curious who my boss is?" Tangxi didn''t mean to say that.


    "I thought you didn''t care about my boss, but what he taught me." Tang Ruoxi sat down on the sofa opposite me and gave a smile.


    "He What are you going to teach you? " My heart stagnated for a moment, as if for a moment, but also stopped beating.


    "Teach me that no matter where I am, I should be honest, gentle and friendly to others, so that I can go further and longer." Tangxi raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Miss Xia, it''s getting late. Do you want to talk for a while?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you sure it''s not perfunctory?


    I stood up, handed her my clothes and politely said, "I''ll go to bed first. Miss Tang should go to bed early, too."


    If she doesn''t want to say anything, it won''t be interesting to talk any more.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that Gu Chencai can''t teach this. He has a dark stomach.


    "Good night, Miss Xia. Have a good dream." She looked at me with a smile on her face.


    "Bang!" I shut the door and I''m confused.


    In fact, I was going to say goodbye today, but I couldn''t say anything to them.


    Zeng Ji has helped me a lot, and never let me feel sad. Fanfan relies on me so much. Although I haven''t been together for a long time, I don''t give up.


    As Fanfan said, all the teachers who came to teach him were interested in his father and didn''t care about him at all.


    I''m afraid he''ll go through this again, because children are vulnerable


    "Ah I sighed. Gu Chen had to chase him, and they couldn''t let him go.


    I feel like I''m in a dilemma.


    Lying on the bed, opening and closing eyes are pictures of Gu Chen pulling me to block a shot for me that day.


    Maybe in my heart, subconsciously, I still want to go to Gu Chen.


    Forget it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    Deep sleep, a night without a dream, and then wake up in the sun.


    Half past nine


    Tut, I''m getting lazy recently.


    I squinted and got up from bed to wash.


    Fanfan went to school, Zeng Ji also went to the company, but


    "Miss Tang, don''t you have to go back to Tongcheng today?" I look at the busy figure in the kitchen, quite some do not understand her idea.


    Or, I was wrong from the beginning. Maybe people came here to take a fancy to Zeng Ji''s beauty and treat me better, maybe because I''m Fanfan''s tutor and want to please me and reduce my objections?


    Women are crazy. Zeng Ji is popular. I''m innocent.


    Waste my face.


    "Good morning, Miss Xia." She turned around, smiling at me again, "I probably won''t go back recently Oh, yes, I made breakfast. Have you finished washing? Let''s eat together. "


    This is too fast! Actually began to virtuous Shuliang?


    Well, anyway, her goal is my boss, and I''m just passing by.


    I used to help her with the dishes, and found that she made a lot of things, but she seemed to have a great appetite.


    "I woke up early and didn''t know where there was a breakfast shop, so I asked Mr. Zeng and moved the kitchen." She explained to me, and then she put me on the chair.


    "Many pregnant women like to eat these things. I haven''t made them before. I don''t know if Miss Xia will like them. At least Don''t give up. "


    Tangxi blushed rarely and didn''t dare to look at me, but I suddenly felt that she was quite funny.


    If she really likes Zeng Ji, can take good care of their father and son, and is good for Fanfan I think she can stay with Zeng Ji.


    "Miss Tang, will you live here all the time?"


    I had an appetizer. It was really delicious.


    "No She opened the balcony door, lifted the curtain, pointed to the next villa, "I rented that villa, I think it''s pretty good."


    "Ah? What What? " I was so surprised that I almost choked on my own saliva.


    "You don''t go to work?" God, I thought she was a little white-collar worker. I didn''t expect that even villas were rented.


    This is the little princess, OK?


    "I''m on Well, the fake boss will stay with me more time. And I think there are many places to play in Lincheng. "


    What a bully


    I want to know who her boss is. How could it be so good? I''d better go to work tomorrow when I have a baby.


    "Because we are engaged in tourism development, I have enough reasons to ask for leave, and I can approve it. More importantly, I won the cooperation this time, which is why I am so straightforward." She saw my question and explained it to me with a smile.


    No wonder.


    "I rented the house this morning. Maybe I''ll move there later. If Miss Xia is free, she can often come to play."She winked mischievously, which made me laugh.


    "Can I help you?" The distance between the two villas is not far. It shouldn''t be anything to help her move.


    "No, I don''t have many things. I only have two clothes and I have to buy winter clothes." She waved her hand. "If Miss Xia is free, let''s go shopping together."


    I laughed awkwardly twice. The psychological shadow here is still there. Once I was bitten by a snake for ten years, I was afraid of going to the mall. I guess I dare not go to the mall recently.


    What''s more, I have planned to go back to Tongcheng.


    After breakfast, she went to the villa with her suitcase.


    I stood at the balcony window and watched her open all the windows of the villa. I suddenly felt that this girl was pretty good.


    I said I would help, but she insisted that I go, even the door would not let me out. She said that I just had to go to the restaurant to do the cleaning, and she would do it herself.


    Her kindness to people makes people feel very comfortable and considerate.


    She should be more than a migrant worker. Otherwise, a villa like this can be rented.


    But


    I''m still a little strange, but I can''t say anything strange.


    Too impeccable reason is always easy to suspect.


    I sat on the sofa, bored, not knowing what to do. As soon as I closed my eyes, I fell asleep again. I was awakened by Tangxi''s knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" I watched her roll up her sleeves and asked, "is it something to take?"


    "No, I cooked there. Why don''t you join me? Think of it as a celebration for me. " She was still smiling, but her eyes were cautious.


    "You said, you cooked over there?" I can''t believe it.


    "Well, yes, there are all kinds of things over there. I just finished cleaning, so I took a taxi and went out to buy some dishes. I thought it was strange to eat by myself, so I came to invite you." She smiles and shrugs to make way for me.


    I swallowed, just want to speak, her pocket phone rang.

 Chapter 250

    "Excuse me, I''ll take a call." She looked at the number and immediately gave me a sorry smile. Then she took out a key and said, "Miss Xia, would you please help me set the dishes and chopsticks? I''ll be there soon. "


    Well


    I can''t seem to refute what she said.


    After receiving the key, she watched me down the stairs before picking up the phone.


    She gives me the feeling, just like the female version of Zeng Ji, polite, cultured, people can not refuse her kindness.


    Because she is so friendly, there is no feeling that she is not good.


    I took the key to open the door, a burst of delicious food immediately came.


    "How fragrant I sucked my nose and was shocked when I saw the table!


    Oh, my God, it''s just like what she said. She just went out to buy a dish after cleaning?


    I don''t know. I think she got up in the morning and worked all morning!


    "Knock!" There was a gentle knock at the door. "Miss Xia, can you open the door for me?"


    "Cough, now." I hastened to open the door, and there was another smiling face.


    As the saying goes, when I see her, I have some doubts and questions that I can''t really ask.


    "How''s it going? I''m not bad at it Tangxi pursed her lips and laughed. She was very proud, but less alienated.


    "These dishes are very good for pregnant women. You can eat them at ease. I''ve checked them on the Internet. There''s no problem."


    Even if these dishes may be bad for pregnant women, I think I may not be able to restrain what I want to eat.


    She didn''t care if I put the dishes or not. She took out two pairs of dripping dishes and chopsticks from the kitchen and put them on the table. Then she took out the chair in front of me and asked me to sit down.


    "You..." Why are you so attentive


    Zeng Ji is not here. Nobody can see her doing this! Is You want me to say something good?


    Tut, didn''t you just get along with Zeng Ji for a day? Why are you so possessed that you even rent the house.


    "Well?" Tangxi helped me with a bowl full of dishes. "Is there any dish I don''t like? I''ll clip it out for you. "


    "No No, "he said


    I''m a bit unnatural. For the first time, a woman was so kind to me that she even helped me pick up the dishes. Even Xiaoyu and I didn''t get to this point.


    I have nothing to say. I eat with a bowl.


    OK, I''ll be soft handed and short mouthed. I''ll give my boss more good words later, and it''s not in vain to eat her big meal.


    I feel like I''m really hopeless. I''ve been bribed by a meal.


    Ah!


    I have enough food. I don''t think there is anything better in the world. The food is really delicious!


    "Come on, take a break and have some lemonade." She handed the cup to me. I was embarrassed. Is this chasing the boss or me!


    "Thank you, Miss Tang, for your hard work." I can''t speak, I can''t praise, I can''t lie, that''s all I can say.


    "It''s OK. I''m in Tongcheng..."


    "Well?"


    She didn''t go on in the middle of it. I was in a cloud.


    "What are you doing?" I asked her.


    "Oh, I..."


    "Xia Tong! Xia Tong! Are you in there or not? If you are here, get out of here for me


    There was a sudden voice outside, angry but somewhat restrained.


    The sound is so similar to Xiaoyu.


    "For you?" Tangxi frowned and took the lead to the door.


    "Why?" How does she know my name is Xia Tong? Is that what the boss said?


    But I didn''t have time to think about it. I went out after her.


    "Xia Tong!" Facing Zeng Ji villa, the girl put her hand to her mouth, holding a note in her hand.


    "Well, who''s shouting? What about disturbing the peace and order? " A man with a baton and a security suit came from a distance. The girl turned her head slightly and showed a familiar side face.


    "Xiaoyu?" It''s Xiaoyu!


    Xiaoyu suddenly turned around and almost cried with joy when she saw me. She ran towards me and wanted to give me a bear hug, but she was stopped by Tangxi.


    "Miss Xia is pregnant. Maybe she can''t catch the hug." Tang Xi eyebrow eyes curved, "why don''t you hold me?"


    "Pregnant?" Xiaoyu was startled and stood still.


    The security guard gave us a look and then left again.


    "Let''s go. Let''s all go in and talk. The door is too dry. I''m afraid I can''t even wear a bikini in the future." Tangxi laughed and joked.


    I suddenly found that only when I am familiar with her, she will joke with you.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you here?" I left Tongcheng, but I didn''t tell her where I was going or how she found me"Why did you ask me to come?" Xiaoyu gritted his teeth, "did I tell you that you went abroad quietly last time? Break up next time! You can do it, Xia Tong. It''s a breeze, isn''t it? "


    "I didn''t. didn''t I text you?" I feel guilty, holding the glass of lemonade that Tangxi poured.


    "Oh, texting is a good thing, isn''t it? I can''t get through the phone, and I can''t get in touch with anyone. I really think you''ve gone on a tour. It turns out that you''re a bear like nest here. "


    "If you hadn''t been hijacked in the bank and I recognized you, when would you have contacted me?"


    Xiaoyu is so angry that her chest is undulating. She looks very angry.


    Tangxi has eyes very much. Seeing that Xiaoyu and I are chatting, he excuses to cut fruit and gets up to leave.


    "Oh, Xiaoyu..." I pulled her sleeve, coquetry, "this thing has been so long, I''m ok..."


    "So long? In my mother''s eyes, I can''t get by! " Xiaoyu sneered at me, "do you know, when I see the news, it''s two days since you were kidnapped. I''m so anxious that I bought a ticket to come here, and you have been sent to the hospital."


    "Holding the police''s tongue is very stubborn, not willing to disclose which hospital you are in."


    "And how did you get here?" I can''t believe it. After all, it''s far from the hospital.


    "Because I''ve been looking for it from family to family! There are many good hospitals in Lincheng. Later, when I found the hospital, the doctor said you were discharged! Do you think I''m angry? "


    "If it wasn''t for this morning, a child suddenly gave me a note saying that you live here, I would have called the police and said that you are missing! How else can I find someone? "


    Children?


    "And the ghost security guard, who said nothing to let me in, finally I climbed the wall to get in." Xiaoyu said he was tired and took a sip of water. "Aren''t you on the opposite side? Why do you live here? " She was puzzled.


    "No, I''ll come and have a meal. This is Tangxi."


    I looked at Tangxi, who was walking with fruit hanging head. Xiaoyu also followed my eyes, but his eyes were full of doubts.


    "We Have you seen me today? "

 Chapter 251

    "Do you have one?" Tangxi said with a smile, "maybe, I just went out to buy vegetables today."


    "Oh, by the way, look at my memory!" I patted my head, "Miss Tang, this is my best friend, Tan Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu... "


    "I know. You just told me." Xiaoyu no longer entangled in the previous topic, got up and stretched out his hand to Tangxi, "I''m Tan Xiaoyu."


    "Tangxi."


    But I feel two kinds of hands.


    "Xiaoyu, have you eaten yet? Or I''ll... "


    "Eat? Eat you big head Xiaoyu was not angry, "do you still have dinner? I almost didn''t get angry with you


    After a pause, he slowed down his face, and then said, "did you hurt anything? What''s more, if you don''t tell me when you''re pregnant, you really want to kill me, don''t you


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoyu." I took her hand and shook it gently, "I''m wrong. I went away without telling you. I''ll make you so worried. I promise I won''t do it next time."


    Xiaoyu is the only one in the world who is willing to stand on my side unconditionally no matter what happens. The person I am most afraid of is her.


    "You are so nice. If I believe you again, my name will be written upside down!" She was so angry that she raised her hand and poked me on the forehead.


    "Why do you think you are so big hearted and dare to run around with pregnancy? I really..."


    "I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry." I quickly stroked her chest, "don''t be angry."


    "Poof Pooh." Tangxi couldn''t help laughing, sat down on the sofa next to me, but didn''t speak.


    "Well, if you want me not to be angry, I''ll be frank and lenient. Why do you want to leave Tongcheng again? Is Gu Chen bullying you again? "


    Xiaoyu''s eyes are burning, staring at me, a pair of don''t tell the truth will never stop.


    I''m a little embarrassed, because Tangxi is still sitting next to me. I want to say it, but it''s hard to say it.


    Seeing my silence, Tangxi immediately laughed. She stood up and said, "I''ve forgotten that the attic hasn''t been cleaned yet. You talk first. I''ll be down in a minute. "


    Until Tangxi went upstairs, Xiaoyu poked me with his elbow, "this girl is really good."


    "It''s very good. It seems that I like my boss, so I rent a house next to my boss''s house. Besides, I came from Tongcheng yesterday and rented the house today. Sure enough, love is great." I am not without exclamation, the topic completely deviated.


    "Women''s love is too crazy, do you rent villas? My God Xiaoyu smacks.


    I was lucky, but she grabbed my arm and sneered, "what''s the matter with me? Now you must tell me honestly why you left suddenly, otherwise, we''ll break up! I can''t say it


    I couldn''t help it. I sighed and honestly explained the cause and result.


    "Later, after a long time here You know, when I went to the bank, I got a little bit confused and happened to be robbed. "


    "I thought my baby and I were going to the yellow spring together, but I was saved by Gu Chen." I am bored to hold the head to lean on her body, "this guy also don''t know how to think, he saved me, I don''t intend to pursue with him before the matter, who knows, he is cold to me again."


    "If I hadn''t been with him for so long, I would have thought he had a double personality!"


    "What are you going to do?" Xiaoyu patted me on the shoulder, "really want to go back to Tongcheng to find him?"


    "Well, I''ll go back to him. Gu Chen is not such a person. He must have some difficulties to do this to me. " I believe in what I see, "so I''m going to find him and ask him. If he doesn''t, I''ll follow him every day. "


    "You are so stupid." Xiaoyu pushed me away, his eyes full of hate iron is not steel, "he is so to you, even let you beat the child this kind of words are said out, I don''t know what you softhearted, you say you lose not shame ah!"


    It''s a shame.


    But in front of love, shame on shame.


    "I believe him." I pursed my lips, as stubborn as a cow.


    "You are sick!" Xiaoyu poured cold water on me, but the tone was distressed.


    "You say that you have suffered so many grievances and are hiding in another city. If he really has any reason why he can''t say anything, and he still loves you, he won''t let you go. So, with his means and contacts, he can''t find you? Funny? "


    "Xiaoyu, he really loves me." How else would you stop me.


    I don''t believe Gu Chen''s bullshit theory!


    At this time, people''s decisions are subconscious. Who is dying and wants so many things!


    "Could it be that Gu didn''t let him marry you?" Xiaoyu whispered softly, and then the more she thought about it, the more credible she felt, "I said that there is no good thing in a rich family. I don''t like east and West, and I don''t like low birth! Maybe they''ve been rich all their lives? Damn it


    I sensitively recognized the other meaning in her words, and carefully asked, "Xiaoyu, you and Yichen..." Are you ok"I have nothing to do with him. He has something to do with his family." Xiaoyu''s mood is obviously depressed.


    "His family thinks I''m not good enough for him. They let us break up openly and secretly. I don''t know how many times they have said that." Xiaoyu waved, and made a look of indifference.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether we talk about it or not. Not everyone wants to be rich and powerful. I''m also very tired. If you say that this time, maybe I''ll break up with him when I go back."


    "No No, don''t be so Xiaoyu. I know you love Yichen. In fact, everything can be solved. There''s no need to be so extreme... "


    "You told me not to be extreme? What about yourself? " Xiaoyu sighed, "it''s not entirely because of you. I''ve thought about this problem for a long time. I haven''t lived in a rich family and can''t adapt to it. Even if Liu Yichen gets rid of all difficulties and marries me A marriage without blessings will not be happy. "


    "Who says a marriage without blessings will not be happy?" Tangxi came down from upstairs and raised his mouth, "sorry, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but the sound insulation effect of the villa is not very good."


    "In fact, feelings need to be managed by themselves. Misunderstandings, pressures, different lifestyles and different thoughts all need to be run in slowly and experience some hardships."


    Tang said, putting a pot of fresh flowers on the tea table.


    "Who knows if it''s spring behind the ordeal? Who knows, when you go through tribulations, whether another person will be the same as you, or even worse. "


    She seemed to feel like sigh, eyes to my side a glance, and quickly moved away.


    Tangxi went upstairs again. Xiaoyu hung her head. She was not in high spirits. When I looked at her carefully, she had already shed tears!


    "In fact, sometimes I don''t know whether or not to give up..."

 Chapter 252

    I actually quite understand Xiaoyu, now she is just like me, confused and at a loss, want to adhere to this relationship, and was worn out.


    I held her in my arms and wanted to give her warmth.


    "Well, it''s a disappointment not to say that." She sniffed and raised her hand to her eyes.


    Her eyes were still red, but she already grinned, pushed me away, feigned anger and said, "is my mother really fragile?"


    I choked a smile and quickly shook my head, "how can we, our family Xiaoyu is very strong!"


    "That''s about it!" She smiles, but still can''t cover up the loss of her eyes, "well, since we have decided to go to Gu Chen, how can we stay here? I''m not afraid to go back late. Did Gu Chen run away with others? "


    "Who can he talk to..." Run away


    However, I stopped half of what I said, and the smile on my face faded a little.


    I remember what Gu Chen told me, Jane Annan is the most suitable one for him and can stand side by side with him


    "Who says he won''t run away with anyone? Who knows about his proposal to you, except the sun group? In other women''s eyes, he''s still the king of diamonds. Recently, newspapers and news always report that he''s with... "


    Xiaoyu sighed and stopped talking. I know who she is going to talk about.


    "Tongtong, I want to tell you that no matter what happens, I will always support you, stand behind you and be your most solid backing. If you lose your backing, you will be wronged. "


    I blushed and looked moved. "Don''t worry. If I lose you, no one will lose you. Otherwise, who will beat the little monster for me?"


    "Remember today, there is no future."


    Xiaoyu Yin glared at me, scared me to nod.


    We had another chat at Tangxi''s house. As we were going to help her upstairs, she went downstairs with a broom.


    "What''s the matter?" She was sweating, her face was flushed, and even her hair was scattered. She felt embarrassed and asked us what we needed with a smile.


    "No, no, we talked too selflessly. I''m really sorry to think of going to help now." Xiaoyu and I are red.


    "What''s the point?" Tangxi put down the broom and said naturally, "Xiaoyu, do you have a place to live outside? Why don''t you move in with me on the first day? "


    Her eyes are full of hope, "it happens that Miss Xia is pregnant too. It''s more convenient for you to live next door."


    I really appreciate Tangxi''s kindness, but I came back to resign. I didn''t plan to live long. Even if Xiaoyu came, I


    Ah! forget it!


    I have words of suffering. I can''t open this mouth when I think of fan fan''s harmless face.


    "Ah? I live here? " Xiaoyu also can''t believe it, thought for a while, asked me, "Tongtong, when do you go back?"


    "I I don''t know... " Since I don''t want to leave without saying goodbye, and I can''t say I want to leave, I didn''t do that before.


    Are pregnant women more emotional?


    Well


    "Well, from today on, where you go, I''ll go. Since you haven''t planned to leave, I''ll live here. Tangxi, let''s share the rent. " Xiaoyu never takes advantage of others.


    "No, I didn''t pay the rent." Tangxi smiles mysteriously. "If you want to be here with me, I should thank you."


    "No, Xiaoyu You''re not going to work? "


    It''s like, it''s kind of creepy!


    "Put on the wool!" As soon as Xiaoyu talked to me, it was like switching a mode, "I quit."


    I was silent for a moment. "Is it because you''re looking for me?"


    Xiaoyu''s face is a little unnatural, but she doesn''t speak.


    "Chi," Tang Xi said with a smile, "since you have resigned, don''t worry about so much. If you want to work in the future, go to our company..."


    "Oh, yes!" Tangxi said, as if remembering something, pointed out the outside and said, "I just saw Fanfan looking for you upstairs. Do you want to go now?"


    "What?" I looked at my watch, and it was time for class to end. "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Your boss''s son?" Xiaoyu pulls me. Now she just wants to ask me what I do and why I live in the boss''s house.


    I couldn''t cope with it, so I took her to the door and said, "let''s go, you''ll know Tangxi, let''s go first. "


    I looked back and winked at her playfully.


    She is good to me, I will thank, but will not put down my guard, but she is good to Xiaoyu, but I regard her as a friend from the bottom of my heart.


    "OK, when I change my clothes, I''ll go and play "Tongtong." She smiles at me with sincerity in her eyes.


    In fact, women''s friendship is very simple.


    I pull Xiaoyu out of the door, at a glance, I see a child sitting at the door with a small schoolbag in my arms."That''s my boss''s son, my little boss." I eased my pace and walked forward.


    "My job is to teach him, just like you, to teach children, but I''m a tutor, that''s why I live here." After the explanation, I just came to the children.


    I wanted to give him a surprise, but saw that he was falling into tears, a burst of heartache, quickly put him in his arms.


    "Fanfan, what''s the matter? Why are you crying? "


    "Wu Wu Wu..." The little guy was still stunned when I held him. Then he put his arms around my neck and cried even more sadly, "Miss Xia, I thought you didn''t want me anymore You leave quietly, Fanfan doesn''t know anything, and when you come back, you can''t see you... "


    "Who are you listening to?" I slowed down the tone, in the heart is not taste, "summer teacher how can leave without a word."


    "Teacher Xia, will you stop sailing?" He choked and asked carefully.


    "Of course, Miss Xia won''t leave!" Xiaoyu suddenly opens her mouth in the back. I let the child go and look around. She stares at Fanfan with her eyes full of peach heart.


    "What a lovely child!" Xiaoyu took him into his arms, "if you kiss me, I will let you Miss Xia never leave."


    "Oh, don''t..."


    I want to stop, but Fanfan actually kisses Xiaoyu on the cheek!


    "Well, I''m in charge of it. She won''t go." Xiaoyu''s face is full of red light. She slaps her thigh like a big sister. She looks at Fanfan all the time, and her eyes are full of love.


    I know. Xiaoyu is crazy. She must have said this without thinking.


    "Pretty sister, you promised me not to let Miss Xia go." Fanfan stretched out her hand to catch up with Xiaoyu.


    He has a red nose and sucks hard. Looking at him like this, my words are stuck in my throat, but I can''t say it.


    "What she said doesn''t count. As far as I know, it seems that Miss Xia is going to chase her little lover these two days..." He Baoyuan''s shrill voice is behind her.

 Chapter 253

    "Who are you?" Xiaoyu released the sails, inexplicably looking at he Baoyuan, "how do you know what I said is not?"


    "Cut!" He Baoyuan held her hands and looked scornful. "The day she met the hostage, the man who saved the beauty from the hero had a different relationship with her So how can a man with a background not hold on tightly? "


    She glanced at me, that look


    Well, what did you say!


    Complacently thought she saw through what I was thinking.


    Too confident. Confidently, I don''t know how to refute.


    "You investigated her?" Xiaoyu frowned and touched the little guy''s head. His tone was not good.


    "I investigate her? Then she has to have the capital for me to investigate! " He Baoyuan looked at Xiaoyu again, "I checked, but the man who saved her just checked her by the way. I don''t know. I''m scared when I check it! Miss Xia, I''ve been divorced


    He Baoyuan looked surprised and covered her mouth. My face didn''t change, but my heart was cold.


    "It''s not the same person. Some people have been divorced, and some diamond men are willing to spoil them." He Baoyuan''s tone was not without jealousy. "I don''t know if that man is blind, or some people will be coquettish and cute..."


    "Pa!"


    He Baoyuan has not finished, Xiaoyu rushed up is a slap, almost hit her to the ground.


    "Can you talk? Did you grow up eating shit? " Xiaoyu''s face is gloomy. I feel warm in my heart. I bite my lips and want to pull Xiaoyu''s hand.


    Xiaoyu shook me off and said, "Xia Tong, are you stupid? You can''t refute what she said? You can''t talk, you can''t do it? "


    "I..." I just don''t know how to retort.


    It''s true that I''ve been married and had a lot of property. These are the truth. How can I refute it


    "If I''m not here, you''ll forget it? How can I be at ease with you like this? "


    I have not how, Xiaoyu red eyes, raised his hand with the back of his hand to wipe his eyes.


    "Why did you hit me?" He Baoyuan couldn''t believe it, "did I say something wrong? I''m telling the truth! You''re sick, aren''t you


    "You''re the one who''s sick. It''s better not to be seen." Xiaoyu protect me behind, but I see the side of the fan fan some scared, quickly put him in his arms, tell him it doesn''t matter, don''t be afraid.


    "You don''t know, in your eyes, that diamond man is sticking to our Tongtong, but not our Tongtong." Xiaoyu sneers.


    "So what!" He Baoyuan is mad, and her cheek is red and swollen after being slapped by Xiaoyu.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    "I''ll teach you a lesson for your father. I''m too old to learn well. I guess your father can''t afford to lose this man by then."


    Xiaoyu''s words are merciless, and every word plunges into people''s heart.


    "You..." He Baoyuan''s chest is undulating, and she wants to fight Xiaoyu.


    I am anxious, also want to pass, but Xiaoyu yelled, "you don''t come here."


    I was yelled at by her, thinking of the fetus in my stomach which was said to be unstable a few days ago, I didn''t go any further.


    "No matter what, it''s not your turn to teach me!" He Baoyuan raised one hand, and the other hand seized Xiaoyu and fanned down.


    I closed my eyes in fright. There was still a clear slap in my ear. The slap was not on Xiaoyu''s face, but


    He Baoyuan?


    "You want to hit me like this?" Xiaoyu shook off her hand, smile disdain, "go back to eat a few more years, maybe there is a little chance."


    How can I forget that before Xiaoyu taught kindergarten, he went to learn Taekwondo for half a year in order to control that group of children.


    At that time, I thought she was making a fuss, but today, it came in handy. Although it was only a three legged Kung Fu, it was better than he Baoyuan by more than one level.


    "You bitch!" He Baoyuan stamped her foot and was about to cry.


    "You wait, no matter who you are, I can''t let you out of this forest city!" He Baoyuan bit her teeth and turned to go.


    "Oh, my father?" Xiaoyusi doesn''t intend to let her go, "I can''t spell dad, but we can spell boyfriend."


    Xiaoyu walked up to her without expression.


    I know that big things are not good, Xiaoyu gas to the extreme, is expressionless.


    I asked the little guy to go back to Zeng Ji, and then thought about stopping Xiaoyu in the past. After all, it was the daughter of the boss''s boss, which was a bit too much.


    "Sorry." Xiaoyu grabs he Baoyuan''s collar and flings it. She says in a cold voice, "apologize to her."


    I stopped and thought for a while, but I didn''t intend to persuade Xiaoyu.


    I have said that I am a revenger. Now that Xiaoyu is here, I will not stop him.


    "Why?" He Baoyuan bit her lips, tears swirling in her eyes, but she did not dare to do anything to Xiaoyu.


    "What you said hurt her." Xiaoyu deliberately clenched her fist and clucked her joints. He Baoyuan was scared."If you don''t apologize, I''ll learn from you and go back to tell my boyfriend that he bought your broken company directly!" Xiaoyu pretends to be a tiger and raises her fist.


    "I won''t apologize." He Baoyuan was scared to death, but she refused to apologize to me.


    "Don''t apologize, do you? I... " Xiaoyu raised her hand and fanned, "I''ll discipline you for your father!"


    But this time, Xiaoyu''s palm had not touched her face, and she was caught by the wrist.


    "Xiaoyu!" I looked at the strange man, startled, and quickly went to pull Xiaoyu over.


    "This young lady, it''s a bit rampant." The man is half a hundred years old, but his face is red and full of spirit.


    "My daughter, don''t bother you to discipline me." The man picked up he Baoyuan and looked at the wound on her face. His eyes were deep and he didn''t speak.


    "Dad, she beat me and said I was ill bred. She also said that her boyfriend would buy our company." He Baoyuan finally shed tears, but I think it''s funny.


    I finally understood why she had the courage to run to Zeng Ji''s house again and again.


    I''m spoiled.


    "Oh, that''s the case?" Xiaoyu wants to shake off my hand, but I hold it tightly.


    This is he Baoyuan''s father, who is the chairman of that group. I can''t let Xiaoyu face him alone.


    "Sure enough, I''m not weaned yet. I''m so scared!" Xiaoyu can''t earn me, but sarcasm is constant.


    "You just said you''re going to let your boyfriend buy my company?" He ignored what Xiaoyu had just said, and there was no expression on his face.


    "I didn''t say that." Xiaoyu said innocently, "when did I say that? It''s just that your daughter''s mouth is not clean. I''ll teach her a lesson, but I didn''t say anything else. "


    I almost laughed, but I had to squeeze my lips.


    "Bitch!" He Baoyuan is ready to crack. She reaches for Xiaoyu''s face regardless of everything

 Chapter 254

    "Baoyuan, stop it!" Zeng Ji comes in time and shouts in time.


    He Baoyuan heard his voice, Leng is not grasp down, eyes scarlet, not reconciled face.


    I''ve just come back to myself and quickly pull Xiaoyu behind me.


    "Are you all right?" I was almost scared to death just now. He Baoyuan left such a long nail. If she catches it I dare not even think about it!


    "I''m fine." Xiaoyu sneered, "but this uncle, she just wanted to hit me in front of you. Do you want to give me an explanation?"


    The man did not speak, straight staring at Xiaoyu for a while, even I have some hair.


    "What do you want to say?" Men step forward, clearly no action, light that momentum can frighten people not light.


    "Make her apologize." Xiaoyu clasps her hands and disdains her eyes.


    I want to persuade, but know Xiaoyu temper stubborn, especially at this time, she will never give up.


    But The other party is such a person, I''m afraid Xiaoyu will suffer.


    Oh! By the way, didn''t Zeng Ji come here just now!


    I quickly looked up, but the shoulder was gently patted, "teacher Xia, what''s the matter?"


    Zeng Ji lowered his voice and frowned slightly.


    I told him about it, and he nodded, "I know. I''ll fix it."


    Put the sails on the ground and walk in the direction of he Baoyuan.


    I have a moment of stupor, as if back to the original Gu Chen took me to see sun Jingkun, he is also behind me, not nervous, but also mischievously winked at me, said, "don''t worry, I will solve."


    "Zeng Ji, do you help me or her?" He Baoyuan looks at Zeng Ji with red eyes.


    "Mr. He, this is my friend. Look..." Zeng Ji ignored he Baoyuan and only spoke to the man.


    The man looked at him once and said, "Zeng Ji, if anything else, I won''t give you face But there is no need to talk about it. After all, it''s about Baoyuan''s upbringing. If it''s spread in Lincheng, it''s not very good. "


    "Oh, I''m afraid I can''t get married?"


    Xiaoyu and I both recognized that he would not give up. Before I spoke, Xiaoyu took the lead in sneering, "also, if anyone married such a woman, how bad he was in his last life!"


    He Baoyuan looks at Xiaoyu in disbelief. Maybe she didn''t expect her father to be here. She dares to be so arrogant.


    I''m afraid Zeng Ji is difficult to do, and I''m also afraid that the man will retaliate against Xiaoyu. I quickly pull Xiaoyu''s sleeve, "Xiaoyu, forget it."


    "Forget it? That doesn''t count! " Xiaoyu shook his head solemnly, "if I''m not here, she''ll slap you in the face!"


    "You know, your stomach is the child of Gu Shao of sun''s group in Tongcheng. I''m saving her. How can you stop me?"


    I was shocked. I didn''t expect that she would suddenly say this. My relationship with Gu Chen If it comes out


    "What did you say?" The man''s face changed slightly and gave me a complicated look, "Gu Shao''s child? If there is a child who takes care of him, why should he come here to be a tutor? "


    "You can''t cultivate sentiment! Do you have to be like your daughter and stretch out your hands and open your mouth? "


    Xiaoyu is unforgiving. The man didn''t say anything more. He was silent for a moment. He said a few words, but he left with he Baoyuan.


    He did not apologize on behalf of he Baoyuan, indicating that he did not believe Xiaoyu''s words.


    "Tut, it seems that the fox pretends to be powerful or something It''s easy to use. " Xiaoyu claps her hand and comes to ask for credit.


    "Tong Tong, you see, did I just be domineering?" She winked playfully, but I couldn''t laugh.


    "Ah, I''ve been with Liu Yichen''s excellent parents for a long time, but I can still practice this skill. When I meet people of this position, I can connect with them without blushing or jumping."


    "I don''t think you know the sky is high and the earth is thick!"


    Again reasonable, in front of the rich and powerful people are always inferior, she does not admit defeat, it is really worrying.


    "By the way, this is my boss, Mr. Zeng." I slowed down, "Mr. Zeng, this is my best friend, Tan Xiaoyu."


    "Hello, Miss Tan."


    Zeng Ji smiles and reaches out her hand. She doesn''t have any prejudice against Xiaoyu for what happened just now.


    "Ah, why are you standing at the door?"


    Tangxi came over, had changed clothes, "group to pick up money?"


    "Come in and sit down." Zeng Ji waved to the little guy. He didn''t enter until we all entered.


    "Miss Tang, won''t you go back to Tongcheng today?" Zeng Ji poured several cups of boiled water and handed them to us one by one.


    "I''ve rented a house next to your house, and I''m going to play for a few days before I leave." Tangxi did not hide, "but also see you every day, how good."


    "No kidding." He gave Tangxi a look, but it didn''t have much killing power.See, that''s the importance of character.


    Zhang Baoyuan and he Mingming hate each other.


    "Miss Xia, my beautiful sister just promised me, is that true?" The little guy took my hand and shook it. I didn''t say it myself. He didn''t believe it.


    "Fanfan, darling, do your homework first." Zeng Ji saw my embarrassment and hesitation, touched the little guy''s head, "go quickly."


    The little guy was not happy, but he turned around and walked away with short legs.


    "You take a break and I''ll cook." Maybe Zeng Ji didn''t expect that there would be two guests at once.


    When Zeng Ji entered the kitchen, Tang Xi suddenly asked me, "Tong Tong, do you live here or where I live?"


    "What''s the difference?" I think it can be anywhere.


    "I''d better live here. After all, I''m Fanfan''s tutor."


    "Oh..." Donnie''s voice lengthened.


    I thought she would ask anything, but she didn''t say anything. This question puzzled me.


    Several people have no words, a strange silence in the living room.


    "Ah, Tong Tong, do you think that man in the afternoon will be boring me?" I was afraid when I thought about it after dawn and rain. I didn''t know what to say about her.


    "I don''t know." Like her, I poked her on the forehead. "Why didn''t you think of that?"


    "What if I was robbed of money and lust when I was walking on the road?" Xiaoyu broke his fingers and said in a dull voice.


    It''s not stupid.


    "Will anyone bully you?" Tangxi took a light blue piece of paper out of his pocket. "You call me. I''ll fly to save you."


    "Poof Pooh." Xiaoyu was amused by her. She reached for the paper and exclaimed, "Wow, this business card is so beautiful!"


    "Yes, I want to see it, too." I grabbed it, but when I saw the number, I felt a little familiar.

 Chapter 255

    "Ah, I gave it to Xiaoyu. You can''t take it!" With a smile, Tangxi takes away my business card and puts it into Xiaoyu''s hand again.


    "You have heroes who can save the beauty. I''m the only one who can make up for Xiaoyu." She giggled. I wanted to have a look again, but she protected me from taking it.


    "Who said you were the only one to make up for my sister?" Xiaoyu pushed her away and looked at her in disgust. "You''re such a small body. You can''t even make up the number."


    I chuckled, Tangxi gave her a look, got up and went to the kitchen.


    After dinner, Xiaoyu rushes to wash the dishes and has a rest on the sofa. Tangxi takes Xiaoyu back.


    At first, Xiaoyu wanted to ask me to go to sleep together, but when I met the little guy''s aggrieved face, I couldn''t open this mouth any more.


    Tangxi and Xiaoyu are ready to leave before they go out. Tangxi suddenly thinks of something, turns back, takes out some pieces of paper from his pocket and shakes them in front of me.


    "I almost forgot that this is the ticket for the scenic spot that the manager over there forced me to give when I went to the investigation yesterday to discuss cooperation. Let''s go together tomorrow."


    She blinked and put the ticket in front of me. "I''ll come to you in the morning. Remember to dress well."


    I laughed, picked up the ticket she put down and looked at it.


    "Childhood garden?" Never heard of it.


    "Are you going there?" Zeng Ji sat down opposite me with fruit. "It''s the most famous tourist attraction in Lincheng. Flowers bloom all year round. Now It''s like lavender is better. "


    "Yeah..." I put down the ticket and was silent for a moment. Then I said, "Mr. Zeng, I I''m probably going to quit. "


    Fanfan is not here, so I have a little courage to open this mouth.


    "I''m going back to Tongcheng."


    I lowered my head and did not dare to look at Zeng Ji''s eyes.


    After a while, I didn''t hear him. As soon as I looked up, he looked away.


    "Oh, when are you going to leave?" He didn''t ask me why. As always, he won''t embarrass me.


    "I don''t know yet. I just told you in advance." My voice was getting lower and lower, and a sense of guilt came to me.


    When I was most at a loss, it can be said that Zeng Ji helped me. He has always been very good to me, Fanfan likes me so much, depends on me, but in the end I have to leave ruthlessly.


    Although it''s a matter of time before I leave, I didn''t think it would be so soon.


    "It doesn''t matter. Everyone is free." He slowed his voice. "Is it because of your fiance?"


    I nodded to admit it.


    "He must love you very much." Zeng Ji smile, "can still sacrifice oneself to save at that time, to tell the truth, I admire him very much."


    "I admire him, too." I admire him for acting so well, even I cheated him.


    "You go. It doesn''t matter when. I''ll talk to Fanfan, but..." After a pause, Zeng Ji said, "however, this family will always welcome you."


    I blushed. "Thank you, Mr. Zeng."


    "Don''t be so polite. We''ve known each other for a long time. We''re friends." Zeng Ji waved his hand, "call me Zeng Ji."


    "Good." I got up and sniffed, "thank you for taking care of me."


    "Well, go to bed early." He got up and said good night to me with a smile.


    After I got pregnant, my sleep was always very shallow, so I was woken up by the noise downstairs at seven the next morning.


    Fanfan is in a temper and refuses to go to school or even eat breakfast.


    I stood at the door and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Fanfan? Are you in a bad mood today?"


    It''s rare for a clever child to be like this. I went over and picked up the bag on the tea table and picked up the books that fell on the ground.


    "Will the teacher send you?" I handed him my schoolbag. He looked up at me, then lowered his head and refused to take it.


    Oh, I have a big temper.


    Zeng Ji came down from upstairs, wearing a tie and saying, "fan fan, let''s go."


    The little guy still didn''t speak. He sat down on the chair with his eyes drooping. He burst into tears.


    "Why Why are you crying? " I was in a hurry, and quickly pulled a tissue to help him wipe his face, but he dodged.


    My hand froze and I looked at Zeng Ji at a loss.


    Obviously, he didn''t know why.


    "Fanfan, what''s the matter? Tell Dad if you have anything. Sulking is not a boy''s style. " Zeng Ji took the paper towel in my hand and helped him dry his tears.


    The little guy suddenly looked up at me. The sadness and disappointment in his eyes made my heart jump.


    He picked up the schoolbag on the desk, tears gushed out again, small hands wipe tears, sobbing, "are liars, will cheat children, teacher Xia is a liar, beautiful sister is also a liar!"


    He squatted down to change shoes, small body shrunk into a ball, the shoulder slightly shrugged, coupled with his voice, my heart is very painful.


    "Fanfan..." I white complexion, want to walk past, but was once Ji make a wink to stop."What did Miss Xia cheat you about?" Zeng Ji''s voice was gentle. He took his little hand and helped him change his shoes.


    "I said that I would not leave in the future, but I still wanted to leave. I always lied to me." He put his arms around Zeng Ji''s neck, buried his head in his neck and sobbed.


    From my point of view, I can see that his eyes are red and swollen.


    I asked to look at Zeng Ji, but he gently shook his head.


    I just mentioned it yesterday. Zeng Ji didn''t tell Fanfan, so he I think I heard it.


    I was a little annoyed and wanted to explain, but I swallowed it. I''m afraid I can''t help staying here.


    Zeng Ji coaxed Fanfan to go to school. I was very upset. After washing, I changed my clothes and sat on the sofa in a daze.


    When the doorbell rang, I went to open the door. Outside the door stood Tangxi, who was full of leisure.


    I was stunned, just remember she said last night to go to the childhood garden.


    "Wait for me. I''ll get a coat." Originally last night was not high, just with Xiaoyu to play mentality, but today, seems to be going out to relax.


    "Don''t worry, go to my house for breakfast later." Tangxi pointed out the door and said triumphantly, "I rented a car in the morning. We can drive by ourselves."


    "Yes." I closed the door with my coat, but it was a black luxury car.


    After having breakfast at her home, Xiaoyu was very satisfied and had a sleep on the road. When she arrived, she just woke up and stretched out.


    "It''s a good day for rice insects. I''d like to ask local tyrants to take care of them." Xiaoyu sighs and opens the door first.


    Tangxi and I both shrugged helplessly. We were about to get off the bus. Unexpectedly, the mobile phone next to us rang.


    Xiaoyu''s mobile phone left in the car. I looked down and found that it was Liu Yichen.


    "Xiaoyu, Yichen''s call." I handed her my cell phone from the window. She was stunned and said viciously, "don''t answer."


    "Well I''m sorry... " I''m sorry to smile, "I seem to have accidentally pressed the answer..."

 Chapter 256

    "Hang up!" Xiaoyu grabbed the mobile phone, not only hung up, but also turned it off.


    "You didn''t quarrel. Why are you so angry?" I pushed the door to get out of the car. My eyes were facing the sun, which made me squint.


    Xiaoyu doesn''t answer, but urges us to hurry up.


    Childhood garden is really a magical place.


    We often say that tangerines born in Huainan are tangerines, and tangerines born in Huaibei are trifoliates. Every place has its own defects.


    But this place is really what kind of living, so whenever you come, you can see flowers in full bloom. Maybe it''s also called childhood garden because it''s a childhood fantasy.


    "Pretty?" Tangxi holds a parasol, takes a photo with a selfie stick, and has to drag me and Xiaoyu.


    I really didn''t expect that Tangxi had such a side. All kinds of cute and playful poses were put out, and there was no sense of disobedience.


    "Tongtong, look, lavender flower field!" Xiaoyu excitedly took my hand, "at this time, there is lavender!"


    "Xiaoyu."


    The man''s voice suddenly rang out behind him, which made Xiaoyu suddenly stop and turn to look.


    "You What are you doing here? " Xiaoyu moved his lips, then his face turned cold, "what are you doing here?"


    Standing behind us, it''s Liu Yichen!


    I just hung up. How can I move so fast?


    It seems that Liu Yichen is similar to Gu Chen in some places.


    "What are you going to do?" Liu Yichen was a little annoyed. His face was haggard and his eyes were sunken. He still held on to his mobile phone tightly, like a life-saving straw.


    "Leave without saying a word. Do you know how worried I am about you? I''m dying of worry! " Liu Yichen quickly came over and suddenly took Xiaoyu into his arms. "Xiaoyu, if you have anything, just tell me. No matter what happens, I''m here."


    That''s nice.


    In fact, I don''t believe in Liu Yichen, but that''s how I come here. When something really happens, I usually choose the time when he is away, just like sun Shilan and sun Jingkun didn''t admit that I was troubling me.


    Xiaoyu is not a complainant. She likes to support herself in everything. This time she comes out to find me, there may be these reasons.


    "You''re right!" Xiaoyu pushes him away and purses his lips. His eyes are complicated.


    I know Liu Yichen''s parents have talked to her, but even in this case, she still can''t speak.


    "Liu Yichen, we are not suitable." Before Xiaoyu finished speaking, he turned around and turned his back to Liu Yichen.


    "Don''t follow me. I won''t go back with you."


    Xiaoyu takes my hand and Tangxi''s hand and goes forward. Tangxi looks at Liu Yichen thoughtfully. Before I understand what that look means, she looks away.


    I wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, I still didn''t say anything. Some things are not clear.


    "Then what..." After a long walk, I coughed awkwardly and stopped, "Xiaoyu, shall we go to lavender field?"


    She didn''t notice. She walked straight. I pulled her to stop and asked, "what?"


    I was speechless and choked. I just looked at it. It was very domineering and powerful. It turned out that it was all made up.


    Although I think so, I can''t help feeling that I love Xiaoyu and can''t help it. I used to feel more deeply than anyone else.


    "Lavender fields are behind." Tangxi pointed back.


    "Ah


    The cry of pain rang in my ears, which scared Tangxi and I very much.


    "Yichen You... "


    He''s been following us all the time!


    And Tangxi just poked it on his neck.


    Tangxi had long nails, so he accidentally pierced the skin and oozed blood.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m so sorry! I didn''t see you


    Tangxi was full of apology, but my attention was attracted by her sentence.


    "Tangxi?" Liu Yichen looked at her in amazement, "how can you be here?"


    With that, he looked at me next to him and looked back and forth between us, "sister-in-law You... "


    "Oh, I came here on business." Tangxi laughs, "I didn''t expect such a coincidence."


    "Are you on a business trip?" Liu Yichen frowned and said, "unless you..."


    "Cough!" Tangxi light cough, "Mr. Liu, is Xiaoyu your girlfriend?"


    "Liu Yichen, what else do you want to do with me? Don''t follow me."


    When Tangxi''s voice fell, Xiaoyu ran to him and scolded him.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t insert a word. My mind was confused. Xiaoyu pulled me away and said angrily, "Tongtong, let''s go!"


    I didn''t have time to pull Tangxi, just wanted to say that there was a person left behind, Xiaoyu suddenly hooked his lips, stopped in front of a snack stall, sold two bags of snacks, and ate while walking.I was surprised and couldn''t help laughing at her, "China owes you an Oscar."


    "Well, I know." She nodded without shame.


    Clearly want to see Liu Yichen, but because of this and that reason is not awkward.


    Tangxi followed me and pulled me to take pictures. She always pushed me to the front and said that she had a big face and didn''t look good when taking pictures.


    There is no such thing!


    I would not, so I pushed Xiaoyu to the front. She didn''t make an expression. She stared at Liu Yichen, who had been following us all the time, with a dull and aggrieved expression.


    Later, Tangxi couldn''t stand it. She put away her mobile phone and took us all the way. She didn''t give Xiaoyu a chance to think about things.


    Xiaoyu was careless. He forgot what happened in his heart for a while. Later, he was happier than us.


    But every time Liu Yichen talks to her, she thinks she doesn''t see him or hear him, which makes Tangxi and I feel embarrassed.


    I admire Liu Yichen very much. Under such circumstances, instead of leaving in a hurry, he talks to Xiaoyu as soon as he catches the opportunity.


    When waiting in line with the ticket of lavender flower field, Liu Yichen said again that it was just those things. Tang Xi and I can recite them.


    Bored, I asked Tangxi if she knew Liu Yichen, but she didn''t hide it from me. She nodded and said that Liu Yichen and her boss were good friends.


    What else do I want to ask? It''s our turn to check the tickets. The people at the door seem to know her too. Instead of looking at our tickets, they smile and send us inside in person.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaoyu, don''t be angry. " Liu Yichen is not as good as Gu Chen. She tells Xiaoyu not to be angry. In fact, she has no idea what she is angry about. She is a typical straight man.


    I wanted to help him talk, but I didn''t know how to say it.


    "I''m not angry!" Xiaoyu is impatient, "are you impatient?"


    "No problem." Liu Yichen said in a dull voice, "if you are angry all the time, I will follow you all the time."


    I laughed and looked away, but I saw

 Chapter 257

    "Tangxi, who did you send our photos to?" I leaned over to see it, but she hid behind with a smile, holding her cell phone to prevent me from looking.


    "Not to anyone." Tangxi took two more steps to the side.


    "I just saw it." I said, "did you send it to your boyfriend? Is it ugly for Xiaoyu and me? "


    She won''t let me see my cell phone, but she won''t answer me.


    I dare not run, also can''t catch up with her, simply gave up, sigh touched his belly.


    Baby, when you come out, you must chase this aunt so hard!


    When I looked up again, Tangxi had put away her mobile phone. I had no choice but to wave her over to show that she didn''t look.


    Tangxi shook his head and refused to come. I rolled my eyes and stopped looking at her.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as I turned my head, I saw a ready thief.


    Not far to my right, a girl is holding a single reflex photo of lavender in front of her, her eyes are focused, and she doesn''t notice the man who is holding out her hand to her pocket behind her.


    I think my luck is so good that I met a robber last time and a thief this time.


    But fortunately, in my eyes, the risk factor of thieves is not as good as that of robbers. Besides, there are so many people in the open air. Where can thieves go if they are rampant.


    Thinking of this, I lifted my legs and walked over there, staring at the thief like a torch.


    Approaching, I found that the thief was not unarmed, holding a pair of pointed tweezers with a mobile phone and a card.


    The thief stared at the girl and slowly extended his hand to the mobile phone. He was about to succeed.


    "Miss, can I borrow your cell phone to make a call?" I stopped and kept a distance from the thief. "My cell phone is dead."


    "Oh, OK, I..." The girl looked back at me with a smile, reached for her pocket, and was stunned in the middle of her words.


    "You..." Obviously, she had never met such a situation. She couldn''t recover when she looked at the thief.


    I jump in my heart, I''m dying of anxiety, while the thief has not recovered, just take the phone back. But the thief reacted before she did. He grabbed the cell phone and ran away.


    "Catch the thief! There are thieves here I had no choice but to shout, "a man in a black coat, stole his cell phone and ran over there!"


    I yelled so loud that I pointed to the direction of the thief and looked at the people around me.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiaoyu was the first one to catch up!


    Xiaoyu ran there, but Liu Yichen didn''t want to follow him.


    I''m nervous. The thief has tweezers in his hand. I don''t know if he has a knife. What if he hurts Xiaoyu!


    The girl next to me was more nervous than me. She asked in a trembling voice if the girl who had just chased would be OK. Otherwise, let her stop chasing. The mobile phone can be bought again. People can''t have an accident.


    What she was afraid of, her voice fell, and a woman''s scream sounded in the lavender field, as if it was just behind the field.


    I was startled, "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, are you ok?"


    I don''t know where the thief went. The lavender here is higher than people. I can''t see people when I jump up.


    Although the voice was not from Xiaoyu just now, I just felt flustered.


    My face turned white, my heart beat like a drum, and I held my hand tightly.


    If something happens to Xiaoyu, I will regret my meddling!


    However, the girl next to me was more ugly than me. She couldn''t blame herself. She kept saying sorry because of her.


    How can I blame her? She''s just a victim.


    "I don''t blame you." I moved my lip. "I''ll see."


    I won''t be relieved if I don''t see Xiaoyu intact.


    But ¨D


    I just took a step, and the thief suddenly ran over, followed by several men in security clothes, and Xiaoyu Not in the back!


    Did that scream just now


    Eyes moved to the thief''s hand, the tweezers in his hand, blood!


    My pupils shrank and I looked at the tweezers in disbelief.


    "Tong Tong!" Tangxi stood not far away, still holding his cell phone in his hand, staring at me.


    I even felt as if I saw myself pale in her eyes.


    "You''re the one who''s fuckin ''nosy!"


    The thief''s face was ferocious. I thought he would run past me. Unexpectedly, he stopped in front of me.


    "Don''t I steal a cell phone? I want you to talk too much!" He said, looking back at the security guard who had already run over, the forceps in his hand stabbed at me!


    Although I was ignorant, instinctive fear drove me to step back.


    "Hide from your mother!" He was spitting dirty words in his mouth and staring into my eyes as if he could spew fire! "If I don''t run away, you''ll have to pay a damn price!"He ignored the security guards, grabbed my arm and stabbed me in the face.


    "Ah


    I screamed. What I saw in my eyes was the sharp blade with blood. I closed my eyes in horror and my brain was blank!


    "Ah


    The hand holding my arm suddenly released, and the thief''s wailing was heard all the time.


    I didn''t know what happened. My eyelids trembled and I opened my eyes.


    "Ah Don''t fight Stop fighting. I know it''s wrong. I know it''s wrong... "


    The thief rolled on the ground with his head in his arms. His words were illegible and mixed with bloodstain. On the ground, it was a broken tooth.


    What surprised me most was that the person who beat the thief was Tangxi!


    Her face was gloomy, and she hit the thief fast and hard.


    Tang Xi twisted the thief''s hand and made a sudden effort. Even I heard the sound of bone dislocation.


    "Ah! It''s killing me! Bitches, bitches Ah! No, no Elder sister, let me go. I don''t dare any more. I''m wrong... " The thief was sweating with pain.


    Tangxi released him and kicked him in the eyes of surprise or worship.


    "Wrong?" She squatted down and said coldly, "you''re more than wrong."


    "Yes, I dare not. I will never dare again..." The thief had already cried, with tears running down his face.


    I didn''t hear what she said later. At this moment, I suddenly felt that her figure seemed to overlap with Gu Chen.


    When I came back, Tangxi had already got up and walked towards me, his face was full of guilt, "Tongtong, are you ok?"


    "No..."


    "I scared you." She said ruefully, "it almost happened."


    "Well, how do you do?" The security guard came over, swallowed his saliva, and said to Tangxi, "Miss, is it convenient for you to take a note with us?"


    Tangxi looked at him and drew out a piece of paper. "If you have any problem, I can''t make this call now."

 Chapter 258

    "But..." The security guard was in a bit of a dilemma, but obviously did not dare to offend Tangxi. She took the card under her indifferent gaze and suddenly exclaimed.


    "I, I..." He stammered and couldn''t speak, "Miss, I''m sorry to disturb you. We''ll handle this matter well. You can rest assured that it will never cause you any trouble."


    Tangxi waved, and he turned away immediately.


    "Fortunately you''re OK," she took my hand and looked at me with a different look. Her apology was obvious, but she was relieved.


    "I''m really OK..." I patted her hand. Her hand was even colder than me. It seemed that she was really scared.


    But Why?


    Even if we are friends, she doesn''t have to worry about this. Or is it that I''m too narrow-minded to treat her as my best friend and treat her like a gentleman?


    I was thinking, ear suddenly came the sound of Xiaoyu.


    "Wow! It''s amazing Xiaoyu''s voice from far to near, I just recovered, the first time to see the past.


    Xiaoyu came over with her arms covered. Her face was flushed and her eyes were bright, as if two stars were embedded.


    I noticed the gauze wrapped in her hand and Liu Yichen''s black face behind her, and quickly pulled Tangxi to walk past.


    "Xiaoyu, how are you?" I looked at her painfully, even though she was wrapped in gauze, her hand was still bleeding, "how did you get hurt?"


    "A small wound, a small wound, should be bitten by a mad dog." Xiaoyusi didn''t listen to what I said. Instead, she kept staring at Tangxi with adoration.


    "Tong Tong, do you know how handsome Tang Xi is just now! I am so handsome that my heart as a woman will burst Xiaoyu grabbed me and said, "it''s a close call. She flew over and kicked the thief to the ground. Then she jumped on him."


    I: "I''m not..."


    Tang Xi: "I''m not sure."


    Liu Yichen


    Xiaoyu danced, looking at Tangxi''s eyes almost as eager as seeing the sun god.


    I swallowed silently, trying to pretend I didn''t know her.


    Tang Xi felt the same way. His eyes wandered and he looked far away. Liu Yichen''s face became darker. He moved his lips but didn''t speak.


    Xiaoyu''s voice is not small, because of her words, we have been successfully baptized by a large number of eyes.


    However, because of her nonsense, I finally relaxed.


    "That Just now, thank you, and I''m really sorry that I almost hurt you. " The girl who had just stolen her mobile phone came over and bowed to us sincerely. There was not only gratitude but also apology in her eyes.


    This is a kind girl.


    I set her up in my heart.


    Slow slow face, quickly pull her up, soft voice way, "don''t thank, also don''t apologize, I this is nothing."


    "He almost stabbed you in the face." She looked up at me, "I was scared silly, fortunately you are OK, otherwise I will blame myself to death."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tangxi kind smile, "next time long dim sum, now is not Datong society."


    "I will." After a pause, she said, "would you please tell me your number? I will come to thank you some other day. "


    "You don''t have to thank me." Xiaoyu smiles and points to the SLR camera hanging around her neck. "Just take a picture for us, but make it look better."


    "No problem." She also smiles. When she squints her eyes, she looks like a rabbit. Her smile is clean and warm.


    I was stunned, in this world, there is such a simple smile.


    "Well Then what... " Xiaoyu also Leng for a while, "girl, how old are you?"


    "Girl?" She laughed, took off the camera around her neck, stepped back and whispered, "I''m not a girl, I''m much bigger than you."


    "I''m thirty-two years old," she said, raising her hand to compare a number


    "Thirty two!" Xiaoyu was surprised, "are you sure? But You only look eighteen! "


    "Yes? Thank you She took Xiaoyu''s words as an ordinary compliment. "Come on, you move a little to the left, yes Go a little further, facing the lavender OK, that''s it. "


    "Wait!"


    At the moment when she was about to press the shutter, Xiaoyu suddenly said, "wait a minute, there are more people here."


    Xiaoyu pushes Liu Yichen outside without giving him any face.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, I think..." It''s nothing to take pictures together.


    I was stopped by Liu Yichen''s action, staring at them in amazement.


    Because Liu Yichen actually black face, directly a will Xiaoyu to carry on the shoulder.


    I was stunned. I didn''t come back. Xiaoyu was also stunned. I didn''t resist!


    "Sister in law, Tangxi, let''s go first. You have a good time." Liu Yichen''s face is not good-looking. He even talks in a straight line. After that, he doesn''t wait for me and Tangxi to answer, so he turns around and goes."Ah, ah, ah!" After a few steps, Xiaoyu screamed and began to struggle, "Liu Yichen, you psycho, you bastard, you hit my ass, you are shameless, you..."


    Her voice grew farther and farther away, until I couldn''t hear her at all. I couldn''t believe it and murmured, "my God Am I wrong? Is that Liu Yichen? "


    Usually always gentle, even if angry is only his stuffy Liu Yichen?


    This is clearly the style of the overbearing president!


    I sigh, sure enough, people''s potential is forced out.


    "Still shooting?" Before the girl asked, obviously not from this series of things.


    "Shoot, why not." "Don''t look, don''t look, be careful with the eye of the needle. Let''s take a picture."


    Not to mention, her technology has reached the stage of perfection. It''s obviously an ordinary scene, an ordinary person, just standing according to the position she said, and the effect is comparable to that of a screen star.


    "You''re good-looking, and you''re no worse than the stars." She flipped through the photos of the camera, sighed and retorted, "it doesn''t have much to do with my technology."


    "Belittle yourself." Tangxi also liked the photos, along with the people who took them.


    Although I have not been with Tangxi for a long time, I know her temperament. If she doesn''t approve of her, she never makes comments.


    "By the way, my name is Tangxi. What''s your name?"


    "Lu Wan." She answered softly.


    "That''s nice." Tangxi smacked his lips. "Unlike me, my father named me as a pen, and I would call him whatever the pen was pointing to."


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then how did you think of learning photography?" Tangxi was puzzled.


    Lu Wan was stunned for a moment, then said with a bitter smile, "because of a man."

 Chapter 259

    "Men?" Don''t understand.


    "Well." Lu Wan turned off the camera and said, "can I have your phone number and address, please? I''ll send them to you when I develop them. "


    "It''s fake to send photos, but it''s true to thank you." I Ni eye to see her, "said nothing, do not have to be so tangled."


    "It''s not tangled, it''s not allowed in my heart." She shook her head firmly and said seriously, "even if I''m not to blame for what happened just now, I still want to thank you solemnly and formally."


    Tangxi and I looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning.


    Lu Wan is not at the top of a bull''s nest. This is her character, and people with this character are usually valuable.


    "OK, I''ll give you the address." Tangxi took out a pen from his pocket and a business card. Shasha wrote something and handed it to her.


    "I came to Lincheng to talk about cooperation. I decided to spend more time here, so the house is rented When you come, you can stay for a few days


    Tang Xi invited Lu Wan to the invitation, but Lu Wan did not show any affectation.


    "It seems that you don''t often stay in Lincheng." My lips are up.


    Lu Wan nodded in embarrassment. "I''ve been staying abroad. I came back to Tongcheng two days ago. I''m so depressed that I came to Lincheng to relax. I didn''t expect that That''s what happened. "


    "So coincidentally, I came from Tongcheng, too." I stroked my stomach and said with a smile, "the three of us are really predestined friends. They are all from Tongcheng."


    "Yes." Lu Wan''s eyebrows curved and said with a smile, "since they are all from Tongcheng, so predestined, you have helped me again. Why don''t I invite you to dinner and thank you?"


    "Good..."


    "Not good."


    I should be next, Tangxi rejected, seriously looked at me, "pregnant people had better not eat outside."


    I''m laughing. How can Tangxi pay more attention to my baby than I do? It''s just a meal outside. It shouldn''t be anything.


    Compared with Tangxi, I don''t care so much about food.


    "Oh, that''s it." Lu Wan apologized, "sorry, I forgot. But it''s a pity that we''ll have to wait until next time. "


    "No need." Tangxi took out the car key and shook it. He blinked cunningly, "we can go home and do it ourselves! Miss Lu, if you''re not afraid that I''ll tie you up and sell you money, you can do it together. "


    "Poof Lu Wan laughed. "I''m not good-looking. I can''t sell for money. It''s no use if you tie me up."


    "What do you think of the beauty?" Tang Xi reaches out and picks Lu Wan''s chin. He looks like a dandy. I can''t help but think that this action matches Xiaoyu very well


    "Obedience is better than respect." Lu Wan squeezed her wrist and threw it away mercilessly. He narrowed his eyes and laughed, "let''s go. I want to thank you, but it''s your banquet. "


    "Who said banquets?" Tangxi took me by the arm and joked with Lu Wan, "you want to cook."


    Lu Wan smiles but does not speak. But suddenly stopped, "right, let''s go now, don''t we have to wait for another girl? What if they come to you? "


    "They..." I said, "don''t wait. If you can''t wait, let''s go first."


    "Oh, that''s it." Lu Wan didn''t ask any more questions. He followed him with his camera.


    However, today''s Liu Yichen really surprised me. It''s unusual, but it''s not annoying.


    Fortunately, Tangxi''s car is not far from the door. I don''t have to walk long.


    But even so, I was so dazzled by the hot sun that I almost thought I saw he Baoyuan here.


    I stood with my forehead for a while, and Lu Wan quickly helped me. I was too nervous.


    "Are you ok?" She reached out and touched my forehead again.


    "Is it heatstroke?"


    It''s only two minutes.


    I shook my head. Lu Wan''s cold hands made me wake up a lot.


    He Baoyuan, the woman But those who are only interested in Zeng Ji, even if they have time, are surrounded by Zeng Ji. How can they come to see flowers.


    I secretly mocked that I had been killed again. I patted Lu Wan''s hand and said it was OK. Then I opened the door and sat in.


    When I got in the car, she and I took two bottles of water to rest.


    "Eh..." I was much more sober. When the car passed the gate, I seemed to really see he Baoyuan.


    Wearing a long white dress and a pair of high-heeled shoes, she looked at me with a overcast face.


    I was startled and the car went out. I''m still looking out the window.


    But there was no one there.


    Am I wrong?


    I frowned to see more clearly, but Tang Xi was scared to death. She suddenly stepped on the brake and let Lu Wan drag me back.


    "Tong Tong, what are you doing?""I just saw..."


    "You can''t look outside when you see anyone!" She was so scared that she controlled the central control and closed the window. "Sit down and fasten your seat belt. If you dare to do this again, you won''t come out to play next time!"


    "I was wrong..." When I answered, Lu Wan laughed and leaned down to help me fasten my seat belt.


    When Tangxi started the engine again, maybe her car was too stable. Unconsciously, I leaned on Lu Wan''s shoulder and fell asleep. I just forgot about seeing he Baoyuan.


    However, just when I was asleep, the car suddenly stopped and I was awakened by Shengsheng.


    "Why What''s the matter? " I want to open the window and see if something is going on outside.


    Because just that emergency stop, if I wasn''t wearing my seat belt, I would have knocked on my seat.


    "Nothing." Tangxi stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "the car is out of gas. You can continue to rest, but don''t sleep, or I won''t call you later."


    Is that right?


    I obviously didn''t believe it. When I went to see Lu Wan, she turned pale.


    Ask her, but don''t say.


    Where can I still sleep? I look out of the window for a moment.


    Eyes inadvertently fall on the rearview mirror, and finally understand why Tangxi is like this.


    Because our car was followed by a Maserati, and the person sitting in the cab was he Baoyuan!


    So, I didn''t read it wrong at all. The person I saw at the gate of my childhood garden was really her!


    "What does she want?" He Baoyuan is in hot pursuit of our car. If it wasn''t for Tangxi''s rental car, it''s also a luxury car with good performance. I don''t know how many blocks she''d left!


    "I don''t know." Tangxi sneered and didn''t pay any attention to her. "With such driving skills, I''ll see what she wants to do!"


    "She She doesn''t want to bump us, does she? " Lu WanMu was frightened.


    "Just her?" Tangxi disdains, "you two sit down, let''s play some exciting..."

 Chapter 260

    "Don Take it easy, Miss Tang... " Lu Wan''s face turned white, but she looked at me and said, "Miss Xia is still pregnant..."


    "I know." Tang XISU said, "if I didn''t have to, I wouldn''t take the risk. Tong Tong, you must sit down. "


    "Good." I swallowed my saliva and stared in the rearview mirror. He Baoyuan''s car kept on running after me and kept hitting the gas door.


    Is this man crazy?


    If she does, does she think she can win?


    He Baoyuan is so crazy. She is driving with all her life. Tang Xi''s disdain from the beginning to her face now scares Lu Wan and me.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Wan closed her eyes slightly and didn''t dare to look. I don''t think she has experienced this kind of thing in the past 32 years. Compared with her, I have to be calm. Besides worrying about the baby in her stomach, I have nothing to be afraid of.


    I''ve been through this kind of thing many times.


    Kidnapping, car accident, hijacking, I really think that I haven''t lived in vain for more than 30 years.


    "No big deal." Don''t be scared. If you don''t come in the future, I''ll make a big mistake


    "How could..." Lu Wan was still very nervous, but he was relieved by what Tang Xi said.


    However, with such an effort, he Baoyuan''s car was even with Tang Xi''s.


    The driver''s cab is just on my side. He Baoyuan opened the window and sneered, "Xia Tong, if I don''t give you some color today, I won''t be he Baoyuan!"


    For me?


    I was flustered for a moment, for fear that she would run into me like this, and I would have nowhere to hide.


    "Besides, doesn''t that woman like to protect you? Shameless bitch, let her protect you from being too ugly "


    so she still remembers the slaps of Xiaoyu that day!


    "It''s not a long lesson to fight. I don''t know how her parents taught her!" I out of grievance and unconvinced, gently mumbled a, and feel lucky, fortunately Xiaoyu left.


    "I''ll go, she''ll die!" Tangxi suddenly opened his mouth, stepped on the gas pedal again, and the car ran out, a little distance away.


    "She''s not short of lessons, she''s spoiled." Tangxi relieved, slowed down the speed, "we take the high speed, in addition to her, if there is a car behind, let me know."


    My mind was only on the preceding sentence, "don, you know her, too?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Ruoxi glanced in the rearview mirror, then suddenly speeded up. Lu Wan and I leaned back because of inertia.


    "The cooperation I''m here to talk about is her father''s company. I learned later at the celebration banquet that her father planned to let her talk to me and exercise that day. Fortunately, it wasn''t her who came later, otherwise I would blow up. "


    I thought about it and figured that he Baoyuan had come to Zeng Ji, but I didn''t expect Zeng Ji to take charge of the cooperation.


    "Miss he lost her mother when she was young. He always spoiled her because she didn''t marry again. That''s why she developed this temperament." Tang Xi tut said angrily, "Miss He, calm down!"


    Because of her words, Lu Wan and I, who had relaxed a little, became nervous again.


    "Actually, I I think she''s pathetic Ah Yuan''s car hit the end of the land, we haven''t finished talking.


    Tangxi turned the steering wheel to the side. The huge impact made me hit the car glass, but Lu Wan pulled me when I was about to hit the glass.


    She was so frightened that she held me tightly and said in a shaking voice, "summer Miss, you hold me... "


    My heart beat like a drum. It really scared me just now. People were confused. If it wasn''t for her


    "Don''t worry." Tangxi gritted his teeth. "Hold hands. You may bump later."


    As soon as our hands stopped, Lu Wan and I swung the steering wheel to the left. After driving about 10 meters, she swung to the right.


    If we hadn''t been reminded before, Lu Wan and I would have hit the glass.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah -"


    there was a loud noise from the back of the car, followed by the scream of he Baoyuan.


    "You want to hit my car when you''re not good at driving?" Tangxi sniffed, "I''m really brave."


    "Tangxi!" Lu Wan took the lead in opening the window and looking out, "she She hit the fence? Is she going to be ok? "


    I looked at Lu Wan, slightly surprised. She was the kind of person who could forgive no matter what others had done to her.


    To put it bluntly, compassion is rampant.


    Compared with her, I am too cold-blooded, which also shows that she has not experienced any big waves except breaking up with her boyfriend.


    He Baoyuan can''t steal rice. If it wasn''t for her, we three No, she has to pay for all four. I don''t think she has any sympathy."Sympathize with what she does." Tangxi sneered, "if she doesn''t hit the guardrail, the three of us will be here. This kind of madman, what good sympathy! I have to think about whether to persuade our boss to terminate this cooperation! Besides, she still has the strength to shout so loud, so there should be no accident. "


    Lu Wan didn''t speak any more. His eyes blinked. When he looked up, he barely pulled out a smile. "It''s OK."


    When Tangxi drove to the villa, I was much better, at least not as pale as before.


    "Tong Tong, are you ok?" Tangxi helped me open the car door for the first time, then looked me up and down again, and saw that I shook my head again, which made me loose.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, or I''ll be guilty." Tangxi took out the key and handed it to me. "Go in and have a rest."


    "Good." I feel a little warm in my heart. I feel like I can meet people who treat me sincerely no matter where I go. I don''t know whether I am overdrawing my good luck in my next life or accumulating virtue in my last life.


    "Lu Wan, are you ok?" Tangxi helped her out, but she shook her head with a white face. She pushed Tangxi away, and went to the garbage can with her knees on her own, bending over and vomiting.


    I was a little worried. I quickly opened the door and poured in a cup of hot water.


    "I Much better! " Her voice was weak, she took the paper towel and wiped her mouth. She was very embarrassed, "let you see the joke."


    No wonder I haven''t said anything since that sentence. It turns out that I''m not feeling well, but I have to wait for the place to vomit.


    "I really don''t understand your boyfriend," I said suddenly, looking sorry, "with such a good girlfriend, it''s too late for me to spoil, how can I be willing to break up."


    But did not expect, my voice just fell, she unexpectedly with me anxious eye, "you know what!"

 Chapter 261

    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that Lu Wan, who had been gentle all the time, would suddenly get into trouble. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She pursed her lips. Just as she wanted to apologize, she lowered her head first.


    "I''m sorry." Lu Wan hung her eyes. "I just I''m scared. I can''t speak properly. My boyfriend, he He''s a very good, very good person


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m wrong." Embarrassed, I handed her the water glass. "Don''t blame me for being talkative."


    Lu Wan nodded, sniffed and said nothing.


    "Don''t be sorry. It''s not nice." Tangxi made a comeback and pushed us home, "OK, go home for dinner. I''m the one who should say I''m sorry most today. "


    "I scared you both. It''s my fault. I don''t want you to cook at noon." Tangxi waved generously.


    Sitting in the living room, Lu Wan and I were a little embarrassed because of what happened just now. In the end, she opened the door first.


    "Miss Xia, do you want to hear my story? Just think of it as I''m sorry for my rudeness She said softly.


    "I don''t want to." I looked at her carefully, and I expected to see her look of astonishment and confusion.


    I sighed and took her hand. "If you like, I hope it''s because we are friends, not because of a meaningless misunderstanding."


    "I..." Lu Wan was stunned, and then he said with a knowing smile, "they almost died on the same day of the same year. Are they still friends? Tong Tong, I have already regarded you as my friends since you helped me catch the thief. "


    "I''ve never told anyone about these things. I''ve been deceiving myself all these years, trudging from one place to another, photographing what I think is the most beautiful scenery, but I can''t go back to the beginning. There''s someone with me. "


    I have the same feeling. Although I come to Lincheng and have Fanfan, Zeng Ji and Tang Xi help me, and even Xiaoyu is by my side, I don''t think it''s worth a Gu Chen


    May make people feel heartless, but in this world, really no one has him in my heart.


    Women''s love is always selfish and overbearing.


    "When I came back, I also wanted to find the memory I had with him, but when I really came back, I went to the place I had been with him, but it was even more lonely." Lu Wan took a sip of water to hide his loss.


    "Why don''t you get him back?" I slowed down my voice and sighed, "since I like it so much, I''ll go to him."


    "I..." Lu Wan was stunned for a moment. "May I?"


    "Why not?" I laugh, the original wuzishenshang so long, is never thought of this possibility.


    "No way..." She suddenly vetoed and said, "he''s a soldier. Even if I want to go to him, it''s useless."


    "What a coincidence?" I couldn''t help being surprised. "My boyfriend is a soldier, too. But then Because I''m retired. "


    Speaking of the latter, I am a little embarrassed. After all, his military career ended because of me.


    Lu Wanxing only nodded and couldn''t go on.


    "Do you know why he broke up with you? If you know the reason, the right medicine is good. It''s really rare for a woman to like a man so persistently for so many years. Since we can fight for it, we should try our best to fight for it. "


    Just like Gu Chen, I refused him, and he never gave up. So this time, even if I can''t fight for it, I will fight for it.


    "If it was you?" She suddenly asked me, "if it was you, how would you fight for it?"


    "Screw him!" I winked playfully. "I tell you, as long as you put him to bed, it''s hard for him not to forgive you! Ah I mean it


    Lu Wan''s face was a little ugly. I thought she was too soft to accept this.


    "They''re all adults. Actually..."


    "Oh, Tong Tong!" Tang Xi came out with the dishes, sneering and warning me, "don''t take bad people, you think everyone is the same as you, so dirty?"


    "How did I get dirty, I..." I also want to sophistry, Tangxi directly came to pull me to the restaurant to sit down.


    "Come on, you can''t stop eating!" She grinned grimly. "You want to talk about this. We''ll have a long talk all night."


    "Bah." I laughed and scolded, "who wants to talk to you all night."


    I don''t know if my words were wrong. After dinner, Lu Wan was silent again and lost his mind.


    I have no choice, because I don''t know enough, so I don''t know what she can''t talk about or touch. If it''s because of her boyfriend, I''m reckless.


    Later, she insisted on going back. Tangxi and I couldn''t stay, so we had to drive her back to the hotel.


    To my surprise, Fanfan and Zeng Ji didn''t come back in the evening. They called to say that they were going to grandma''s house. Aunt fan didn''t go home until tomorrow. She let me cook at home.


    Fanfan is like a housekeeper. She says that she must take photos to show her at dinner.


    I chuckled and promised.There''s no doubt that I ate in Tangxi''s family again at night. I joked that I was thick skinned again. After only one day, I couldn''t do without Tangxi''s craftsmanship.


    Tangxi also laughs and says that''s good. She''ll eat at her house in the future. Anyway, although she''s poor, she can afford to support my friend.


    When I went back to Zeng''s villa at night, I suddenly lost sleep. I tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. After thinking about it, I called Xiaoyu. It took me a long time to answer it. But before I spoke, the phone was hung up.


    I looked at the phone in surprise, and finally did not continue to call.


    At night, the stars are very bright, shining like jade, just like Gu Chen''s face, looking at my eyes as deep as a well.


    "Gu Chen, I miss you." Holding my stomach, I opened my cell phone and looked at the only picture of him left in it over and over again.


    I don''t remember when I fell asleep. I only know that when I wake up, I still hold my cell phone tightly in my hand and put it on my chest. When I think about it, I find that I didn''t even have a quilt last night.


    I gave a bitter smile, which is the so-called miss into a disease.


    But


    I shook my head. The first thing I thought about was not the children, but that I finally had a reason to call Gu Chen, even if he didn''t care


    No, it''s pretending not to care.


    Since I was hijacked and he was desperate to save me, then


    I pursed my lips, swallowed my saliva, pressed the sour in my mouth, and dialed Gu Chen.


    The phone got through, but he didn''t answer.


    I was a little lost, but I still reluctantly sent him a message, saying that if he did not come to see me, I would not go to treatment.


    I know that I am willful, but as long as I can see him, how about some willful. If it works


    "Ding --"


    the phone rings suddenly

 Chapter 262

    I picked up the phone like an electric shock, but Tangxi called.


    "Tong Tong, are you up? I rolled out the dumpling skin. It''s boring to eat alone. " Tangxi said, after a pause, he said, "or I''ll wrap it up and send it to you. You can sleep a little longer."


    "No..." I lifted the quilt, got up and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll wrap it with you."


    One more sentence made my voice sour. I turned on the hands-free and took a kettle to boil water. As a result, I put down my cell phone and there was an explosion in the receiver.


    "Tong Tong, are you sick? There''s something wrong with the sound Tangxi''s voice was sharp. "You wait, I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Oh, no need..."


    My hand with the kettle trembled, but I didn''t stop her after all.


    Helpless to take the mobile phone downstairs to open the door, eyelids heavy, as if at any time may sleep in the past.


    Tangxi came so fast that she was already knocking at the door as soon as I got to the entrance.


    "It''s all said I''m fine." I cover mouth cough twice, let the road to her in, "you still have to go, how hard ah."


    "You have a hole in your head!" Tangxi angrily raised his hand to touch my forehead, "you are sick, can''t I still make dumplings at home?"


    "Let''s go." She reached for me, and I didn''t follow her for no reason.


    "Dawdle what? Go to the hospital Don''t you want to burn yourself at home? Even if you don''t think about yourself, think about your children as well! "


    "It''s no use." I broke away her hand, cleared my throat, went to the water dispenser to pick up a cup of boiling water and said, "what if I went to the hospital? If you can''t take medicine or get an injection, you''d better have a good rest at home. "


    "You..." Tangxi frowned and didn''t agree with what I said, "I always have to go to the hospital, otherwise how can I be assured! Since you treat me as a friend, you should listen to me this time. "


    I still refused to go. I took out a thermometer from the medical box and put it in my armpit. I shivered with cold.


    "Although I look ugly, I just have a common cold and a fever. It won''t be a big problem. And the temperature should not be high It''s about thirty-seven degrees eighty-nine. " I patted her hand, "if you have spare time to take me to the hospital, you''d better cook the dumplings and bring me a bowl to sweat."


    The deeper Tangxi''s brow wrinkled, it was obvious that he didn''t believe me.


    I took out the thermometer and showed it to her. I lowered my head and sipped the boiled water.


    "You..." In amazement, Tangxi looked at me and then at the thermometer. "How do you know it''s thirty-seven or eight degrees?"


    "No matter how high, I can''t get up now." I smile on my face, but my brain is still confused.


    Tangxi finally no longer insisted on taking me to the hospital, but I had to go to her home and let her take good care of me, otherwise I would go to the hospital.


    I really don''t want to leave. I told her that if Zeng Ji agreed, I would stay for the time being.


    Knowing that I was ill, Zeng Ji naturally agreed. Not only that, he also gave me half a car of tonic, saying that I would not be so vulnerable in the future.


    Tang Xi just took a look at it and put it all away. With a light sentence of "void is not mended", he naturally locked up the precious medicinal materials Zeng Ji gave me.


    I teased her, but she didn''t think so.


    Tangxi''s dumplings were made from morning to afternoon, until I squinted on the sofa and closed my eyes. She thought I was asleep, so she went to the kitchen.


    I remember that I didn''t call Xiaoyu. Even if I was with Liu Yichen, I still wanted to make sure she was safe.


    This time is different from last night. She took it. Her back is a noisy place.


    "Where have you been?" I kept my voice down and tried not to sound too hoarse.


    "Cough..." Xiaoyu coughed. "I was in the hotel last night. I just got up."


    I dun dun, just want to ask something, Xiaoyu then said, "Damn, he was sleeping again, really angry me!"


    That''s what I said, but the tone is full of sweetness and happiness.


    "Xiaoyu, come on." Liu Yichen''s voice is a little small, "you see, there is an old man who makes sugar man here. Would you like two?"


    "Good I want that, and that. Grandpa, help me do it again. " Xiaoyu completely forgot that he was still talking to me. He talked and laughed with Liu Yichen.


    I had no choice but to hang up by myself.


    Sure enough, I''m quite right. For men, there is nothing that can''t be solved by one night''s sleep.


    But only if you love each other.


    My brain dizzy, just think for a while and then fell asleep, dream for a while cold for a while hot, uncomfortable not.


    Seems to hear someone on the phone, tone with apology, and like a promise, I didn''t hear clearly, also can''t remember.


    When I woke up, it was already dark. On the tea table in front of me, there was a bowl of steaming dumplings and green green onions, which made people have a good appetite, even me.


    I laughed and praised Tangxi for her good craftsmanship. She didn''t even say that she didn''t need to thank her. She stared at me all the way and finally sighed, "you''re like this. How can I relax when I leave in the future?"I have no words, silently eating dumplings, but a warm heart.


    I won''t say it, but I keep it in my heart.


    It''s said that illness comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. I''ve been ill for a few days, and Tangxi will take care of me again. After Xiaoyu and Liu Yichen left that day, they didn''t come back to sleep. They said they were in Youlin City, and they would come back to me after they finished playing.


    How can I listen to this sentence? Later, I didn''t think about it at all, and I took good care of my illness.


    People are most vulnerable when they are sick, and when they are alone at night.


    At this time, I have two kinds of occupation, sitting on the balcony chair swing to swing, face in the moonlight against the backdrop of more pale, but I did not sleep.


    "What do you think?" Tangxi came in and put his coat on me. He was very considerate.


    "No I deny it, but I don''t even turn my head.


    "Miss your boyfriend?" Tangxi has always been smart.


    "Well, I think so." I jumped out of my chair and stood barefoot on the floor with a sad face.


    "Tangxi, I want to go back to Tongcheng." Can''t wait to see Gu Chen.


    "Good." Tangxisi didn''t stop me at all, "but I''ll go back with you when you''re well. Then I''ll ask he wan. Let''s go together." Of course, Tang Xi Li.


    "Thank you." I sincerely thank her. She immediately brought in a bowl of dumplings from the outside and put them in front of me. "Eat quickly. When you''re full, you''ll have a chance to pursue love when you get well."


    "Well." With tears in my eyes, I ate all the dumplings, but


    "When did you pack it again?"


    "Quick frozen." She waved her hand. "I bought three big bags. I can eat them for half a year."


    No

 Chapter 263

    With Tangxi''s care, except for the first two days when he was sick and dizzy, he is still alive and kicking.


    "Tong Tong, are you awake? It''s breakfast. " Tangxi''s voice came through the door. I was so scared that I couldn''t let her in.


    "What to eat?"


    I don''t want to eat frozen dumplings!


    "Poof Tangxi laughed, "don''t worry, today I don''t eat dumplings, I cooked rice."


    I just slowly opened the door, and first looked out to see if she had a bowl in her hand.


    It''s sad to say that in those days when I was sick, Tangxi only cooked quick-frozen dumplings for me every day. Now, I have a headache when I hear these words.


    Tangxi pulled me out and pushed me to the table.


    "So rich? Are there any guests I was surprised and looked at the dishes on this table.


    "There''s wool." Tang Xi laughed and put the dishes and chopsticks in order. "Today is almost good. That''s why I make so many delicious dishes."


    I am a Leng, smile pale, "is it..."


    I''m going to leave when I''m well, but I haven''t figured out how to tell Fanfan that the child


    Maybe it was because I didn''t look good. Tangxi saw it and asked me if I didn''t know how to tell the child about it.


    I nodded, but she raised her hand and knocked on her forehead, "you are stupid! Can''t you be more tactful? The child likes you so much and is so sensible that he won''t be so rash and tumble. Just promise to come back later Forget it. I''ll go with you


    "Good." I finally showed a smile, finished the bowl of rice.


    We didn''t expect to see Lu Wan as soon as we opened the door.


    She was about to knock with two big bags in her hand.


    "Tut, just come here. What else do you have with you?" Tang Xi Ni looked at her with a smile.


    "It''s not for you. What are you excited about?" Lu Wan threw cold water on her and took my arm with a smile.


    Tangxi was so fierce that he rolled up his sleeves and went this way. After a while, Tangxi finally stopped.


    Tangxi tells Lu Wan about it and asks her to wait for us at home. We''ll be back soon.


    I sigh at the bottom of my heart, some want to laugh and can''t laugh out.


    It''s just one child, but it doesn''t work to ask two adults to explain.


    I''m sick. Fanfan hasn''t come to see me once


    To tell you the truth, this kind of feeling is quite uncomfortable, just like a person who likes you very much suddenly is indifferent to you.


    Today Saturday, Fanfan was at home, and aunt fan was at home.


    Seeing me coming, aunt fan quickly opened the door of Fanfan''s bedroom, "Fanfan, who are you going home?"


    Fanfan turns her head and sees me. The next second, she crumples the paper in her hand and hides it.


    "Fanfan, Miss Xia is back." I went over, squatted down to hold him, he did not escape, nest in my arms, crying out.


    Half ring and wipe tears, take the initiative to ask me, "teacher Xia, you will come back to see me, right?"


    I feel uncomfortable, nodded and whispered, "yes."


    "When are you leaving? Can I see you off at the airport? " The little guy sniffed and his eyes were bright.


    "Yes." I touched his head, looked at Tangxi behind him, and then stood up with a sigh, "Fanfan, the teacher is leaving these two days. You must be good at home."


    "I want to go these two days?" He Baoyuan''s voice suddenly came from the door. I frowned tightly. How could she be everywhere!


    "Xia Tong, your heart is too big." He Baoyuan sneered. I looked at the door. She came in in a wheelchair with a cast on her leg.


    "Do you want to leave me like this?" He Baoyuan raised her eyebrows and looked at me with disdain, "do you think I have a hole in my brain, will I let you go like this?"


    "You do have a hole in your head." I looked at her sympathetically, then bowed his head and said, "Fanfan, write your composition at home, teacher, go out for a while."


    The little guy nodded his head with red eyes.


    He Baoyuan understood what I meant and pushed her wheelchair out with a cold hum.


    "Xia Tong, what do you mean by that?" He Baoyuan said in a cold voice, "don''t think that I can''t do anything about how powerful a boyfriend you have. Anyway, our company is also a big company in Lincheng. If I get hurt, my father won''t be held accountable. So, you don''t want to go! "


    "Poof!" I almost died of laughter.


    Tangxi didn''t hold back either. He turned around her and shook his head regretfully.


    "What are you shaking your head for?" He Baoyuan grasped the handrail and looked at her warily. "I''m injured. If you dare to do anything to me, I''ll let you go to jail!"


    "It''s a pity." Tangxi patted my hand and sighed deeply. "When I was young, my brain was broken."


    "Cough..." I tried to hold back my smile and was choked by my own saliva."Miss He, your mind is more than a pit. This pit It''s deep. " Tangxi nodded.


    "You..." He Baoyuan''s face turned red. Maybe she didn''t expect that she came to find fault with her, but she was rejected.


    "Did you forget that you drove into us?" As soon as Tangxi''s face changed, she slapped her hand on the armrest of her wheelchair, put her head together and gave a cold smile.


    "I drive a car, you have the ability to sue me! Let''s see if it''s you or me Tangxi was so angry that he must have endured it for many days.


    Because I''m going back to Tongcheng, I planned to forget it. Her father is Tang Xi''s partner But unexpectedly, she ran into the muzzle of the gun herself.


    "There are three women in the car, and one of them is pregnant. You want to kill her. If I''m not good at driving, you''ll kill all three of us!"


    The more Tang Xi said, the more angry he was. One of them couldn''t help but slapped his hand.


    "It''s murder, you know? Do you think high-speed surveillance is a show off? He Baoyuan, I really admire your brain. It''s not easy for you to be so stupid! "


    Tangxi said and tried to do it again, but finally he held back.


    "Don''t you dare hit me He Baoyuan covered her face, tears pattered down, wronged.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll call the police now and accuse you of deliberately hurting people!" He Baoyuan takes out her mobile phone and looks at Tang Xi like a threat.


    Tangxi was angry with her and said to me, "I''m disabled!"


    I sympathize with he Baoyuan, too.


    "I really called the police!" He Baoyuan still threatens Tang Xi when she cries.


    Tangxi fork waist sneer, take out his mobile phone, "you report, don''t report is grandson! I''ll see if you can cheat. If I don''t send you to prison today, I''ll write it upside down! "

 Chapter 264

    "Hello, 110? I want to call the police on purpose... "


    Before Tangxi''s words were finished, he Baoyuan rushed up, regardless of the fact that she was still in a wheelchair, with a ferocious expression.


    "What are you doing with my cell phone? Didn''t you just call the police? I''ll report it for you, or you can say it. "


    Tangxi sneered and avoided her. She raised her hand to prevent her from catching her mobile phone. However, I could clearly see the screen of her mobile phone, which was clearly locked.


    Suddenly, I laughed. It turned out that I was just scaring her.


    "Didi -"


    the car whistle suddenly sounded, and Tang Xi was stunned. His eyes were colder. "He Baoyuan, you can''t tell me, can you? You are so good


    I followed the sound of the flute and saw that it was he Baoyuan''s father''s car.


    He was here last time, so I remember.


    Immediately some spit ground saw he Baoyuan one eye, this person still really is what all good intention do.


    "Baoyuan, what are you doing?" He Baoyuan''s father ran to her in a hurry. Looking at her like this, he raised his hand and wanted to hit her, but in the end he didn''t have to.


    I think that''s how he Baoyuan grew up. She made a mistake. If her father couldn''t teach her a lesson, she would have no fear of everything.


    "Dad He Baoyuan seems to have caught the straw, sobbing and pointing to Tang Xi''s mobile phone, "she wants to call the police, let the police catch me, and let me squat in class!"


    I rolled my eyes, the same way as last time, thanks to what she said. It''s clear that I picked things first, but I still bite back.


    "Yes, that''s what I said." Tangxi didn''t deny it at all, "Mr. He, since you are here today, let''s make it clear that we don''t have time to say that I bullied your precious daughter!"


    "Miss Tang, I think there may be some misunderstanding." He Baoyuan''s father didn''t make it clear to Tang Xi.


    He may have checked the monitoring since he Baoyuan''s accident. He knows that he didn''t pay attention to it, but he didn''t expect to give birth to such a fool. Instead of asking her for trouble, she has to ask others for trouble.


    "There is no misunderstanding." Tangxi was tough and didn''t give him any face. "Mr. He, do you want to see my car? There''s a big block in the back of the car. I haven''t had time to repair it. Tongtong is pregnant. If something really happens, she''s murdering deliberately! "


    "This..." He Baoyuan''s father looked at he Baoyuan, who was crying and shivering in the wheelchair, looked at me again, pulled down his body and apologized, "Miss Tang, Miss Xia, it''s really Baoyuan''s fault this time, so you give me face, all the losses will be compensated by me, OK?"


    I thought Tangxi would agree. After all, even calling the police just scared her, but I didn''t expect that she not only didn''t agree, but also got angry.


    "The loss must be compensated by her, Mr. He. As I said just now, don''t blame me for not giving you face. After all, I still live in Lincheng. If she wants to poison me again and hit me with a car, I can''t afford to be hurt."


    "So..." Tang Xi smacked his lips and said faintly, "I have already called the police, and the police have almost checked the monitoring. Before I leave the forest city, I may have to be wronged and stay in the cell for a period of time."


    "Tangxi!" He Baoyuan''s father was also angry, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally." Tangxi put away her mobile phone, but I was surprised. Unexpectedly, she had already called the police.


    Tangxi came up to me and stood beside me. I couldn''t help pulling her sleeve and asking when she called the police. I didn''t know.


    "The moment I saw her get off in a wheelchair from the window." Tangxi picked her eyebrows and shook her cell phone. "You''re still talking to the children. I''m not the one who can watch opportunities slip away. "


    Opportunity


    Well, what kind of description.


    "Miss Tang, you know, we are a cooperative relationship." He Baoyuan''s father said in a deep voice, "I don''t think your boss will be happy if you collapse this project."


    "Who said that?" Don''t you think everyone is as short-sighted as you? Mr. He, you probably don''t know. The groups that want to cooperate with our company are in a row. My boss has selected several groups with similar abilities Do you want to know why he chose your company? "


    Why?


    I want to ask.


    "You think highly of your company. It''s just our boss who drew lots for it!" Tangxi chuckled in a cold voice.


    I almost died of laughing, this feeling is estimated to be enough for he Baoyuan''s father for several days.


    I thought it was me, but it was just luck


    "You''ve gone too far!" He Baoyuan''s father was so angry that he raised his voice and cried, "Lao Zhao, take Miss back."


    "Why am I here today? I will never cooperate with Jiayu group again!"


    "Oh, no!" Tang Xi stopped he Cheng, who was about to leave, and said, "Mr. He, don''t do that!"


    I was stunned, but my intuition told me that Tangxi was not going to say anything good.He Cheng''s face slowed. "Miss Tang, what else can I do for you?"


    "Nothing, just You can go, but miss he can''t! After a while, the police uncle came to take people. Where can I find her? "


    Tangxi''s anger is not worth his life. His smile is gentle and lovely, but his words are cold and heartless.


    "Dad, I''m not going to the police station, I''m not going!" He Baoyuan was in the car. Even I heard the sound of panic.


    "Don''t worry, I..."


    Half of what he Cheng said, he couldn''t go on because the sound of the police car''s whistle was getting closer and closer.


    "You actually called the police!" He Cheng couldn''t believe it. In the twinkling of an eye, the police car stopped at the door of the villa.


    "Can I lie to you?" Tangxi hooked her lips and gave me a wink.


    I suddenly envied her. I couldn''t tell where I envied her. In short, I was envious.


    He Baoyuan was really taken away, and the evidence was there. She said she wanted to be interrogated further, but she had to take Tangxi. Unexpectedly, she only took out a business card and handed it to them, and they didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t regret it, Tangxi." He Cheng looks at Tangxi with a gloomy face.


    "He Cheng, don''t regret it." Tangxi showed no sign of weakness, and the coldness in his eyes seemed to freeze people.


    "Tangxi is here to guarantee that not only Jiayu group will not cooperate with you, but also liansun..."


    "Even Lu Group will not have any cooperation with you again!" Lu Wan didn''t know when he came out. He pulled his face, and his mouth was tight.


    "Who are you?" He Cheng looks very pale.


    "Miss Lu, Lu Wan." Lu Wan came over and took my hand. "You may not know that I happened to be sitting in Tangxi''s car, which was hit by Qianjin''s car, and almost had an accident!"

 Chapter 265

    He Cheng''s face can no longer be ugly. He has offended so many people that he can''t even talk about business.


    "Baoyuan has been caught in the police station now. What else do you want?" He Cheng almost gnaws his teeth to say these words. He is already mad. But most people who have lost their sense can''t speak without thinking.


    "What else do we want?" Lu Wan was stunned and asked Tangxi suspiciously, "isn''t she supposed to be in the police station?"


    "Who said no!" Tangxi rolled his eyes. "If we all have an accident, your baby daughter can enter the police station?"


    "Mr. He, you spoiled her. You can tolerate her, but we have no obligation." Lu Wan sighed and said coolly, "that''s it. We have something else to do. If you have nothing to say, we''ll go first."


    He Cheng drooped his head and pursed his lips. After all, he couldn''t say anything.


    Without waiting for Tangxi to speak, he Cheng left on his own initiative. Finally, as if he had a conscience, he sincerely bowed to us and apologized.


    Torn the cheek, Tangxi will not give face, light said two words, "late!" He Cheng almost couldn''t hold on.


    As soon as he Cheng left, Zeng Ji came back. I''m a little embarrassed. After all, Tang Xi talked about cooperation with Zeng Ji, but it collapsed here.


    "Mr. Zeng, you are back." Tangxi said hello to him without any disrespect.


    "Well, why are you standing at the door? Go in and sit down. " Zeng Ji got out of the car, but Tang Xi refused.


    "Mr. Zeng, I will cooperate with you when I have a chance, but Only with you. " Tangxi blinked and took Lu Wan and me back.


    In the villa.


    Tangxi poured three cups of lemonade, raised her eyebrows and exhaled, "it''s so refreshing! If my boss knows what I''m doing today, he''ll give me a bonus! "


    "Pooh, you''ve ruined your boss''s business today. It''s good that he won''t let you come to see him. Do you want to increase the year-end bonus? Didn''t you wake up? " Lu Wan laughed at her rudely.


    "Ah, you don''t understand, our boss..." Tangxi dialect was only half said, and then he stopped. Suddenly he turned his head and looked at me, swallowed his saliva, and drank his saliva with a cup in disguise.


    "What''s your boss doing?" I frown and stare at her, squint, immediately incarnate Conan, "and ah, Tangxi, before you said no cooperation, I seem to hear you say a word sun, what do you mean?"


    Tangxi choked on the water and coughed to death. He kept waving to me, but he couldn''t speak.


    I got up and patted her on the back. "Why? What are you hiding from me


    At the beginning, I thought I had heard the wrong thing, but the sentence that Lu Wan interrupted me was the sun group?


    "No Cough, cough Tangxi finally got better and looked at me sincerely. "I didn''t hide from you that Jiayu group is a subsidiary of Sun Group, so I just wanted to scare He Cheng with the banner of sun group."


    I took a breath. After a while, I patted her impolitely. "What are you nervous about?"


    I almost thought that she was called by Gu Chen to take care of me. Unexpectedly, it was another misunderstanding.


    After all, Tangxi was so kind to me, and I never believed in pie.


    "I''m not nervous. I choked by accident. It''s just a coincidence. Qianlima has another day to slip..." Tang Xibai gave me a look, choked hard, and went to pull two paper towels.


    "It''s not that I said, do you pregnant people always like to daydream?"


    "No I turned my head unnaturally. "By the way, when are we leaving?"


    "Tomorrow, I''ll buy a ticket for tomorrow''s noon. I''ll pack up tonight." Tangsy breathed.


    "Will you go back to Tongcheng tomorrow?" Lu Wan was surprised and said, "I thought you would play more. The rent of this house is not low. "


    Tang Xi, who is preparing to enter the kitchen, raises his eyelids and says, "public expense reimbursement."


    "Shall we go back together?" I moved the lemonade in front of her, with little gossip, "just to get your ex boyfriend back."


    "But I don''t know if he''s back. " Lu Wan hesitated. "Moreover, I don''t know if he is married now. The last time I asked about him was a few years ago."


    "If you don''t know, ask." I sharpened my knife and said, "it happens that I''m also going to chase men. It''s not the same goal between us."


    "What if he gets married or has a girlfriend..." Lu Wan lowered his head, a little sad, "I really don''t have the courage. You''d better go back first. When I''m ready, I''ll go to find him."


    "No matter what happens to him now, at least if we see him once, we won''t have any regrets, will we?" I took her hand and sighed, "it''s up to you. When you plan to come back and fight with me, just call me."


    Lu Wan responded gratefully.


    I suddenly felt some emotion in my heart. At the beginning, I was deeply hurt by Shen Bai, and I didn''t believe in love any more. It was Gu Chen who taught me love that gave me endless hope for love now. I can also persuade Lu Wan.However, he taught me, but turned away.


    Lu Wan wanted to stay in the villa until the afternoon. Instead of fighting with the landlord, Tang Xi was forced to take off a pair of lanzhiyu earrings to let her go.


    Lu Wan was so angry that she refused to leave. After dinner, she sat in the sofa and watched TV with her mouth curled. Tangxi drove the car for repair. It''s hard for her to remember it.


    I was sleepy. Before I was about to go to sleep, I was suddenly awakened by a ringing of my mobile phone. I was so confused that I wanted to press the light. Then I remembered that this was the living room.


    "Oh, Tangxi''s phone." Lu Wan came out of the kitchen and turned on the light in the living room. It was as bright as day.


    "What a man Lu Wan couldn''t help laughing, "even left his mobile phone in the kitchen. The painting style is so strange."


    "Whose? Otherwise, take it and let the man call back later. "


    I''m a little confused, but I think it''s boss Tangxi who called me. After all, she not only ruined other people''s business today, but also cut off the future cooperation with Hecheng company.


    It''s very willful.


    "Oh, yes, but There are no notes Lu Wan glanced at the screen of her mobile phone, then picked up the phone and said, "Gee, why is nobody talking?"


    "Is it?" I stood up and walked over, and said in a hoarse voice, "let me talk. If I don''t speak, I''ll hang up."


    "Well, here you are."


    I took the phone and said, "hello? Is this for Tangxi, please


    There''s no one talking.


    I glanced at the number on my mobile phone and was about to hang up. Unexpectedly, I hung up first there, but

 Chapter 266

    That string of numbers is too familiar, like It''s Gu Chen.


    I still want to see it, but the screen is locked automatically. Tangxi has set a password, and I can''t unlock it.


    "Why is that man so strange that he doesn''t talk when he calls." Lu Wan shook her head and said she didn''t understand. "Tang Xi even knew people who were not serious, just like her."


    "How do you know she knew it?" I came back to my senses. Maybe I was wrong. How could Gu Chen know Tangxi.


    Besides He and Jane Annan are now in a hot spot.


    "Yes, too." Lu Wan yawned, "Tongtong, let''s go to bed. It''s estimated that when she comes back, it will be very late. Maybe it''s empty, lonely and cold. We''ve gone to find a man to make a fire."


    Lu Wan turned on the light of the stairs and stood at the entrance of the stairs to wink at me. I understood and followed, but I was a little surprised.


    Lu Siwan seems to have such a side It seems that she is linked with Tangxi. She never knows what''s behind without contact.


    Back in my room, I didn''t turn on the light. I took a blanket and lay on the chair on the balcony in a daze.


    Brain is blank, do not know what to think, so vaguely fell asleep in the rocking chair.


    When there was a knock on the door outside, it was already bright. I might have fallen asleep and my neck was sore. Fortunately, I didn''t get sick.


    Wrapped in a blanket and kneaded his neck, he went to open the door. As expected, Tangxi was standing outside.


    "You are in good spirits." I sincerely sigh, hoarse, "I came back so late last night, and I still get up so early today."


    "What? Sick again? " Tangxi ignored me and frowned at me nervously. "I''ll go and return the ticket."


    "No," he said I sniffed hard to prove to her, "I''m ok, just sleeping too deep and hoarse."


    Tangxi looked at me again, and then he reluctantly believed me, showing a smiling face, "then wash up quickly, go downstairs for dinner, and go directly to the airport."


    I nodded in response.


    When we arrived at the airport with a gift after eating, it was just time for us to take off. Lu Wan sent us here, but he was still a little reluctant. He said tearfully that he would call us when he got back.


    In fact, I''m a bit complicated. I didn''t know what he would be like when I went back to take care of Chen''s last farewell and cold attitude.


    A few hours later.


    "Tongtong, where are you going?" Tangxi helped me with my suitcase and pointed to the black car that was not far away. "It''s our company''s car. I called to pick it up. Why don''t I drop you off?"


    "Thank you." I took the box with a smile, "you''ve helped me so much in Lincheng. Now I''m sorry to trouble you again. I''ll do it myself."


    "Oh, back to the city, tough?" Tangxi looked at me discontentedly. "Come on, where are you going?"


    Where to


    I don''t know if Xiaoyu is at home or not. I''m not sure if I''m getting bored with Liu Yichen. I''d better not go back.


    "Go to the hotel."


    Or trouble Tangxi took me to the hotel, but I was stunned when I saw the hotel.


    "Why Would you choose here? " I bit my lip and my mind was full of thoughts.


    On the day when Gu Chen proposed to me in sun''s group, it was this hotel that he contracted


    "By the way, my company is right ahead." Tangxi took out his cell phone and looked at it. "You live here. If you have something to call me, you can take care of it."


    My heart a warm, moved lips, also can''t say refuse words.


    Tangxi said that she had to go back to the company to give her boss an explanation. She helped me pack up and left. Before leaving, she went to the front desk of the hotel to order food.


    I still find it funny when the things are delivered. It''s not too early or too late, and I don''t know what it is.


    Although the food was good for pregnant women, I felt a little nauseous when I saw it. I had to live up to Tangxi''s kindness and ask the waiter to remove the food and go downstairs to eat.


    At the foot of disobedience, unconsciously went to the door of the sun group.


    In fact, I have only been to this hotel once, but I can clearly remember the way of sun group from here.


    Standing at the door of the company, I came back and said that I was possessed.


    With a sigh, he turned around and was about to leave, but he saw Gu Chen''s car.


    I was startled. I didn''t know what the reason was. Subconsciously, I hid behind a nearby tree and leaned out to look at the car.


    When the car didn''t enter the sun group, Gu Chen got down from the back seat and looked at the door. Then he went around to the other side and opened the door.


    My heart suddenly suffocated for a moment, it seemed to stop beating.


    I guessed who the man was, but when Jane Annan got out of the car, I was still lost.


    Jane Annam was smiling. The sound of cheerful conversation came intermittently. I couldn''t hear it clearly, but I saw that Gu Chen was also smiling.He was the same as he was when he left from Lincheng. I knew all about him, but But I feel strange.


    Jane Annan took out two bags from the back seat, shook them in front of Gu Chen''s eyes, and then took him to the door.


    So Is this shopping? It''s still working time. I''m going out on a date.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it beautiful? Of course, the dress I choose is beautiful enough... " Jane Annan''s voice became clearer. "When you show up tomorrow night, imagine me and you They must be blinded and shocked the whole audience


    I''m a little lost, maybe She will shock the audience. After all, she is beautiful and confident, which is much better than me.


    At the beginning, even if I went to a banquet with Gu Chen, when he had the courage to declare my identity to the world, I was cowardly.


    However, even so, I will not give up.


    I already have Gu Chen''s child. If he really fell in love with Annan, I would choose to let go, but he still loves me.


    I always believed that he had a reason.


    Looking at their figure, I pursed my lips, stroked my stomach and prepared to go back to the hotel.


    Anyway, I can''t eat any more.


    "Tong Tong!"


    I was about to leave when a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind me. My back was stiff. I turned around and saw sun Shilan who had just got off the car


    She didn''t even have time to close the car door. She ran towards me in her high-heeled shoes. She took my hand and looked at me for a long time. She almost cried with joy.


    "Tong Tong, it''s really you. I thought I was too old to see it right


    I am embarrassed to lower the head to smile, "which has..."


    "These days You''ve lost a lot of weight Sun Shilan sighed. To my surprise, she didn''t mention why I left.


    I didn''t know how to answer, so I had to be silent.


    "Come home for dinner in the evening, will you?"

 Chapter 267

    "This..." I don''t know whether to promise or refuse.


    "Why, after so many days of walking, I''m not even familiar with it?" Sun Shilan took my hand and said, "it''s just a meal. I didn''t scold you and left without saying hello. I didn''t even give this face to me."


    I was a little moved. I took sun Shilan''s hand, nodded and said with a smile, "how can it be? Since you have said that, auntie, I have no choice but to be gracious."


    I could hear what sun Shilan and Gu Chen said that night, and I also felt her affection.


    "That''s right!" Sun Shilan patted my hand with satisfaction. He was happy. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Let''s go. It''s almost time to get off work. Let''s go home first."


    I didn''t refuse, but I didn''t know.


    When I came back to Gu''s home again, I had a feeling that I couldn''t explain clearly. This kind of feeling How to say, it''s the kind that when I left, I had planned that I would never come back, but it overturned the previous idea again and again.


    It''s not once. I''m blushing.


    "The old man went out and didn''t know what meeting it was. Even the old man called him away." Sun Shilan pulled me into the door with a smile on her face.


    "If I knew I would meet you today, I would not let them go out I don''t know how long I haven''t had dinner together. "


    At this point, she gave me another look, then rolled up her sleeves and prepared to enter the kitchen.


    I quickly stopped her, "Auntie, you don''t have to cook yourself, I..."


    "What are you doing? Sit in the living room Sun Shilan raised her hand, nodded my forehead and said with a smile, "don''t say anything. Go quickly. After walking for so long, what you eat outside is not as good as what you eat at home. "


    I Leng Leng, or smile should be under, sour eyes, some unspeakable feeling.


    This is my mother''s taste. When I meet you, I don''t question you. I only care about whether you are well and whether you have enough food and clothing.


    It''s a pity that some small sounds came from the kitchen. I tried to help several times, but was stopped by the servant. I had no choice but to sit in the living room with Cao Yingxin and Han di.


    To my surprise, I didn''t wait for sun Shilan to prepare the meal, but Gu Chen came back first


    "Mom, I..."


    Gu Chen opened the door, I subconsciously looked in the past, just opposite his four eyes.


    He was stunned. Before he could speak, he was suddenly pushed from behind.


    "What are you doing at the door? Sculpture? " Jane Annan''s voice came in, very dissatisfied, "it''s going to rain outside, you deliberately? When I''m in a meeting... "


    Jane Ann south into the door, also saw me, only slightly a meal to show a smiling face, "Tong Tong! You''re back! "


    She ran towards me with surprise on her face, and I managed to smile and stand up.


    Jane Annam took me around, tut tut two times, sighed, "yes, I''m still fat, but it''s more mellow, it''s much better It''s not like before, with thin arms and legs. "


    I coughed twice and didn''t know how to answer.


    Suddenly some regret, how to promise sun Shilan to come to dinner, make now so embarrassed.


    "I haven''t seen you these days, and I''m still unfamiliar with you?" Jane Annan has been smiling, and can''t see that this is what she said to her boyfriend''s ex girlfriend.


    "No way." I dryly squeezed out these two words, looked at Gu Chen, and finally dropped my head.


    I''m not as hearty as Jane Annan. I''m pregnant with Gu Chen''s child and talking with his fiancee.


    "Ah, Annan is here, too." Sun Shilan came out of the kitchen with two dishes in his hand. "Come on, we''ve all come to have dinner. It''s better for you two to catch up early than later."


    Sun Shilan''s smile deepened and he was very happy.


    I also pulled the corner of my mouth, but the smile was a little ugly, so Sun Shilan has admitted Jane Annan, hasn''t he?


    Since Gu Chen came in, he didn''t say a word to me, and he didn''t even give me a look in his eyes. I was thinking, if it wasn''t for sun Shilan''s presence, would he just open his mouth and drive people out.


    There is no denying that I am a little sad.


    "Sit down, what are you doing standing up for?" Sun Shilan waved his hand. As soon as I wanted to sit down, I was held by Jane Annan.


    "Why?" I subconsciously want to pull back my hand, but she clenched me tightly, pulled me aside with a smile, and sat down in my position.


    "Sit over. This should be my place, auntie." Jane took sun Shilan''s arm and winked at the position beside me.


    Sun Shilan did not speak, but Gu Chen still had a cold face.


    I was embarrassed, thought about it, and finally sat down next to Jane Annan.


    To be honest I''m quite afraid that Gu Chen will suddenly walk away after sitting there. It''s too humiliating.


    What''s more, in front of Jane''s south, I can''t figure out why she pushed me to Gu Chen.


    It turns out that I subconsciously have her as a rival.


    Jane Annan didn''t say anything more when she saw me like this. She just kept bringing me vegetables, which made me a little confused."Gu Chen, what are you doing with a straight face? Tong Tong came back, how did you say nothing? "


    Sun Shilan glances at Gu Chen suggestively. I want to wave my hand and say it doesn''t matter. Gu Chen has already picked up chopsticks to pick up vegetables.


    He took the seafood and reached for it. I stood up in a hurry and picked it up with a bowl. "No, actually, I..." You can''t eat seafood when you''re pregnant.


    But half of what I said, I was stunned. I couldn''t see the extreme in my face, because Gu Chen actually crossed my bowl and put it into Jane Annan''s bowl.


    "Eat more. I''ve been working hard recently." Gu Chen''s eyebrows softened a little, but he didn''t face me.


    "Cough..." Jane was choked and coughing with chopsticks. I tried to pat her on the back, but I forgot.


    I sat down in a daze and tightened my hand slightly. I knew that Gu Chen was on purpose. He just wanted to embarrass me, but I didn''t know why.


    "That Tongtong, come on, try this, crisp chicken. I made it myself. Try it to see if it''s delicious. "


    Sun Shilan glared at Gu Chen and helped me to pick up the dishes myself. I accepted them without any thanks.


    I couldn''t eat any more. I put down my chopsticks and stood up. "Auntie, Annan, I''m full. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first."


    With these words, I suddenly remember what sun Shilan once told me. When people like them eat, if the elders don''t put the dishes and chopsticks, the younger ones can''t leave.


    Some wonder why they will remember this, but the bottom of my heart is a wry smile, remember how.


    "I''ll give it to you." Jane stopped eating, and then stood up.


    "No..." She laughed at me.


    "I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 268

    You want to talk to me?


    I looked at Gu Chen and Jane Annan. I don''t know what I can say to her.


    From what Gu Chen and I did, we can see that our relationship with Jane Annan is doomed to embarrassment.


    "No, thank you, Annan." I tried to pull out a natural smile, and after thanking her, I wanted to leave.


    But I have forgotten how Jane Annan could easily give up. She took my arm, and although she was smiling, the firmness of her eyes could not be ignored.


    "It''s raining outside. I''m just going home. It''s a drop in."


    "Is it raining?" Sun Shilan got up, pushed open the window and looked, "it''s really Let''s not argue. Just stay here one night and leave in the morning. You can have a good talk, right? "


    Live here?


    Do you see Jane and Gu Chen sleeping together?


    I''d rather not.


    I was just about to refuse, but Gu Chen spoke to me first.


    "Mom, it''s not so good. Miss Xia has been away for such a long time. Hasn''t the guest room been cleaned for a long time?" Gu Chen didn''t lift his head. "Since Annan is on his way, it''s OK for her to send him, but if Miss Xia doesn''t want to Let''s not force it. "


    Miss Xia?


    Gu Chen''s tone is cool and thin, even his voice is cold.


    I was speechless and choked. For a moment, I didn''t know what to do.


    In the past, let alone the rain, he would not let me leave alone, let alone say such hurtful words.


    And now


    With a bitter smile, instead of taking Gu Chen''s words, he said goodbye to sun Shilan and then opened the door.


    It doesn''t rain much outside, but it''s cold. It''s only a few months before the new year. Looking back on this year, I really think it''s a legend. The ups and downs of life are just like this.


    Heart churning sour, cold rain hit in the face, full of cold, cold me a shiver.


    I suddenly feel, Gu Chen now to me, estimated with the temperature of the rain is the same, the same cold bone.


    "Didi -"


    the car honked behind me, and the headlights lit down, which made my eyes black.


    "Tongtong, get in the car." Jane Annan''s voice came over, and I was stunned. I didn''t expect that she would insist so much.


    "If it rains, you will get sick. Even if I don''t send you, can''t I come up to take shelter from the rain?"


    Jane Annan yelled again. I remembered later that I was pregnant and couldn''t get sick.


    The secret way oneself is really muddle headed, the next second hastens to lift step to go to the car of Jane Annam.


    No wonder people say that I am pregnant for three years, and I forget that I am still pregnant.


    "All wet..." Jane Annan looked at me reproachfully and handed me a handkerchief. "Wipe it quickly, or you will really get sick."


    "Thank you." I didn''t show any more affectation. I took the handkerchief and wiped my hair.


    When I stopped, Jane said again, "Tong Tong, I think You seem to have changed I always thought we were friends, but you don''t seem to like me very much


    Jane Annam and Xiaoyu have the same temperament, thinking that what will not be buried in the bottom of my heart. I never thought she was as simple as Xiaoyu, but now I''m not sure.


    "No I don''t dislike her. I just can''t accept her relationship with Gu Chen.


    "Don''t deny it, I''m thick nerve, not without nerve!" Jane Ann gave me a look.


    I''m silent again. I don''t know what to say.


    "Tong Tong, have you misunderstood something?" Jane Annan suddenly asked me with a strange look. "It''s just that Gu Chen gave me some dishes at dinner tonight. He said something sarcastic to you, which made you misunderstand me?"


    What happened? Gu Chen told me about your relationship. What else can I misunderstand.


    I think so in my heart, but I don''t say so in my mouth. I shook my head and looked very sincere. "I didn''t misunderstand you, really!"


    "Really?" Jane wasn''t sure, until I nodded my head firmly again, she said, "that''s good."


    "In fact, Gu Chen is a kind of sultry type. Although he says something ruthlessly, he is softer than anyone. I think it''s probably because you left without saying hello. "


    Jane Annan thought for a moment and nodded for sure, "it must be so, because once, when we were having dinner, he was depressed. I asked him, and he said you had gone."


    Is that right?


    "You don''t know what he looked like, decadent." Jane didn''t know what she thought, but she burst out laughing.


    I reluctantly followed with a smile, but I didn''t think so.


    I disappeared for so long, he did not even look for me, how can decadent? It''s very calm.I think, if it wasn''t for the hijacking in the bank, maybe I wouldn''t firmly think that Gu Chen had something to hide, and I wouldn''t be so shameless and skinnless, with a hot face and a cold ass.


    "Don''t believe it Jane took a picture of me and returned to the way she had treated me before.


    "You should still remember the time when you were hijacked. Although your face was not photographed during the broadcast, I could see it was you at a glance."


    Jane sighed enviously. "You know what? That day, actually... "


    I was so absorbed that I couldn''t help raising my ears, but Jane Annan''s cell phone rang.


    I frowned, she also frowned, impatiently that the phone, stuffy way, "who ah, this is..."


    "Gu Chen?" Jiananan answered the phone, and then exclaimed, "..." What the hell? Wrong file data? How do you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''m off work. I''m... " Jane Annan gritted her teeth and wanted to say something, but suddenly put down her cell phone, "again, I hang up before I finish!"


    "Will you take the papers?" I was thinking about what she had just said.


    "There''s something wrong with that psycho file today!" Jane Annan was very spiteful, "I want my mother, because his sentence" seems "to go to the company to get the documents in the rain!"


    I moved my lips to let her finish the rest of what she had said before, but she seemed to forget it and kept on criticizing Gu Chen. He dropped his eyes, and finally he didn''t open his mouth.


    Although Jane Annan was complaining about Gu Chen, her tone was still helpless.


    "Forget it, that document is very important. We can''t change it tomorrow when we give it to the board of Directors Tongtong, where do you live? I''ll take you there. "


    I nodded and told her the address of the hotel.


    Anyway, I won''t give up Gu Chen''s words. Before Gu Chen comes back to me, maybe in my heart, Jane Annan will always be a rival in love

 Chapter 269

    Back at the hotel, Jane Annan was still a little incredulous. "Tong Tong, do you live here now?"


    "Well." I nodded, opened the door and got off. "I''ll go first, Annan. Thank you."


    "No..."


    Jane Annam scratched her hair, probably to say no thanks, but I slammed the door and waved with a smile.


    At last, she laughed and drove away.


    It rained a little harder. I took a few quick steps with my coat closed. I didn''t remember one thing until I stood under the eaves of the hotel.


    From beginning to end, Jane didn''t ask me why I left suddenly.


    Whether she doesn''t care or she knows something.


    I bit my lip and everyone left. Now it''s useless to think about it.


    Head down to the direction of the elevator, ear suddenly heard a cry of disbelief.


    "Tong Tong!"


    "Sister in law?"


    In a daze, I turned around and saw Xiaoyu and Liu Yichen standing at the front desk of the hotel.


    "Tong Tong, when did you come back?" Xiaoyu is overjoyed and almost runs over to hold my hand. Then Ni I look at him and says, "come back without saying a word, you are very good!"


    I was surprised from the beginning to now helpless, rather disgusted to put her hand away, "how do you mean to say me? Would you like to start first? "


    "I..." Liu Xiaochen pointed to the red face and said, "I''m blushing I don''t have time to say that! "


    "Hiss!" I laughed at her, "come on, come on, don''t make excuses. By the way, why are you two here? "


    "As soon as I got here for a walk, it rained and I was too lazy to drive, so I came here." Xiaoyu poked me in the stomach, "I''d rather stay in a hotel than call me when I''m back. You''ve suffered a lot, and my son is not happy!"


    I''m not convinced, "it''s hard to live in such a good hotel."


    "The food here is not delicious, and you can''t cook by yourself. If you go out to eat, it''s suffering."


    Xiaoyu took my arm, distressed way, "go home to live, I turn back more than two keys, you go out to take."


    As soon as I wanted to speak, Liu Yichen came over, scratched his head, and looked at me with embarrassment, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I just knew that you live here. It''s really bad hospitality. But I''ve already told them to change your room. "


    After listening to what he said, I remember that this hotel seems to be under the name of Liu Yichen. I didn''t come here just now because I was talking to them about this


    "Go to your room." Xiaoyu said with a smile, "our Tongtong doesn''t live in your poor place. We''ll make do with it tonight, and we''ll go home tomorrow."


    Poof, such a famous five-star hotel, but Xiaoyu said it was a broken place, and still so despised


    "What shall I do?" Liu Yichen Leng for a while, then wrongly looking at Xiaoyu.


    I almost died of laughing. Last time I met with you, I was still the overbearing president? What''s the matter? This is a little sheep?


    Tut, Xiaoyu''s imperial ability is good.


    "You''re cold." Xiaoyu didn''t give him face. He took me upstairs and asked Liu Yichen my room number. He insisted on living in the room next to me. I was so scared that I quickly refused. He said it was OK to talk. It was wrong to sprinkle dog food in the middle of the night.


    At night, she chatted with Xiaoyu until more than eleven o''clock. She was so sleepy that she almost fell asleep. Liu Yichen knocked on the door and took her away.


    I sent them out with a smile, but stopped him when Liu Yichen went out.


    "By the way, Yichen, you Do you know what banquet Gu will have tomorrow? "


    I didn''t care about it, but I don''t know why. I suddenly remembered it.


    "Tomorrow?" Liu Yichen thought, "I don''t know. Why don''t I call and ask?"


    "No No, I''ll just ask. " I quickly waved, "then you go up first, Xiaoyu almost fell asleep."


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I don''t care much about it these days. I''ve been accompanying Xiaoyu all the time."


    Liu Yichen laughs apologetically. I can''t even say it. He just goes to the elevator.


    I always feel a little flustered, this kind of flustered is out of no sense, can''t think of a reason.


    Lie on the bed to sleep, but toss and turn, how also can''t sleep.


    It turns out that women''s intuition is accurate. For example, when I got up the next day, I had never been used to watching TV in the morning, so I turned on the TV for no reason.


    Gu Chen''s face appeared on TV. It was at a press conference. He was wearing a black suit, with a straight figure and smiling at the camera.


    Next to him stood Jane Annan, also dressed in a black suit, with a decent smile. When she stood with Gu Chen, she looked more compact and lovely.


    It''s just a suit, but it makes me feel like a couple''s suit.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So this project will be the main project of our sun group next year. Thank you for your attention and support. "Gu Chen sat down in her chair. Jiannan stood up and said some concluding remarks. Finally, she said, "this evening, our Sun Group will hold a celebration banquet, and you are welcome to come."


    It''s very common, but it''s a press conference. Although I feel a little uncomfortable when I see them standing together, I feel a little relieved. I think I''m thinking too much. What''s my intuition and sixth sense.


    I took my cell phone and wanted to turn off the TV. A reporter suddenly asked with a smile, "general manager Gu, since it''s such a good thing, will there be any other good news to announce at the celebration dinner tonight


    The camera moves to the face of the reporter who asked the question. She looks at Jane Annan suggestively. The smile makes people understand what she means.


    The reporters on the scene were not serious. As soon as they heard someone start, they immediately took the words.


    "Yes, general manager Gu, you and Miss Jane are such a good match..."


    "Yes, manager Gu. Will there be a surprise tonight?"


    As Jane Annam was about to speak, Gu Chen suddenly held down her microphone and said with a smile, "since everyone is so concerned about this I can''t say I won''t give you a surprise tonight... "


    I bite my lips and stare at Gu Chen''s face on the screen.


    "We are waiting for you on the eighth floor of Hehui hotel tonight." Gu Chen gets up, and Jane Annan follows.


    "That''s all for today''s press conference. Thank you." With a smile and a nod, Jane naturally took Gu Chen''s arm and left.


    Until there was no more of them in the camera, I turned off the TV and sat on the bed dejectedly.


    So, is Gu Chen going to announce his relationship with Jane Annan at today''s celebration banquet?


    No, I can''t!


    I suddenly stood up and blinked, trying to hide the tears from my eyes.


    I have Gu Chen''s child in my stomach. What if he and Jane Annam really do What should I do?


    I must stop it before he announces it.

 Chapter 270

    But how to stop it?


    Can I just rush into the hotel and tell you that I''m pregnant with Gu Chen''s child and cut off what he wants to say?


    Before I thought of a reason, Xiaoyu came to me.


    "Sorry, Tong Tong, I fell asleep last night..." Xiaoyu leaned on me with a smile.


    "I had a long talk all night and threatened not to fall asleep. As a result, I fell asleep." I pushed her away in disgust, "get up, get up."


    "No, I love my son." Xiaoyu naturally, "and the culprit last night was that cheeky. I could have slept with you, but I woke up..."


    "Cough!" Liu Yichen, who didn''t speak, blushed and coughed two times, and pulled the clothes of Qiu Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu didn''t know what she thought of. She blushed and was silent.


    I was a little embarrassed, "that what Are you hungry? Why don''t we get something to eat first? "


    It turns out that all the embarrassment is just the lack of a step.


    Xiaoyu and Liu Yichen repeatedly agreed to take me downstairs.


    In the restaurant, Liu Yichen and Xiaoyu went to order, but I was in a daze. I didn''t know what I was thinking or what to think.


    To my surprise, when I was in a daze, the first one sitting next to me was Liu Yichen.


    "Sister in law", Liu Yichen handed me a cup of boiled water, "that I know about Gu Shao''s celebration dinner tonight... "


    "Well." I gave a wooden answer.


    "Sister-in-law, Gu Shao won''t say anything. I know him. Maybe he did it just for the advertising effect, so Don''t think about it


    Liu Yichen looks a little unnatural, holding the cup hand slightly clenched.


    "And then what happened?" It is said that pregnant women are sensitive, and I am no exception.


    I stare at Liu Yichen''s tight hand, then look up at his eyes.


    There was a flash of confusion at the bottom of his eyes. His Adam''s apple rolled and he said, "no No, then. By the way, sister-in-law, I''ve asked the waiter to change that room for you It''s said that there will be rain in Tongcheng tonight, otherwise I''ll let people... "


    "Yichen." I interrupted him and looked straight at him. "Do you know that when you talk, you are nervous. It''s easy for people to think that you are lying."


    And it''s not the same.


    Liu Yichen is in charge of so many companies. Even if he is hen pecked in the face of Xiaoyu, he is not like that to others, even me.


    Maybe I''m sensitive, but I always think he''s not right.


    "It''s nothing." Liu Yichen laughed two times, heard Xiaoyu calling him, immediately got up and ran past.


    After eating, Xiaoyu said that she felt bored and wanted to go out to play. I blinked and told her that Gu Chen had a celebration banquet in Hehui hotel tonight. Would you like to go there.


    "Celebration banquet?" Xiaoyu curled his lips, "I won''t go, those people are very low, just don''t want to see their questioning eyes."


    "But I want to go." I flattered to shake the hand of Huang Xiaoyu, but Yu Guang looked at Liu Yichen, sure enough to see his face slightly changed.


    "Xiaoyu, will you accompany me?" I kicked away a stone at the foot, "if you don''t go, I''ll go too. If you are bullied by others, you can''t be distressed!"


    Xiaoyu was silent for a moment, but he agreed.


    "You will poke at my weakness. I know my mother loves you, so I''ll do my best." Xiaoyu sighed, "I know why you went."


    After she said this, she didn''t say anything. Instead, Liu Yichen anxiously said that it was raining tonight, so let''s not go. At last, she was caught by Xiaoyu''s eyes and lowered her head in silence.


    Finally, I stayed in my room until night. I pulled out a skirt from my suitcase and looked around.


    "Xia Tong, you are crazy!" Lying on the bed watching TV Xiaoyu suddenly rushed to grab my skirt and threw it into the wardrobe.


    "You want to wear a skirt on such a cold day? What''s wrong with you? " She was impatient, "what medicine did he give you, Gu Chen, poison you so deeply."


    "Oh, No." I picked up the skirt again. "I''m going to wear it myself. I can''t wear sweaters and jeans to a party, can I?"


    What''s more, I want to say I love him to everyone under the media camera. How can I be informal.


    I didn''t want to be so extreme, but Jealous women do things without reason.


    "There''s nothing you can''t do." Xiaoyu wants to rob her, but I evade her and make her angry to death.


    "Well, you''re going to wear it, aren''t you? I''ll call Liu Yichen now to stop driving. "


    She posed and took out her mobile phone. I had no choice but to compromise and promise to put a coat on the outside.


    "That''s my limit." I turned out a coat and threw it on the bed. "If you don''t let me wear it, I''ll go myself."


    No matter how impatient you are, I can''t help you"It doesn''t matter." I laughed and stroked my stomach. "My baby must be very strong, too."


    Eight in the evening.


    Xiaoyu and I sat in Liu Yichen''s car until we saw Gu Chen''s car coming far away. Then we opened the door and got off with an umbrella.


    I should have gone in, but I was always afraid that I would be stopped by the bodyguard and could not get close to him after I went in. That''s why I made such a bad policy.


    Xiaoyu scolds me for being stupid, saying that Liu Yichen is here, waiting for a knitting machine. I said no, this time, I want to rely on myself.


    Xiaoyu and Liu Yichen also got out of the car. It didn''t rain very much tonight, but there was still cold wind pouring into my coat. My lips were shivering.


    "Gu Chen, wait." I saw that as soon as he got out of the car, there were bodyguards around him. When he was in a hurry, he cried out to stop him.


    Gu Chen''s back was stiff. He turned around slowly and frowned at me. "What are you doing here?"


    I still stand in the rain, the smile of the corner of my mouth pause, just want to speak, was pulled by the arm.


    "Go in, don''t stand here and talk." Xiaoyu pulls me inside, and Liu Yichen helps her with her umbrella.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, it''s raining more and more. Let''s go in."


    I nodded and stepped up the steps, but suddenly I heard Gu Chen speak. His voice was cool and frozen into my heart.


    "Yechen, I didn''t tell you last night. Don''t call her sister-in-law."


    I stopped and looked up in amazement. Gu Chen didn''t look at me. His eyes were fixed on Liu Yichen, and his brows were deeper.


    "Cough, Gu Shao..." Liu Yichen didn''t expect that he would say that. When he closed my eyes, he was embarrassed.


    So Is that why today''s Yichen is so abnormal?

 Chapter 271

    I stood on the steps in a daze, wondering if I should go on.


    The rain is getting heavy, the wind is pouring into the skirt, the skirt is already wet, and the hair in front of the forehead is also sticking together.


    I know I''m cold, and my naked skin has been numb, but my heart is colder, like being mercilessly thrown into the ice cave.


    But in this case, I laughed, took a deep breath, gracefully lifted the skirt, walked up the stairs, but still did not enter the hotel.


    "Gu Chen, I know you did it on purpose." I looked at him stubbornly and tried to smile.


    "Xia Tong, are you stupid?" Xiaoyu reaction, quickly holding an umbrella ran up to avoid me, "this kind of slag man, you still insist on what?"


    I didn''t say a word, just stare at him.


    Gu Chen''s face didn''t change. He still treated me coldly. He didn''t even connect with me.


    He is not a scum man. He must have something to hide.


    I always firmly believe that he is absolutely forced, that day in the bank, his eyes, and his subconscious action, are not fake!


    Gu Chen suddenly came over to me, his face slowed down, took the umbrella in the hand of the bodyguard next to him, and quickly came over.


    I was stunned and then extended my hand to him with joy.


    I knew that he must still love me. He was Gu Chen. How could he say that he and Jane Annan are a couple?


    Gu Chen has never been willing to let me be wronged.


    However, just like eating at Gu''s house yesterday


    My hand went out, but it froze.


    Because Gu Chen just passed me and walked behind me.


    "It''s raining. Why even a bodyguard?"


    Gu Chen''s tone is gentle. I don''t have to look back to know what his expression is now.


    "Have a meal and a drink. What kind of bodyguard do you take with you?" Jane Annan is very disdainful, "those bodyguards, hand is not as good as me, if there is really something, I can put them down every minute."


    "Oh, can you hold it steady? I''m wearing a skirt! " Jane exclaimed, "the skirt is almost wet Have you ever been a soldier? And led? Can''t help me? "


    "I''ll carry you." Gu Chen said in a deep voice.


    I still didn''t look back. My outstretched hand was drenched by the rain. The diamond ring on my ring finger was slippery by the rain. It was so funny.


    Fingertips dripping water, cold wrist, I stare at the bright drops, listening to the words of gentle concern behind me.


    Gu Chen passed me and heard Jane Annan''s exclamation.


    "Gu Chen, Gu Chen, let me down! Is that Tong Tong and Xiao Yu? "


    Gu Chen''s step is tiny, cool voice way, "don''t concern us."


    "Hello Gu Chen... "


    Jane Annan''s voice was muffled by the rain. It suddenly began to rain heavily. I took back my hand, went out from under the umbrella and stood in the heavy rain.


    Xiaoyu scolded me for being insane. She rushed up and put the umbrella on my head.


    "Xiaoyu! What are you doing? It''s all wet Liu Yichen ran anxiously through the rain, and his footsteps were very clear.


    I turned around and looked at Xiaoyu, who was holding an umbrella for me. Half of her body was outside the umbrella, her hair was wet through, and her eyes were full of anger and helplessness.


    My heart slightly warm, Xiaoyu smile, "Xiaoyu, I''m ok."


    With these words, I didn''t wait for Xiaoyu to say anything more. I went straight to Gu Chen''s direction.


    I know that at this time I am very embarrassed, wearing a beautiful high set dress, skirt is covered with sand, and in the dress, is a pair of wet flat shoes.


    I stood in front of Gu Chen and Jian an to the south, ignored her and looked up at Gu Chen.


    "Tong Tong, I..." Jane Annan took my arm and anxiously tried to explain something, but I pretended not to feel it.


    "Don''t get me wrong. It was too heavy rain and I was wearing a skirt, so Gu Chen carried me on his back..."


    She stopped in the middle of what she said. Maybe now she noticed my embarrassed appearance and saw my muddy skirt.


    "Annan, it''s almost time. Let''s go in." Gu Chen coldly looked at his watch and turned to go.


    At the moment when he turned around, I grabbed his arm and forced him to turn around. Before he could react, I tiptoed up his neck and gave him a kiss.


    His lips are still familiar with the taste, but with a Qinren cool, I closed my eyes, hair dripping water on my lips, seeping into my mouth, a piece of salt wet.


    Gu Chen''s body is also familiar with the feeling, the outline of his body, solid and warm chest, everything is so familiar.


    But Gu Chen is not the one I am familiar with.


    I tried to pry his lips, but in vain, he reached out and pressed my shoulder to push me away. I was in a hurry and bit on his lips, which immediately filled with blood.


    He is a stiff, or slightly forced, pushed me away.Raise a hand to wipe off the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, coldly looked at me, "Miss Xia, can you order a face?"


    I was shocked and even more unbelievable.


    What did he just say?


    "You What did you just say? "


    "Don''t you understand?" Gu Chen smiles, full of irony, "well, it''s not a question of intelligence, it''s probably a question of birth."


    He sighed, put his arms around Jane Annan''s shoulder and turned away.


    "How''s it going? Is it cold? Did you just get wet? " He said, touched her arm, tone distressed, "just me bad."


    Jane Annam came back and tried to get rid of Gu Chen like an electric shock, but she was hugged tightly by him.


    "Gu Chen, what''s wrong with you?" Jane couldn''t get rid of him and cried out in anger.


    "Don''t be angry." Gu Chen comfortingly patted her on the shoulder and apologized, "as you saw just now, she took the initiative to kiss me. It has nothing to do with me I also feel aggrieved. "


    "Hello, Gu Chen!" Jane stopped and glared at him.


    I feel as if my body''s blood has coagulated, my face is white, my lips are blue, and I keep shivering.


    "Gu Chen." I lightly called a, exhausted whole body strength general, voice but a second dissipated in the rain, but he still turned around.


    "You have to, don''t you?" I hook the corner of my lips, smile sadly, slowly raised my hand, took off the coat wrapped in the body.


    His eyes congealed and then said, "Miss Xia, you''d better put on your clothes. Even if you take them off, I can''t see them..." After a pause, he said, "I guess I turned off the light. After all, I''m a woman who''s had a child. I''m not interested."


    Tears come up, mixed with hair dripping water, in addition to the sour taste, it is not clear which is the water which is the tears.


    I never thought that there would be a day when my favorite man would stab my heart with my heartache.


    I laughed and whispered, "really?"

 Chapter 272

    Gu Chen was staring at me, pursed his lips, did not speak, and did not move.


    "Don''t you think I beat my children?" I stroked my stomach, and my eyes were full of maternal brilliance.


    My black hair is blowing with the wind, Gao Ding''s dress is sling, no coat wrapped, most of my upper body is exposed outside, the wind is strong, I stand alone, shivering, the cold wind mixed with rain, beating on my body together, feeling like I am in an iceberg.


    Xiaoyu rushed over crying, trying to pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on for me. Maybe she found that the clothes were wet through. Finally she hugged me tightly and wanted to warm me with her body.


    "Tong Tong! You don''t want to Jane Annan''s worried voice came into my ear through the rain curtain. I saw that she wanted to come, but Gu Chen held her hand.


    Take back your eyes, looking at Xiaoyu holding me tightly, not moved, even reached out to push her away, shook her head, chuckled, "Xiaoyu, I''m ok, you can rest assured."


    "Xia Tong, you are a fool!" Xiaoyu cried and wanted to hold me, "are you sick? Is it raining in your head? It''s nice to have a hot face and a cold butt, isn''t it? "


    I stepped back, dodged her, nodded and said with a smile, "Yeah, it''s cool."


    "Pa!"


    Slap hard, she gave me such a clear response.


    My head tilted to one side, teeth knock to the lip, dull pain, should be bleeding, but it doesn''t matter, it must be OK.


    I need someone to wake me up.


    My persistence, my firmness and my persistence are so ridiculous at this moment. It is estimated that these things I do are similar to clowns in his opinion.


    If he really cares about me, then let him care openly when I don''t have this blessing.


    He knows that that child is the pain of my life


    "Tongtong, come back with me, OK?" Xiaoyu pushes away Liu Yichen behind him. His eyes are red and swollen, and tears are falling down. It''s like broken pearls, falling one by one, just like my heart, falling to the bottom of the valley, and I can''t go ashore any more.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t cry. I''m really OK." I was a little funny. I reached out to wipe the tears from her face. "You hit me. I haven''t cried yet. What are you crying for?"


    Xiaoyu sobbed and cried even more sadly, "I''m sorry Tong Tong, I''m sorry, you come home with me, OK? We''ll go back, and then we''ll be the two of us... "


    "Xiaoyu..." Liu Yichen was hurt.


    "Go away Get the hell out of here, you rich people don''t have a good thing! " Xiaoyu pushes him again and squats on the ground to cry after being hugged by Liu Yichen.


    "Xiaoyu!" Liu Yichen hugged her tightly and lost her umbrella.


    Once upon a time, Gu Chen did the same to me. Contain all my small temper, small shortcomings, in his eyes, I am perfect.


    But I didn''t have a little temper before. I was so rational that I was afraid of myself.


    It was Gu Chen who spoiled me, but he had the ability to spoil me, but he didn''t have the ability to continue to spoil me. It''s sad.


    Looking at Liu Yichen crying with Xiaoyu, I turned to Gu Chen and said, "Gu Shao Don''t you think I''ve ever beaten a child? "


    Maybe my expression is too indifferent, maybe my tone is too gentle, from just turned to now, he has not left, the mobile phone in his pocket constantly vibrates, he did not hear.


    "Now that they''ve been so disgusted, I don''t think Gu Shao will like this one in my stomach." I took two steps back and stood in the rain, letting the rain hit me.


    The smile on my face has not faded, I gently stroked my stomach, as if I was making a final farewell to my child.


    "Before I was stupid, I always thought that it was enough for children to have my love, but now it''s different I''m destined to live my life without children. "


    I sighed, and the rain ran from my shoulders to my wrists and down my wrists into my skirt.


    I was wet through, pain came from my lower abdomen, and my eyes turned black. Finally, I looked at Gu Chen and closed my eyes slowly. The rain hit my face like a knife.


    My hand is still on my stomach, and my smile is bitter and cold.


    The child Probably know what I said, even I gave up, so he has been so strong can not be strong.


    What a smart kid.


    In my mind, I recalled the days when I used to live with Gu Chen, just like looking back, scenes flashed in front of my eyes.


    He carried me behind his back and turned to me with a ruffian smile When I first met, I was asked to go on a business trip from the company in order to meet me


    He took me to know his brother, and when he was injured, he also tried his best to prevent me from remarrying Shen Bai.


    When I had an accident, I couldn''t even stand steadily. I tried my best to get me out of the co pilot.


    In front of sun Jingkun and sun Shilan, he tried every means to keep me around. Even if he left, he could always find me backThe balloons flying all over the sky on the top floor of sun''s group, every piece of paper on the balloons, a bunch of roses, delicate and beautiful diamond rings, and his eyes.


    It''s a pity that everything was beautiful at the beginning At the beginning, it can only be the beginning.


    I can feel that my consciousness slowly dissipates, and I slowly fall back. I''m all wet, and the rain keeps falling. I don''t know if I want to disperse the blood from my lower body and pretend that I didn''t make this sin?


    I don''t know if it''s like this. Just one second before I completely lost consciousness, I heard a voice that was so nervous that I called a fork.


    "Tong Tong!"


    Like Gu Chen''s.


    Hallucination


    The corners of my lips are slightly raised. When he worried about me in the past, that''s what he called me. At this moment, it''s very good to think of his anxious appearance at that time.


    At least you can deceive yourself. Gu Chen still loves me.


    "Tong Tong, Tong Tong!" That voice, calling my name again and again, I did not touch the cold ground, but fell into a embrace, familiar and strange, covered with a dress.


    It''s so comfortable I want to sleep comfortably and never wake up so that I can pretend that nothing happened.


    I want to open my eyes and have a look, but in vain.


    The tears in the eyes seem to have no end forever. They keep flowing.


    Maybe what I shed is the whole sea of bitterness. If I can''t turn back and reach the shore, I can only decadent and live my life.


    My hand is still in my belly, that little life is passing, I don''t know if I will see him crawling towards me with blood in the middle of the night when I dream back, calling for my mother one by one, sad and resentful

 Chapter 273

    The voice of calling my name came from my ears. I was eager to the extreme. I tried to hook my lips and say something, but I couldn''t say anything.


    So I lost consciousness. I thought I was going to die Even if I''m not dead, I don''t want to live.


    I don''t know how long after that, I recovered some consciousness. My mind was blank. I wanted to open my eyes, but I couldn''t.


    My child


    I moved my hands and wanted to touch my stomach, but my hands didn''t move yet, but my tears flowed down first, slipped through the corners of my eyes and fell on my ears.


    "Tong Tong? Tong Tong, are you awake? " The gentle woman''s voice rang and her arm was pushed.


    I finally had the strength to open my eyes, but I was blinded by the strong light on my head.


    "Tong Tong! You finally wake up! Great The woman almost wept with joy.


    I''m ignorant. I didn''t react for a moment. In this world, there are still women willing to care about me so much.


    "Tangxi..." I blinked, to shed tears hidden back, trying to pull out a smile, but in vain.


    "It''s me." I wiped my eyes. "You''re so scared! But Just wake up. "


    I saw her half ring, and then dropped eyes, silent.


    I want to ask if my child is still here, but I don''t have the qualification, after all I killed myself.


    "Good luck! Your baby is still there Tangxi sighed. At a glance, I could see what I was thinking, "but I almost couldn''t keep it."


    Yes, fortunately, this baby is so strong.


    However, I think it''s unfortunate to be my mother.


    "Tong Tong, I really don''t understand. What do you think? Why are you standing in the rain? I''m wearing a dress. I don''t know I''m pregnant! "


    Tangxi rolled his eyes, poured a glass of warm water and sat up with me. After drinking a glass of water, I felt better and asked, "how do you know?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes." Tangxi tut tut two, "just take a car to attend the celebration banquet of the headquarters, the result has not got off, see you die."


    I was silent again, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    How did I get to the hospital? Where did Gu Chen go? Why is Tangxi with me?


    I have many questions, but at this moment, I don''t want to ask anything, it doesn''t matter.


    Gu Chen has something to hide from me. I have tried my best and tried my best to recover him. Let him tell me what he has.


    But he did not say, not only did not say, but also hurt me again and again.


    Even


    Forget it, maybe I don''t have the life to be with Gu Chen.


    In the heart of the flood of bitterness, vaguely remember, once and Gu Chen said.


    He told me, Xia Tong, it''s very kind of you to coax me. I said yes, that''s why it''s so easy to be cheated. If you want to leave me, you must tell me the truth


    The most striking contrast between what was said at that time and what is now is the so-called Slap in the face.


    "Tong Tong, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? I''ll buy it for you now. " Tangxi took my hand. The temperature of my hand was warm.


    I shook my head and closed my eyes.


    I can''t eat and I don''t want to talk.


    "Oh If you''re not hungry Do you have any fruit you want to eat? I''ll peel an apple for you... "


    "Don''t use it, really." I reluctantly draw back the hand, "let me calm down, OK?"


    Tangxi was silent for a moment, finally nodded and sat down on the sofa.


    The ward was quiet for a while, but I couldn''t calm down. Thinking of something, I suddenly asked, "Tangxi, have you seen Xiaoyu?"


    This silly girl, standing with me in the rain, scolds me for being stupid, but she is more stupid than me.


    Think of Xiaoyu, my heart across a trace of warmth, at least in this world, there is a wholehearted love me, care about me, for I am willing to give up everything.


    "Oh, Xiaoyu!" Tangxi put down the things in his hand and said excitedly, "that silly child, I saw you faint last night. When I was excited, I also fainted. As a result, when I came to the hospital for examination, she was pregnant, but like you, I almost lost her baby."


    "Is Xiaoyu pregnant?" I opened my eyes, lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed. "Where is she? I''ll go and see her


    "No, no, no!" Tangxi stopped me and put me back in the bed. She said earnestly, "you''d better not get out of bed because your fetus is unstable. The doctor has already told you."


    "I want to see Xiaoyu." I stubbornly tried to lift the quilt and made Tangxi very angry.


    "Look at your sister. When I sent you to the hospital last night, I lost so much blood that you wanted to get out of bed just one day. You are crazy!"


    She forced me to press on the bed, "Xiaoyu is very good, the child is OK, you can rest assured And when she was so pregnant, the Liu family was blown up! "Tangxi couldn''t help giggling.


    "What blew up?" I asked in a daze, but it''s not that in my mind.


    Just now Tangxi said She sent me to the hospital. Did Gu Chen come back to the hotel to attend his celebration banquet?


    Oh!


    Xia Tong, what are you still dreaming about? What are you still lucky about? How stupid you are! Actually at this time, still want to give Gu Chen an excuse?


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t know. I''m laughing to death today, but I don''t know if it''s good or bad. " Tang Xi took a deep breath, "Xiaoyu is favored by the Liu family because of her children. After that Well, it''s not sure. I have my own fate. "


    Yes, I have my own fate.


    I don''t want Xiaoyu to be rich. I just want her to be healthy and happy. As long as she''s ok now, I''m relieved.


    "Well." I sent out a syllable from my nostril and said in a stuffy voice, "Tangxi, I''m a little sleepy..."


    Put down the worry about Xiaoyu, and do not want to face the cruel reality, so had to sleep to face.


    "OK, you have a good rest. I''ll go downstairs and buy some porridge for you later." Tangxi answered cheerfully and sat down on the sofa again.


    Maybe I''m too tired. I was just talking about it, but I really fell asleep.


    When I woke up, I was pushed to wake up by the nurse who came in for a drip. Because I couldn''t use those drugs, I only had a bottle of glucose on my hand.


    "Thank you." I softly thank you, but Yu Guang has not seen Tangxi.


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do, but don''t quarrel with my husband next time. Even the children almost have an accident." The little nurse gave a friendly smile. "Your husband was scared last night. When he sent you here..."

 Chapter 274

    "What did you say?" I didn''t hear, "who''s my husband?"


    "Ah?" The little nurse was stunned, "that''s the one The one in the shirt... "


    "He sent you to the hospital in the heavy rain last night. He was all wet and his hands were full of blood. Before our medical bed was pushed over, he almost pushed others off the bed, which scared the nurses we received..."


    The little nurse bit her lower lip, probably because she didn''t think it was good to use this kind of worship tone. She coughed twice, said sorry, pulled out the needle and was held by me before leaving.


    My hand is cold, suddenly touched a warm, half ring, I found my voice, at a loss and at a loss.


    "Say it again."


    Who sent me to the hospital last night


    "I Did you say something wrong? " I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to say that, but It''s just a shock. It doesn''t mean anything else. "


    "I want you to say it again!" I tried to control myself, not to let myself too excited, holding her wrist hand unconsciously slightly forced.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." She was scared to cry, "I didn''t mean to..."


    While I was still reacting, she took back her hand and ran away with the tray.


    I lay on the bed with my lips pursed and my eyes half open, just like a zombie.


    My mind is in a mess. I don''t know what I''m thinking or what I should think. For a moment, Gu Chen said shamelessly to me in the heavy rain, for a moment, the slap from Xiaoyu, and then someone yelled my name


    After a long time, I slowly recovered, struggling to sit up from the bed, picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table and turned it on.


    Just as I was about to dial the number, a message popped up in my microblog with the title


    "The general manager of sun''s group is a famous grass owner, but the secretary is not a good friend, and the real general manager''s wife is another person, so I was suspected to be sent to the hospital late at night"


    I was attracted by the words of sun''s group sensitively, and I still nodded in, but after watching the video, I froze instantly.


    The video was taken at the door of the hotel. At first, it was a night scene. Maybe the person who took it didn''t expect that it would rain so heavily later, so the camera didn''t cover things. It was wet by the rain, and it was vague.


    But no matter how vague it is, it''s not hard to see a few people standing in the rain.


    Simply only my back, slim, standing in the rain, but also quite a sense of weakness.


    Wet with rain, he said something excitedly.


    I close my eyes and click fast forward.


    These things, nothing to look at, have experienced once, even in the camera, I don''t want to see the second time.


    Fast forward, is the moment I fainted, Xiaoyu beside Leng for a while, then excitedly yelled something, got up and wanted to rush over, but also fainted, Liu Yichen anxious to death, regardless of taking her away.


    And that It''s Gu Chen who runs towards me so fast!


    It was too dark to see his expression, but it was clear to see his clenched fist.


    The lens brightened up. It was taken in the hospital and also in the corner. The rain was wiped clean and there was a layer of fog. I didn''t get my face.


    Gu Chen has been holding me. His black suit is tightly wrapped around me. His white shirt is wet by the rain. His face is hideous and frightening. He yells something loudly. His eyes are red and his hands are stained with blood.


    There is a hospital bed pushed over, Gu Chen rushed past regardless, as the nurse said, he really almost pushed the people on the bed down.


    I Leng Leng, even if there is no mirror, I also know how pale his face is now.


    This kind of feeling is like a thing that has been identified suddenly and completely overturned.


    Tangxi said that she sent me to the hospital, but in this video, Gu Chen is holding me so tightly. Why did she cheat me?


    So


    I can''t believe even Tangxi''s words, can I?


    Tears fall silently, even the heart is dripping blood, what does Gu Chen hide from me? It''s worth it!


    I watched the video again. Until I was pushed into the operating room, Tang Xi rushed into the door of the hospital. He wanted to continue to watch it, but


    The video stopped suddenly, showing that the website has no authority, I quickly changed other websites, and found that all the websites have been unable to see!


    "What''s the matter..."


    I bit my lips, red eyes, again and again in vain to brush the web page, again and again showing the video rights.


    I finally lost my cell phone and sobbed on my pillow.


    Goochen! Goochen!


    The bottom of my heart roared his name over and over again.


    How on earth can you tell me why you abandoned me? Now that they have hurt me like that, why do they want to pull me back from the gate of hell when I am desperate to the extreme?I cry for a long time, cry hoarse voice, even the voice has a fork in the voice, the door just sounded to try to suppress the footsteps.


    When the door of the ward was pushed open, I didn''t have time to stop crying. Tangxi was so scared that he threw his things on the table and ran over.


    "Tongtong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tangxi''s face was tense. Although my eyes were dim, I could see that she was nervous from the heart.


    "I..." I almost wanted to ask her if she was hiding something from me.


    But the words to the mouth, or no backbone to say I''m ok.


    "Tong Tong, you must not hide something from me. Do you hear me?" Tangxi took a stool to sit down, but suddenly bent down to pick up something. His body was stiff, and then returned to normal.


    "Why is the cell phone on the ground?" She murmured, picked up the phone and put it back on the bedside table.


    "Oh..." I pursed my lips and sobbed, "I''m in a bad mood. I accidentally swept to the floor. If I can''t get out of bed, I didn''t pick it up. I''m in trouble again."


    "What are you saying?" She looked at me angrily and pressed the unlock button to find that the mobile phone had been turned off. "How can I trust you like this? Do you want me to be with you all the time so that I don''t worry? "


    Tangxi sighed, "you and I have only been separated for a few days, and you have become what you are now. I..."


    "Tangxi," I called her gently, "you don''t have to blame yourself. This time, it has nothing to do with you. What''s more, this time I went back to Tongcheng for this reason. "


    "How can I not blame myself." Tangxi looked at me, suddenly red eyes, grabbed my hand, "you are crying quietly behind my back, how can I not blame myself?"


    "No, I cry because..."

 Chapter 275

    In the middle of what I said, I stopped. I took a look at her and suddenly laughed at myself.


    "I cry because I feel stupid. It''s so stupid. "


    He touched his stomach with a loving expression on his face and said, "this is my child. Even if Gu Chen dislikes him, I should not blame him After all, children are always innocent. "


    "You know that too!" Tangxi sucked his nose, and his eyes were redder. "You''re just stupid. We can look for a man when he''s gone, but the baby is gone Where are you going? Fortunately, the little rabbit is tough enough. He looks at the bleeding, but he didn''t expect to stay in your stomach intact. "


    "Yes He''s very strong. " I sigh and smile gently.


    "It''s meant to be." Tangxi patted my hand, picked me up from the bed and put a big cushion behind him. "OK, sit up and eat something. The porridge I cooked outside is delicious."


    I gave a hum, but I was absent-minded.


    This kind of thing happened last night. Since he was still so worried about me, I asked him in this case, would he tell me?


    "Here, spoon." Tangxi moved the chopsticks to my side and said, "be careful."


    Finish saying and embarrassed ground to smile again, "just too hasty, return to scatter a little."


    "It''s OK." I have no appetite, but still try to smile, with a spoon to eat most.


    It''s necessary to call Gu Chen, and it''s also necessary to eat. I''ve already done it. I''m not dead now. Of course, I have to live well, not to mention


    I looked at the cell phone beside the bed, put down the spoon, and apologized to Tangxi, "Tangxi, I suddenly want to eat steamed dumplings, can you help me buy it? If it''s too much trouble... "


    "Wool, please!" Tangxi funny to help me under the forehead of broken hair, "I go now, you eat quickly, can''t eat dumplings."


    I nodded with a smile and watched her leave. Until the door of the ward was closed gently, I got the mobile phone next to me and turned it on to dial Gu Chen directly.


    He didn''t answer. My heart was cold.


    Is it the same as the one hijacked in Lincheng? It''s clear that he saved me with his life, but it''s not that he returned sun Shilan''s shot!


    But this time, I''d like to see what excuse he''s looking for.


    I waited for a long time, but Gu Chen didn''t answer the phone. The phone ring on the other end of the receiver started and ended, ended and started again


    I closed my eyes and finally gave up.


    But things are always tricky. When I reached out to hang up, he suddenly picked up the phone again.


    "Gu Chen!" I was so surprised that I said to him, "Gu Chen, you..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" His voice sounds very tired, even if he is not in front of me, I seem to be able to feel that he is frowning and rubbing his brow.


    "Also It''s nothing I am hoarse, to the mouth of the question inexplicably can not say.


    "I''ll hang up if it''s OK." When he said this, I was in a hurry, because he would never stop counting.


    But the question I''m going to ask hasn''t come out yet. How can I get him to hang up!


    "Wait a minute." I stopped him. "I have something to tell you."


    He was silent, waiting for my reply.


    "Gu Chen, tell me, what are you hiding from me?" I''m biting my back teeth.


    Because before I spoke, I suddenly remembered what he said to me in the rain last night.


    "Xia Tong, can you order your face?"


    This sentence really hurt me a lot.


    Now I''m brazenly sticking it upside down again. If Xiaoyu knows, she will definitely whip me on the forehead with a whip, and then scold me: your brain is pinched by the door, right? It''s very sick!


    She also scolded me like this last night. She thought that she had woken me up, but I didn''t expect that I would make it worse. After experiencing this kind of thing, she could brazenly stick it up.


    But Isn''t love like this? There is no reason to do anything, and there is no need for reason.


    "What am I hiding from you?" He pauses, his voice is cold and thin, and Gu Chen who held me in his arms last night is just two people!


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to hide anything from you. What do you have to hide from me?" He asked me faintly, and really stopped me.


    "Miss Xia, I still have cooperation to talk about, that''s all."


    I also want to stop him from hanging up, but I know that if I do this again, I will not even have the last bit of self-esteem.


    "That''s right." He suddenly opened his mouth, so that I had a glimmer of hope, unconsciously straightened his back, looking forward to the mobile phone.


    "Don''t call me if you have nothing to do. After all, I''m different from you. I''m very busy."


    I am stunned, the phone has been hung up.


    Goochen! You bastard!I was so angry that I raised my hand and threw my cell phone across the bed.


    At this time, do you still have to hurt me to the skin?


    I leaned on the bed and took a deep breath. After a while, suddenly there was a mobile phone ringing again. I went to find that it was Tangxi''s mobile phone, which was left on the table alone. It seemed that I had forgotten to take it.


    I didn''t want to take care of it, but I don''t know why. I slowly moved from this end of the bed to the other end of the bed, reached out and answered the phone


    "The video has been processed."


    Opening is this sentence, I hear this sound, such as lightning strike!


    "Any other questions?" The voice asked again. After a while, I was about to speak when he said again.


    "Call me if you have any questions Take good care of her. You''ve worked hard. "


    The sound is Goochen!


    I was stunned, "I..."


    The phone has been hung up, but I feel like I lost my soul. I don''t know what to do or how to do.


    So


    Tangxi cheated me from beginning to end? Is Tangxi arranged by Gu Chen?


    Brain a paste, never so messy, hot tears fall down, Patta Patta hit on the back of the hand, as if to burn me.


    After a long time, the door of the ward was opened. I looked up with a wooden face. It was Tangxi who came back with a bag in his hand.


    "Tongtong, let me tell you that I cooked this dumpling, and then all the customers in that dumpling shop..." She stopped, then quickly ran over, reached out to help me dry my tears, "Tong Tong, why are you crying again? Tell me what happened, will you? "


    I shook my head as if I had found a vent and cried louder.


    Tangxi tried to coax me. When I came over, I reached out and pushed her away. Hongzhong looked at her and moved her lips. "Tangxi, you..."

 Chapter 276

    "Why are you so nice to me, Donny?" I choked, blurry in front of my eyes, but still fixed on her eyes.


    I wanted to ask if you were called by Gu Chen, but I couldn''t say it again.


    There''s nothing to ask. I knew it from the moment I met you!


    I clenched my lips and tried to hold back my tears. This man is always like this, hiding everything perfectly. On the surface, he is so indifferent to me, but on the back


    "If I didn''t find out, would you take the initiative to tell me?" When I asked Tangxi, I already knew the answer.


    "No Tangxi said honestly, "if Gu Shao doesn''t take the initiative to tell you, I won''t say it."


    Wouldn''t she have told me even if that happened last night?


    Eyes darkened, nodded and said, "I know. Tangxi, these days, thank you very much. In the future You don''t have to take care of me. "


    She Leng for a while, want to say something, but I closed my eyes, don''t want to say more.


    Tangxi is really good to me, and I am also very moved, but I really can''t accept this kind of order. It''s too fake and hypocritical.


    "Tong Tong, I..."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Things like yesterday won''t happen again. I''ll take good care of myself and go to Gu Chen..." Even if he''s still cold to me, it doesn''t matter.


    "Well Let me take care of you until you leave the hospital, OK? "


    Her tone was hurt and a little cautious.


    "No need." I quietly refused, "I don''t want to delay your work. Go ahead, don''t come. "


    Maybe it will make people feel cold-blooded, but I don''t want to aggrieve her, and I don''t want to aggrieve myself, so let''s keep the good memory.


    I am in the quilt, tears down the corner of my eyes. I didn''t sleep, but I refused to open my eyes and look at her again.


    I don''t know how long after that, Tangxi finally moved, helped me to tuck in the quilt, sighed softly, whispered sorry and left.


    At the moment when the door of the ward was closed, I turned around like an electric shock and didn''t even see her clothes.


    Tangxi left. After several days, Gu Chen didn''t come to the hospital to see me. He didn''t answer the phone or send a message back.


    Although there is no hope, but still slightly sad.


    Xiaoyu and Liu Yichen''s phones were turned off. I had no choice but to get out of bed and walk, so I got up and planned to see Xiaoyu.


    I don''t know which ward Xiaoyu is in, so I have to ask the nurse, but it makes me more helpless.


    Xiaoyu has already left the hospital. It is said that the Liu family has arranged a private hospital with higher medical level for Xiaoyu to have a baby. They don''t know where it is.


    I have no choice but to wait for Xiaoyu''s mobile phone to turn on.


    I stayed in the hospital for a few days, until the doctor said I could leave the hospital, I packed myself up and took a taxi to my villa.


    OK, Gu Chen, since you are hiding from me, I will go to you.


    Look what you have to say!


    I encouraged myself secretly. No matter what Gu Chen did to me, I couldn''t think much and do stupid things any more.


    Knocked on the villa door, opened the door is Ajiao, see me also Zheng for a while, the expression is a little strange.


    "Miss Xia, are you back?"


    "Well, yes." I raised a smiling face, "is Gu Chen at home?"


    "No I''m not here... " Gillian, reach out to help me take things, "Miss Xia, you come in."


    "I won''t go in. Would you please help me take my things to my room? I''ll go to Gu Chen. "


    I thank her, and the smile on my face never falls. As long as I think of the things Gu Chen has done for me, I feel that these experiences are nothing.


    "Don''t you know?" She was embarrassed and said, "Gu Shao is engaged to Miss Jane today. It''s on the 12th floor of Henglong hotel. I thought you were going to bless them..."


    Jiao''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, I am completely stunned, after a long time to find their own voice.


    "What time did they leave?" I said and looked at my watch. It''s 10:20 now. If it''s already started, it should not be long.


    "Half an hour ago."


    As soon as her voice fell, I had already run away.


    Half an hour ago There''s still time.


    After stopping the taxi and reporting the place name, I kept urging the driver to hurry up. My eyes were sour and slightly red.


    Gu Chen, how dare he!


    "Stop! Stop the car I took out a note for the driver. For the first time in my life, I didn''t give him the change. I rushed to the hotel. The elevator stopped and I couldn''t wait to run in.


    Forced to open the closed door, a direct shout.


    "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 277

    I didn''t look up until I finished shouting.


    Gu Chen was wearing a white suit. He was very handsome. He might have heard my voice and was looking at me in surprise.


    And Jane Ann South stands beside him, a snow-white gauze skirt falls to the ankle, still holding a bunch of elegant lily in hand, look light.


    They are really talented and beautiful when they stand together. In the words of sun Shilan before, they are a natural couple.


    Two people have no special happy expression, indifferent like just a friend with wine.


    Everyone looked at me, but I was a little flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    "Tong Tong, are you here?" Jane Annam came back with an apologetic tone.


    Gu Chen looked away and said in a cold voice, "go on!"


    "Cough..." The emcee did not expect that there would be an emergency. Hearing Gu Chen''s words, he raised the microphone again. Just as he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by me.


    Go on?


    How can it be!


    I''m selfish. Now that I know the truth, I won''t allow it to happen again.


    "Can''t go on." I pursed my lips and walked towards the center.


    Yu Guang saw sun Shilan sitting in the first row and a noble woman in Qipao and curling her hair. The man next to the woman was wearing a straight military uniform, with a serious face.


    These are probably Jane Annan''s parents. They are said to be the men of the army commander


    Maybe I''ve already faced Gu Chengzhong, so although I''m still a little flustered about this man, I can hide it.


    Sun Shilan also looked at me, as if with a slight sigh, but finally did not let me stop.


    "I''m sorry, Annan. I know maybe I shouldn''t do this, but I love him


    I stood in front of Jane''s south, her hands full of lilies aroma, with a trace of melancholy feeling.


    I feel like I''m quite stupid. At the beginning, Gu Chen tried to announce my identity to everyone so many times, but I kept away from him again and again. Now he let go, but I pasted it again and again.


    Jane Annan didn''t speak. She glanced over me and swept to the table. There was a trace of disappointment in her eyes. She suddenly pursed her lips and nodded. She put the flowers in my arms and turned to go.


    I was confused. I was ready for the storm, but Is that the end?


    I hold flowers, Lengleng Leng to be at a loss, dare not turn back, also dare not go, because I seem to have felt the angry eyes under the stage.


    "Where to?"


    As Jane turns around, Gu Chen grabs her by the wrist.


    Reasonable, unexpected.


    "It''s my fault today. Explain to Tong Tong, I''ll go first." Jane Annan shook off Gu Chen''s hand, lowered her voice and said such a sentence, with a sad tone.


    This


    "There''s nothing to explain." Gu Chen frowned and grabbed Jane again without looking at me.


    I felt cool from the soles of my feet, slowly soaked my heart, and the bouquet was almost unstable.


    "Let go." She stared coldly at Gu Chen for a few seconds.


    Such a Jane Annan I''ve never seen it.


    What''s going on?


    "You can''t go." Gu Chen stopped her, unmoved, firm and unquestionable.


    The emcee, like me, was confused. He didn''t know where to put his hand holding the microphone. When he looked at me, he could only smile awkwardly.


    "Jane, what do you want?"


    There was a man''s voice full of air under the stage. It was really a fight with Gu Chengzhong.


    I don''t have to look back to guess who it is. Suddenly my back is cold.


    I ruined her daughter''s wedding He won''t hate me for that


    Just now I dare to take the stage. I feel completely confident that Gu Chen won''t let Jane Annan''s family treat me. But now I don''t have this confidence.


    "Gu Chen, you release me!" Jane Annam was already exhausted. Seeing that she couldn''t shake off Gu Chen''s hand, she suddenly stretched out her leg and swept Gu Chen''s calf.


    She is wearing high-heeled shoes with sharp and thin heels. If she really kicks her like this Tut, I think it will be great.


    I feel a little schadenfreude in my nervousness. Maybe it''s because Gu Chen is engaged to Jane Annan. I still have a grudge in my heart.


    Gu Chen retreated, but I didn''t respond. Her leg kicked me directly.


    I was frightened to stare big eyes, the flower in the hand flew out, completely did not expect, her strength unexpectedly can be so big!


    "Ah..."


    "Tong Tong!" My name is not Gu Chen, but Jane Annan.


    At the moment of falling, my hand was grabbed, and then my waist was hugged. I fell into a familiar embrace


    "Gu Morning I looked at his cold eyes, moved my lips, and gently spit out the name that had been rooted in my heart. My eyes were sour.Before I could stand still, he let me go, and after seeing that I was safe, Jane Annam turned back and walked down the stairs with her skirt.


    "Stop!" It was the middle voice again, but at this time it was obviously angry, "if you take another step, you should know what the consequences are!"


    I turned around in shock and saw the woman in Qipao pulling the man''s hem and whispering something anxiously.


    As if the man''s eyes can not move the fire.


    A sentence suddenly appeared in my heart. Sure enough, all the men in the army have bad temper


    After a long time, she gave a cold smile and said, "what''s the consequence? You said it


    "Jane Annan!" The man sprang up from his chair, holding his hands tightly. He looked very angry.


    I can''t understand more and more what this engagement means.


    Jane Annan''s eyes suddenly turned red, tears fluttered down, her hands holding the skirt tightened, and her head dropped slightly.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I lied to you. In fact, I don''t like Gu Chen. I suddenly don''t want to get engaged again."


    "Annan!" The woman who didn''t speak all of a sudden spoke and looked at me with sharp eyes. "You tell mom, is it because this woman makes you feel aggrieved? If it''s because of her, we won''t order. "


    I was shocked. It seemed that I suddenly understood something, but I didn''t quite understand


    "No, mom." Jane Annan cried more severely and kept shaking her head. "It''s not because of Tong Tong, it''s my own reason. I don''t want to marry Gu Chen. I don''t love him at all."


    "You child You... " The woman looked around at the crowd and said, "what''s the matter, you have to be honest. Do you hear me?"


    The implication of her words is too heavy for me to understand.


    Jane still shook her head and cried, "Mom, you know the person I like..."

 Chapter 278

    "Shut up The woman suddenly stopped her, her face was not generally ugly.


    I now understand that this should be the common fault of the military family. I want to lose face.


    She wants Jane Annan to blame me for all her mistakes, so that their family is still on the moral side. After all, I rushed out first to stop them, as you can see.


    Jane knew what she meant, but she didn''t do it.


    This is Jane Annan''s nature. Even if the whole family is going to be humiliated, she is not willing to put all her mistakes on me.


    Later, Jane Annam''s mother blushed and apologized to everyone. She let all the people go out. As soon as the door was closed, she rushed up and gave Jane Annam a slap.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" The woman''s chest heaved with anger and her body trembled.


    She has such a high status I think it''s the first time I''ve lost face.


    "I know." Jane Annan didn''t resist. The five finger marks on her makeup cheek became clear gradually. The woman''s eyes were a little distressed and couldn''t bear it, but her face was still fierce.


    I couldn''t turn my eyes to them, and then I looked at the gloomy looking man standing in front of the seat. Suddenly I felt a little distressed.


    Maybe her life is not as beautiful as it seems.


    But Anna said with a smile, "do you know who I like, mom?"


    "Don''t mention it!" The woman interrupts her overbearing, "since you choose to get engaged to Gu Chen, you must marry him! As for the woman who rushed in, if you mind, your father and I will take care of it. "


    I shook my body, my lips turned pale, and my face didn''t look very good.


    When she said this, she didn''t avoid sun Shilan. Did she say that she and sun Shilan had already discussed it?


    I can''t believe it, and Jane Annan can''t believe it even more. "It''s not Tong Tong''s fault. I''ve already said it! I don''t like Gu Chen. I''m engaged to him just because... "


    Her words stopped abruptly, and I seemed to understand a little before I finished.


    Jane has someone she likes.


    "Because of what?" The man stormed past and waved to her face. I was startled. I subconsciously wanted to stop her, but I stopped after a step.


    The bottom of my heart wry smile, I think I''m really sick, I guess I was slapped by that man before I went anywhere.


    He didn''t fight down, but was stopped by sun Shilan and the woman.


    Jane Annan simply let go crying, "you fight, you kill me! You all know that Gu Chen and I were engaged not because of love, but we agreed. You always think about yourself and the honor of Jane''s family. You never think about my feelings! "


    "Pa!"


    Clear voice resounded through the hall, I sweat straight, want to walk past, but the foot a sprain, almost fell to the ground.


    A pair of hands held me, but immediately released, Gu Chen''s low and impatient voice sounded in his ear, "just stand here, it has nothing to do with you..." After a pause, he said, "don''t go there."


    Can I understand it as He has been standing behind me, just afraid of what that man will do to me?


    If you think about it, he really cares about me.


    In this case, I actually hook the corner of my lips, secretly happy in my heart.


    Nodding in response, after the secret joy is endless worry.


    Jane Annan sat down on the floor, forgetting to cry, and looked down at the floor.


    "You What are you doing, old Jane The woman was in a hurry and tried in vain to pull Jane up.


    "How can you lay such a heavy hand?" The woman was so anxious that she cried. She wanted to reach out to wipe Jane Annan''s tears, but she didn''t dare to touch her swollen cheek.


    I want to slap her before I come to her, but I don''t want Jane Annan''s father to do it


    "Mom, don''t stop dad. Let him fight." Jane Annan was unexpectedly calm. She stood up slowly on the ground and looked up at the man.


    "Anyway, I have never lived according to my own wishes since I grew up. Apart from going abroad that year, and now working in the sun group, my fate has been arranged by you since I was born."


    Her smile is faint, but more sad than the lily lying alone on the ground.


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of putting a layer of returnees'' gold on me, you wouldn''t let me go abroad. If it wasn''t for Gu Chen''s military family, you wouldn''t let me stay in sun''s group. "


    Her voice was desperate and tired, and my heart ached.


    I didn''t expect that this girl, who usually stands up and is easy-going, has been living such a life. That''s like what Liu Yichen said She''s very good at fighting. Will she


    "I''m sorry, Dad." She bowed deeply to the man, "because I''m not a boy. I''m disappointed. You raised me as a boy, sent me to the army and trained every day..."


    "I''ve never told you that I don''t want to be a soldier, I don''t want to train, I don''t want to be exposed to the sun every day, and my injuries are never better. I just want to go shopping, play with my cell phone, brush my microblog and fall in love with ordinary girls every day... "How come This girl is clearly a sunny girl


    "It''s a luxury for me to fall in love. I can''t like those who are lower than me, or those you don''t like. Dad, I''m so tired."


    Tears welled up in her eyes. Jane Annan didn''t raise her hand to wipe them. Her father''s face was still solemn, not moved by her words, but her mother''s face was full of tears.


    At this moment, I suddenly want to ask Gu Chen to take her away, protect her in her arms, let her not bear these.


    "You are my daughter. Shouldn''t you bear the corresponding responsibility while enjoying this kind of life?" The man''s tone is natural.


    "So can I be deprived of my freedom of choice? Then I would rather not want this kind of life


    She raised her hand, took off the crown from her head and threw it to the ground.


    "Jane Annan. Don''t think I don''t know who you are doing this for! I tell you, I''m engaged today. If you don''t marry Gu Chen, don''t blame me for being rude to him! " He has a cold eye.


    Old fashioned.


    I bit my teeth and looked at Gu Chen.


    If Gu Chen marries Jane Annan under such circumstances I think I might be afraid to stop.


    He is still a light look, although even the eyes did not give me a, but inexplicably let me at ease.


    "She won''t marry Gu Shao. Even if she really wants to, that man is me."


    The man in the black suit was pushed into the door and was held by the people.


    This is


    Han Zhen?


    He came straight up, ignored everyone, bent down to pick up the crown, put it on for Jane Annan, put the rose in her arms, and knelt down on one knee.

 Chapter 279

    "I''m sorry I''m late." Han Zhen smiles and takes out a black velvet box from his arms, which is wrapped with a bright diamond ring.


    "Annan, marry me." Han Zhen reaches out to her.


    Jane Annam was still too surprised to believe it. She covered her mouth with tears of joy and really stretched out her left hand.


    I was shocked and speechless by this sudden scene.


    So the person that Jane likes is Han Zhen? Is that what she asked Gu Chen to explain to me just now?


    I watched as the ring was about to be put into my slender finger, but there was a loud drink in my ear.


    "You dare!"


    Jane was stunned. Her eyes were dazed. She didn''t know if she thought of her father''s threatening words. She slowly pulled out her hand.


    "You go. I''ve been waiting for so many years, but you don''t have the courage to do it. Today It''s not necessary Jane looked up at the ceiling and stepped back.


    I''ve never seen her like this before. The tears in her eyes fall down unconsciously and I''m dying of heartache.


    It turns out that all the misunderstandings I''ve had for a long time are that I''m a chicken with a small stomach, that I''m a woman''s benevolence, and that I''m a gentleman with a small heart!


    I feel even more sorry for this.


    "Yes, I have accumulated so many years of courage, so you let me go Han Zhen laughed and took her hand. "I know that I''ve always been too cowardly. Now I''ve finally got the courage to fight against the whole world. Don''t leave."


    Jane Annan shook off, did not shake off, suddenly raised his hand to throw away the rose, a hard slap on Han Zhen''s face, "I let you go, don''t you hear me? Isn''t today your engagement day? What are you doing here? Yes? I''m not afraid that the bride to be introduced to you by your aunt has run away! "


    What!


    Wait It seems to me that my brain is a little out of use.


    What the hell is going on!


    I gaped at the dramatic scene in front of me. I didn''t know what expression I should have.


    This is probably the legendary love and kill each other


    Is it because Han Zhen is engaged today and Jane Annan likes him that she has such an engagement with Gu Chen?


    I thought Han Zhen would explain something. At least he said that the bride to be was just a misunderstanding. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say anything. He stood up from the ground and laughed at Jane Annan.


    "She can''t run. I won''t let her run."


    Han Zhen stubbornly goes to pull Jane Annan''s left hand, trying to put the ring in.


    Jane Annam red eyes, and want to slap fan in the past, but Han Zhen was unable to move.


    "Han Zhen! You motherfucker! Do you want to step on two boats? " Jane Annam cried out. I couldn''t bear to look aggrieved. I almost wanted to go over and hold her in my arms to comfort her.


    Today''s experience of these things, perhaps this life she will not forget it.


    Jane Annan''s father''s face is no longer ugly. Staring at Han Zhen''s eyes, I wish I could kill him. My two hands become fists. I seem to hear the sound of bones.


    "How dare I?" Han Zhen chuckles. He doesn''t feel his eyes behind him at all. He puts the ring firmly into Jane Annan''s fingers.


    "My bride to be is you, you stand in front of me, can I let you run?" Han Zhen reached out and held her in his arms. I saw the shock on Jane Annan''s face.


    "What did you say?"


    "I''ve worn all the rings. Why do you want to go back? That''s too late. " Han Zhenli, of course.


    At this time, I suddenly saw sun Shilan and Jane Annam''s mother''s relieved smile.


    I feel like I can''t figure out the situation again


    "Uncle, I want to marry Annan, OK?" Han Zhen tightly clasps Jane Annan''s hand and finally pulls her to turn around and look at her father.


    Although it is a question, the tone is firm.


    "Why do you marry my daughter?" Sure enough, that''s the answer.


    "Because now I have the confidence to take care of her all my life." Han Zhen took out a medal from his arms and put it in front of his eyes.


    Jane Annan''s father''s face was moved at last, but it was only for a moment. He looked away from the medal.


    "What if there''s a warrior medal? You don''t want to marry my daughter with just one medal, do you? I tell you, you don''t deserve her. "


    "I know." Han Zhen answered, and the smile on his face never fell.


    I don''t know what that medal stands for. When I look at Gu Chen, his expression is solemn.


    "I know I am not worthy of Annan, but I have the courage and confidence to give her a bright future. I didn''t understand these before. As you said, I didn''t deserve her, so I didn''t even have the courage to confess. "


    "I failed her for so many years I''ve been confused for a long time. She took the initiative from the beginning to the end, so Uncle, can you give me a chance to make up for it... ""Yes."


    Jan Annan tenses Han Zhen''s hand and cuts off his words.


    I laugh, tears in my eyes can''t stop.


    She is still like this, dare to love dare to hate.


    "Han Zhen, I''ll give you this opportunity to make up for all the silent efforts I''ve made over the years, but you only have one chance."


    As soon as she finished, she knelt down to the man.


    "Dad, give him a chance and give me a chance, OK?" Nanping calmed down and even showed a smile with a firm tone. "I haven''t asked you anything for so many years. This time, promise me, OK?"


    "You..." The man''s Adam''s Apple moved and wanted to say something, but he was held by Jane Annan''s mother.


    "Old Jane, we owe you too much. Promise Yes She closed her mouth and sobbed, "Nannan should have grown up like an ordinary child. It''s my fault that I didn''t give birth to a boy to your Jane family These things should not have been borne by Nannan! "


    "Yes, old Jane, Yaxin is right. These two children are good children. In fact, we should not cling to the identity, I used to be the same as you, "Sun Shilan also advised him, suddenly raised his eyes to look at me, eyes with a smile," always have to experience some things, you can understand, identity this thing, sometimes is really dispensable. "


    "Dad..." Jane called again.


    But the man turned around, his back bent down, no straight just now.


    He waved dispiritedly, "whatever you want!"


    I don''t know why, these things obviously don''t happen to me, but I cry into tears, sobbing, tears stained the whole face.


    "So ugly!" Gu Chen''s voice of disgust suddenly rang out, and then his hand was pulled hard, and he put a handkerchief in his hand.

 Chapter 280

    I sucked my nose, took the handkerchief, and blew my nose on the handkerchief.


    I am happy in my heart, not only because Jane Annan and Han Zhen have been admitted, but also because


    Jane Annan and Han Zhen are engaged, so Gu Chen can''t find any reason to refuse me any more!


    If he likes Jane Annan any more, it''s By my former subordinates Green?


    Cough, cough!


    I was thundered by my own ideas, but somehow I felt funny.


    What happened today is a response to the ancient saying.


    A blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise.


    Jane Annan took Han Zhen and apologized to me, trying to explain something, but I refused with a smile, saying that I already knew what was going on.


    The woman who called Yaxin also apologized to me. I couldn''t afford it. At last, sun Shilan said it didn''t matter. She gave up and left with Jane Annan and Han Zhen. There were only three people left in the big hall, including me, sun Shilan and Gu Chen.


    "Tong Tong, you are wronged." Sun Shilan sighed and held my hand. "I''m sorry, aunt didn''t expect you to come."


    Sun Shilan told me that Han Zhen''s aunt is her, and the new lady to be is Jane Annan.


    Before that, Jane Annam and sun Shilan complained and told these things. Sun Shilan knew that commander Jian had a wooden head and was very old-fashioned.


    Fortunately, although Jane Annan''s mother has a strong sense of family, she loves her daughter, so when sun Shilan and Gu Chen discuss this, her mother also agrees.


    Gu Chen knows from beginning to end that Han Zhen will appear and propose, but he doesn''t mention it with Jane Annan. As for the engagement news spread by Han Zhen Of course, it''s fake, in order to force Jane Annan to break out.


    In sun Shilan''s words, this child has been holding on for too long. If it goes on like this, something will happen.


    After listening to these, I couldn''t calm down for a long time, and finally a few words came out of my mind: sure enough, ginger is still hot!


    I asked sun Shilan what the warrior medal was, and she gave me a pause.


    The medal of the warrior is the supreme honor of the special forces. It''s very difficult to get it. When commander Jane was young, he was wrong with it and never had a chance to get it again. So there is a special plot about this medal.


    I think that without this medal, even if we all kneel down to beg commander Jane, he may not let them together.


    I didn''t expect that so many things happened in these days when I left.


    "What are you doing?"


    I was about to follow sun Shilan to get on the bus when Gu Chen frowned and stopped me.


    "Go home." I blinked, although the red and swollen eyes are not so good-looking.


    He frowned deeper and wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by sun Shilan.


    She looked at him angrily. "What are you doing?"


    Gu Chen choked for a long time, but in my deep eyes, he didn''t say anything.


    When I got on the bus and went back to Gu''s villa, I remembered to ask Gu Chengzhong why he didn''t go.


    No matter how busy he is, Gu Chen will attend the wedding. Just like last time he was on the top floor of sun''s group, he did not find time to come.


    "Oh Lao Gu... " Sun Shilan glanced at Gu Chen, patted my hand again, and said with a smile, "he is also very old-fashioned. If he recognizes you as his daughter-in-law, he will not recognize anyone else, even Annan''s child."


    Yeah


    I blushed, but at the bottom of my heart I was a little hearty.


    I didn''t expect that commander Gu, who always had a straight face, had such a side.


    "So he directly dragged the boss to train new recruits. It''s estimated that he won''t go home this month." Sun Shilan smacked her lips. She had no airs of a lady. "He said he didn''t want to see Gu Chen unless he found you back."


    "Poof I smile triumphantly and pick an eyebrow toward Gu Chen.


    "Ma." Gu Chen''s face remained unchanged, but his tone was a little unhappy.


    Sun Shilan takes it when it''s good. I can''t laugh any more. I always feel that There seems to be a long way to go in pursuit of husband


    After entering the gate, Gu Chen suddenly stopped, frowning and staring at the suitcase on the sofa.


    That''s my stuff. Ah Jiao didn''t put it upstairs. I think Gu Chen and Jane Annan are engaged. I''ll have no face to take it down here.


    "You want to live here?" Gu Chen''s face is not happy, and regardless of sun Shilan, he says directly, "this is my family. We''ve broken up. Can you be a little bit shameful?"


    "Gu Chen, how to speak!" Sun Shilan was also very unhappy, patted my hand gently, with the meaning of comfort.


    Whoa! I want to face a little bit?


    I rolled my eyes, not moved, and even took sun Shilan''s hand back.


    "Gu Chen, you think I''m shameless, don''t you?" I am very calm, mouth slightly hook, with a smile.


    "I didn''t learn from you. When you chased me, I had no face and no skin. I learned to use it, but I was despised by you?"He choked so much that he couldn''t speak. I laughed and then said, "I''ve just learned a little bit. You can''t stand it if you don''t even know the essence? I''ll tell you, I''ll have to give you a taste of what I used to feel. "


    The story of Tangxi is clear, and Jane and Annan are also famous. Naturally, I have the confidence to see what reason he can find for me.


    "Poof Pooh." Sun Shilan couldn''t help laughing, "cough Tongtong, where did you learn these things? "


    "I learned from Gu Chen." I laugh, too.


    "Xia Tong." Gu Chen unexpectedly calm, the corner of his mouth as if a layer of ice, also let me take back the smile.


    "I have made it very clear that I am now, no, hi, Huan, you. Do you understand? If you understand me, take your things now. If you don''t understand me, have a meal, relax and then take your things. "


    He chased me inside and outside, but I was injured. After all, no one would like the taste of hot face and cold buttock.


    But he underestimated my stubbornness. I pursed my lips and shook my head.


    "I can''t go. It''s no use driving me."


    He was impatient again. Before he could speak, I said directly to sun Shilan, "aunt, I''m pregnant. The child is nearly three months old. It''s Gu Chen''s


    As soon as I said this, not only sun Shilan, but also Ah Jiao, who was carrying tea, was shocked.


    At the beginning, Gillian accompanied me to the hospital for examination. After I had been away for such a long time, Gu Chen was so indifferent to me. She probably thought that the child was gone.


    "You Tongtong What did you say? " Sun Shilan couldn''t believe it and was overjoyed. "Are you serious?"


    "Well, I''m serious." I nodded with a smile, not looking at Gu Chen''s expression.


    Anyway, as long as sun Shilan agrees me to stay at home, he can''t drive me away!

 Chapter 281

    "Ah Jiao, Ah Jiao! Take away the tea. Pregnant women can''t drink tea. " Sun Shilan was so excited that she took me to look left and right, but her eyes never left my belly.


    "Get out of the way!" Sun Shilan angrily pushed Gu Chen aside, then pressed me down on the sofa and sat down, "Tong Tong, you will live at home in the future. You are not allowed to move out. Do you hear me?"


    "Good." I nodded cleverly.


    I''m dying for that!


    Sun Shilan sat next to me and kept asking me where I had been these days and whether I had suffered.


    I suddenly thought of Tangxi. I was stunned. Then I began to smile again and said that everything was OK.


    "Ma..." Gu Chen stood beside him and wanted to cut in. He was stared back by sun Shilan''s eyes. "Shut up, you don''t even protect your daughter-in-law. Is it OK to call my mother? I can''t have a son like that. "


    That''s it!


    I also glared at him angrily. If he hadn''t suddenly become indifferent, would I have gone far away?


    Gu Chen helpless, also don''t know is don''t want to see me or how, turned around and went upstairs.


    After chatting with me for a long time, sun Shilan gradually calmed down and told the servants at home that I should be the first in everything.


    I''m a little embarrassed. I''m not so coquettish. If it wasn''t for staying at home, I wouldn''t tell sun Shilan about her pregnancy.


    Gu Chen didn''t go downstairs at dinner, and even sun Shilan didn''t open the door to invite him.


    I was lost in my heart, but I didn''t show it. I happily ate this meal with sun Shilan, and then sat on the sofa for a rest. She watched the time and asked me to go upstairs to sleep, saying that pregnant women''s sleep must pay attention to and ensure the quality.


    I went upstairs with a smile, but instead of entering the room I used to live in, I knocked on Gu Chen''s door, and then opened the door without waiting for him to answer.


    I know the rules and habits of caring for the family. In fact, all the doors here won''t be locked, but if you don''t take the initiative to open the door, they won''t open it rashly.


    So I can enter Gu Chen''s room so easily.


    "Get out."


    There was no light in the room. Gu Chen was sitting on the sofa with his back to me. The cigarette fire at his fingertips was out.


    My heart suddenly throbbed.


    This scene I was so much like before I left


    Maybe he didn''t hear the sound of closing the door. He suddenly turned his head and said, "I''ll let you out..."


    He said half stopped, and then frivolously hook lips, "this is to seduce me? I haven''t touched a man for such a long time. Is it empty, lonely and cold? "


    After a slight pause, I laughed indifferently and locked the door with my backhand. "Gu Chen, I remember that you said the same thing that day It''s been a long time. Can you do something different? "


    His face was cold. I had adapted to the darkness of the room, so I could clearly see his cold face in the moonlight.


    "Can''t you get out?" He didn''t answer me, but asked me again.


    "Oh Do you want to say, if I don''t go, you go? " I laughed more brightly and went up to his neck.


    "Gu Chen, I won''t go, and I won''t let you go." Fingers gently stroked his lips, nostalgic and infatuated.


    He opened his mouth and I held him down.


    "Shh, don''t call me cheeky, I already know."


    I really admire myself. I think it''s unprecedented for me to be so cheeky.


    I put my arms around his waist and buried my head in his chest. Suddenly I wanted to cry and said, "Gu Chen, do you know how much I miss you?"


    "I''ve been away for so many days. I miss you every day. I think that I''m going to be crazy, but I tell myself every time, don''t be amorous..."


    At this point, I sighed, tears down the corner of my eyes, infiltrated into his shirt.


    I really dislike myself. How can I cry all the time? Is this the trait of pregnant women?


    He was so stiff that I thought he would push me away, ready to hold him tight. But he didn''t. He stood so stiff.


    "Gu Chen, you are the worst, worst and worst person I have ever seen!" I raised my hand and hit him on the chest, and said, "I still care about me, but I always want to say something that makes me sad to die!"


    I can''t go on, tears flow more urgent, afraid of a mouth is crying.


    I think it''s a shame.


    There was a sudden silence in the room, and I heard his disordered heartbeat, and my choking as low as I could.


    After a long time, Gu Chencai opened his mouth, his voice was still cold, "have you finished?"


    "Well, I''m done." I took the initiative to release him, and saw a faint flash on his face.


    "That''s it. Let''s go." Gu Chen walks to the door first. I know he wants to open the door for me, but I don''t want to go out.So I grabbed him, stepped forward two steps, thought about the tip of his foot, and directly kissed him on the lip. I said, "I''m finished, but I haven''t finished yet!"


    I nibbled at his lips and stuck my tongue into them.


    He grabbed me by the shoulder and tried to push me away. I bit his lip hard, then pushed him to the bed, kissing his lip and neck more and more fiercely.


    "Xia Tong."


    I stopped.


    Because of his two words without waves, I gave a wry smile and stopped.


    Honest down from his body, the body temperature rising up in this moment disappeared clean.


    He didn''t respond.


    This is the first time I''m so active.


    Even if he had such a slight reaction, I would not be so decadent. They all said that the most important thing a man can''t cheat is his body. His body told me that he didn''t react to me.


    "Well, stop shouting. I hear you." I did not want to look at him, sighed softly, "since I have done so many things for me secretly, what do you want to do with me?"


    "But it doesn''t matter." I cut off the words he didn''t say, "no matter what you are, I won''t give up."


    After another silence, Gu Chen stood up from the bed and said coldly, "I can''t understand what you said."


    As soon as he finished, he went to the door. This time, I didn''t stop him. Instead, I walked slowly to the front of the sofa he was sitting on and opened the wine cabinet.


    I don''t know when the wine cabinet was put. However, Gu Chen heard the sound and didn''t continue to leave.


    "Gu Chen, I''m going to sleep with you tonight." I expected him to say, "if you don''t, I''ll finish this bottle and sleep in your bed."


    I know it''s really bad to do so, but I can''t think of any other way except to threaten Gu Chen with myself.

 Chapter 282

    Gu Chen didn''t speak. I pulled out the wine opener and opened the lid with a bang.


    Without looking back, I took out my glass, poured a full glass of wine and put it on my lips. Actually, I won''t drink it. I''m just gambling Guchen won''t let me drink.


    Slowly raised his head, strong aroma overflowed the whole nose.


    I blinked, heard a little nervous behind the footsteps, proud to count down in the bottom of my heart.


    3¡¢ Second, before I could count to one, my wrist was pulled, and then the wine cup in my hand was caught. He grabbed it too hard, and the cold liquid splashed on my hand, which made me shiver and loosen the cup.


    "This is my wine."


    Gu Chen''s tone was cold. I laughed and grabbed his neck.


    "I knew you wouldn''t leave like this." Rubbed in his arms.


    As expected, he pushed me away and sat on the sofa indifferently.


    "Xia Tong, what''s your education?"


    "Education?" My heart was full of bitterness. I knew that even if he stayed here tonight, he would not sleep in bed. But with a smile on his face, I whispered, "I had. But you once told me that in front of you, I can be weak, I can be real, I can completely rely on you... "


    He was unmoved, and I couldn''t go on. I was afraid that if I recalled it again, I would cry.


    "Forget it. If you really don''t want to go to bed, go to the sofa I went to bed. Good night, Gu Chen. "


    I leaned over to kiss him. With a black face and a sneer, he crawled back to bed, closed his eyes and tried to sleep.


    Self hypnosis is useful, so I went to sleep in the past, probably because Gu Chen was beside me, and I slept very deeply.


    When I woke up in the middle of the night, Gu Chen''s breath lingered on the tip of my nose. I quietly opened my eyelids and saw him standing by the bed, bending over to help me cover the quilt.


    I almost can''t help holding him, but I can''t help it. I''m afraid that when I reach out my hand, he will be cold again.


    He helped me cover the quilt, but he didn''t go. He squatted by the bed and looked at me. I closed my eyes, but even if I closed my eyes, I could feel his fiery eyes.


    The cheek is attached with a dry and warm palm, with nostalgia and care.


    Why? Clearly still care about me, but also hurt me again and again!


    I roared at the bottom of my heart, but I didn''t ask.


    Finally, he turned around and separated his palm.


    At the moment of turning around, tears fell and wet the pillow.


    I don''t know when I went to sleep. I only know that when I wake up, Gu Chen is no longer in my room. My brain is dizzy, and my eyes are red and swollen. I even wonder if Gu Chen helped me cover the quilt last night, I was dreaming


    "Dong Dong -"


    the door was lightly buttoned twice, followed by Ajiao''s voice.


    "Miss Xia, are you awake? Breakfast is ready. "


    "Oh, yes." I should be under the side to get up, rubbing the sore neck, walked to the bathroom, "I immediately downstairs."


    After washing, he changed his clothes and went downstairs. Not surprisingly, sun Shilan was waiting for me.


    "Come on, Tong Tong, I made oatmeal porridge for breakfast today. I tasted it and it was delicious."


    She got up from her chair and came to me. She reached out to help me. I was so scared that I took her arm first.


    There is no Gu Chen in the restaurant.


    I was a little disappointed. Sun Shilan, who had been looking at me all the time, probably saw it. He coughed two times and explained, "Tong Tong, Gu Chen went out very early. I don''t know what the child was doing, or the servant told me that he left..."


    "Well, I know, auntie." I helped her with a bowl of porridge with a smile, "no matter him, he won''t be hungry anyway. Come on, let''s have porridge."


    After all, sun Shilan didn''t say anything. She nodded with a smile, and suddenly remembered something. She patted her forehead and said with a smile, "look at my memory. I called the old man last night and told him about your pregnancy. The old man said that he would come back in a few days The army, Tong Tong, you also know... "


    "It''s OK, I know." Knowing what sun Shilan wants to express, it''s just that her daughter-in-law is pregnant and her father-in-law doesn''t come back to care about it.


    In fact, I don''t care about these. As early as last night, when sun Shilan said why Gu Chengzhong didn''t attend the wedding, I was already very moved and happy.


    After breakfast, sun Shilan still had to go to work, and told Ajiao to take care of me, so she left.


    I was bored when I received a strange phone call from Lu Wan, saying that I had decided to return to Tongcheng. I asked if I could pick her up on the plane this afternoon.


    I was worried that I had nothing to do. Of course, I would not refuse. I said with a smile that I could pick her up, but she had to bring me a gift.


    But when I went to pick her up in the afternoon, I regrettedairport.


    When Lu Wancai got off the plane, I saw her. I went over and gave her a big bear hug. Then I feigned anger and said, "my gift?"


    Lu Wan took my hand and pretended to be mysterious, "go, go, I''ll take you to get it."


    The gift she bought for me was actually checked in!


    I reached for the suitcase in front of me, and I was stunned. "Is this the gift you bought for me?"


    She should have nodded, "yes, I''ve chosen for a long time."


    "Sister You have stones in it, don''t you I swallowed and poked the handle.


    "Do you take it or not?" She choked her smile, obviously teasing me.


    "Take it, I''ll take it..." I sighed and reached for the box, but before my hand touched the handle, the box was cut off by the other hand.


    "I''m sorry, there''s a traffic jam. I''m late."


    I didn''t look around. I knew it was Tangxi.


    As soon as she was stiff, she straightened up unnaturally and took Lu Wan''s hand, but still didn''t go to see her.


    "I''m going!" Tangxi took the box and exclaimed, "sister, are you carrying stones in this box?"


    "Poof!" Lu Wan couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t tell us what was in the box and pushed me and Tangxi to the parking lot.


    The three men lifted the suitcase up to the trunk, panting and supporting the trunk lid. I glanced at Tangxi inadvertently, which was right in her eyes. I was embarrassed and turned my head first.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to my house. I''ll treat you to dinner." Lu Wan reported a list of addresses to Tang Xi. I didn''t want to go, but I didn''t know how to refuse, so I had to give up.


    But when the car arrived at Lu Wan''s house, I got a call from Jane Annan

 Chapter 283

    Jane, why don''t you call me?


    I Leng for a while, just waved to them, "I answer a phone, you go first."


    She turned to answer the phone and gave several feedings to the receiver before Jane spoke.


    "Tong Tong, you are Do you have time? " She opened her mouth gently, with some caution in her voice.


    I was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "Annan, do you want to explain that day to me?"


    "Well, I''d like to invite you to dinner and make it clear You and Gu Chen are now... "


    "We''re fine now." I interrupted her. After all, the family was ugly. "Annan, I know all about that day. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    "That''s what I said, but I always feel bad in my heart. I feel that I''m not authentic. I know the relationship between you and Gu Chen, and I''m engaged to Gu Chen for my own sake... "


    Jane Annan sighed, "to tell you the truth, I only know the fear now. If Han Zhen didn''t show up yesterday, I don''t know how to end it."


    "Poof Pooh." I was amused by her, "you are not afraid of everything, and you are afraid of this?"


    "I''m really afraid of my father, the old man..."


    "Tong Tong, haven''t you finished yet?"


    Before Jane finished speaking, Tang Xi called me from behind.


    I covered the receiver and answered. When I listened to the phone again, Jane exclaimed.


    "Tong Tong, is that Tangxi speaking?"


    "Do you know her?" I was confused for a moment, but I immediately reflected that the people Liu Yichen knew, how could Jane Annam not know?


    It''s all in the same circle. It''s normal.


    "No How can Tangxi stay with you? She said that... " Jane Annan spoke incoherently and excitedly.


    "What''s the matter?" I don''t know what else to ask, but she hung up in a hurry.


    I was even more strange. I looked back at Tangxi, who was waiting for me at the door, and looked at the locked mobile phone. Then I turned and walked into the villa.


    "Which little lover''s phone call has been on for such a long time?" Tang Xi Ni looked at me, but his voice was a little nervous.


    I pause and suddenly look at her and say, "Jane Annan''s phone. Do you know her? "


    Tangxi didn''t speak any more. He opened the door of the living room first.


    Is Gu Chen not allowed to say again?


    I was angry and didn''t want to see her. After entering the villa, I found a place to sit down. I planned to wait for Lu Wan to go downstairs and tell her to go back first.


    In fact, I shouldn''t be like this. In these days when I get along with Tangxi, she is really fighting with my mother. I should be grateful, but I can''t get along with her as well as before.


    Maybe it''s because of something white. I don''t like anyone who deceives my feelings.


    So is Tangxi.


    "Come on, eat the fruit." Lu Wan came downstairs with the cut fruit. "Today, my parents went to the company, and the servant was on vacation. I''m sorry that I didn''t take good care of her."


    She narrowed her eyes and laughed. She took a piece of fruit and put it into my mouth. "Eat it. I specially brought it from Lincheng. It''s a specialty."


    I ate it with a smile, and then I was embarrassed to tell her that I couldn''t have dinner here. Fortunately, Lu Wan was very reasonable. Although she had some regrets, she didn''t force me to wait. She went upstairs to get the gift for me.


    Lu Wan went upstairs. Tang Xi and I were left on the first floor. We didn''t talk. The atmosphere was rather awkward. Finally, Tang Xi coughed and said to go to the toilet.


    "Dangdang, look, this is my present for you." Lu Wan holding a stack of books, full of smile, "by the way, Tangxi?"


    I stared at what she was holding and pointed in the direction of the bathroom.


    "So It''s so heavy, because it''s a box for you? " I''m speechless!


    Lu Wanli nodded naturally, "books are the spiritual food of human beings Hey, don''t hit me... "


    I was so angry, "together we helped you carry a box of books?"


    I chased her to hide. After laughing in the living room for a while, Lu Wan couldn''t run any more. She was lying on the sofa head-on with me and took out her mobile phone to call Tangxi.


    "She won''t fall out of the toilet..."


    Lu Wan gasped and pointed out a string of numbers. "Ah, it''s good to know you in Lincheng. Otherwise, it''s empty shell when we go home. We still have to..."


    "Wait!" I glanced at her mobile phone, then sat up abruptly, and pulled Lu Wan up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as her voice fell, I snatched her cell phone and looked at the serial number for a long time.


    "This is Don''t call me? " I tried to hide my disbelief.


    Lu Wan nodded and asked, "don''t you have her phone?"


    Of course not!


    If there were, I would have known who she was!Before the hijacking of Lincheng bank, Zeng Ji and I went to the high-end shopping mall. There was a notice for looking for people at the door. The phone number left was this number.


    No wonder I think Tangxi''s voice is familiar. It turns out that she answered my call that day


    "Call me at home? Don''t you think it''s expensive? " As Tang Xi spoke to the water, I stood up with Lu Wan''s mobile phone in my hand.


    "Tangxi." I raised my mobile phone, and the serial number was displayed on the screen, "tell me honestly, is it your phone left by the notice of looking for people in Lincheng?"


    I should have thought of a lot of things.


    She''s silent again. I hate her silence now.


    I gave my mobile phone back to Lu Wan, took my bag directly and wanted to leave. Lu Wan pulled me to put the books in my arms and let me go.


    Passing by Tangxi, she stood at a loss. I wanted to say something, but I didn''t say anything in the end.


    What did you say?


    I don''t know, or even understand why I''m so excited.


    I took a taxi and went back to Gu''s home. It was already six o''clock when I got home. It was dark in late autumn, and I almost walked in the moonlight.


    "Miss Xia, you are back at last!" Ajiao was at the door and was very excited to see me.


    My eyes were complicated and I nodded, "well, I haven''t looked at my cell phone all the time. I''m really sorry By the way, is Gu Chen back? "


    Ah Jiao was silent this time. After closing the door, she told me that Gu Chen didn''t come back. He went to the party and probably came back very late.


    Is it to avoid me?


    Probably, and just like at the beginning, to find all the reasons and excuses, just to avoid me.


    "I see." Tired ground closed an eye, "Jiao, I don''t want to eat very much, went up to rest first."


    Naturally, she couldn''t stop me. She looked like she wanted to stop talking. When I went upstairs to close the door, she said, "Miss Xia, Gu Shao left something for you."

 Chapter 284

    "What?" As I was about to close the door, my hand stopped. I turned back, still holding the books in my hand. "What''s left for me?"


    Her eyes were wavering. After thinking for a long time, she coughed twice and said, "no It''s like I got it wrong. Miss Xia, if you are tired, go to have a rest first. If you are hungry, tell me, and I will do it for you immediately. "


    I frowned and looked at her suspiciously for a while. Seeing that she really didn''t want to say anything, I went into the room and closed the door.


    If Gu Chen really has something to give me, he will give it to me sooner or later, so I''m not in a hurry.


    After lying in bed for a long time, when I was in a daze, the door was knocked. Ah Jiao said that sun Shilan had come back and asked me if I wanted to have some supper.


    I woke up, but I didn''t want to talk. I pulled my pillow over my face and went to sleep again.


    Maybe after waiting for a while, I didn''t hear you. There was no sound at the door.


    I went to sleep again. This time, I had a nightmare. In my dream, Gu Chen came home drunk every night and sneered at me before I left Tongcheng.


    He let me go and told sun Shilan that he didn''t like me any more. I cried and sobbed to pull his sleeve. He threw me away.


    I fell to the ground, looked up at him humbly, told him I was pregnant, he


    "Ah I woke up with a start, sat up from the bed, sweating heavily on the head of the bed, only to find that I was still struggling to shed tears.


    This is the pain in my heart. I''ve deliberately forgotten it. I didn''t expect to dream


    He raised his hand to dry his tears and looked around the room.


    No Gu Chen.


    It''s more than one in the morning I haven''t come back yet.


    I sucked my nose. As soon as I wanted to get up and go to the living room to have a look, I heard the sound of the door handle turning.


    As the door opened, there was a strong smell of wine.


    "Gu Morning


    He walked unsteadily and had to support the wall when he came. I suddenly got up and put on my shoes to help him.


    "Gu Chen, how much wine have you drunk?" I was distressed and angry that he didn''t take good care of himself.


    I took his arm, he was slightly stiff, and the next second he pushed me away.


    "I don''t need you."


    Gu Chen opened his mouth indifferently, and even his breath smelled of wine. It seemed that he was really drunk.


    Being pushed by him, although I was wronged, I still pursed my lips and stretched out my hand to help him. He was drunk, which can be excused.


    "Xia Tong, do you like inverted stickers very much?" Gu Chen dodges my hand, staggers down on the sofa and draws out a cigarette to light it.


    After a while, the whole room was filled with the smell of cigarettes and liquor.


    This is not Gu Chen


    I was in tears, shaking my head.


    I''m still pregnant, and the smell of wine has already made me very uncomfortable. How can he smoke in front of me?


    I opened the window with red eyes, and the cold wind disordered my hair, slapped on my face and hurt my cheek, but it was less than one tenth of the pain in my heart.


    The room was silent for a long time before Gu Chen spoke.


    "How do you want to go?" He took a deep breath of the smoke. The white smoke floated and finally disappeared.


    "I won''t go." I stubbornly shook my head, "Gu Chen, I know you treat me like this for a reason. When I went to Lincheng, didn''t you ask Tang Xi to post a notice to find someone?"


    He didn''t speak, just puffed and puffed.


    "You said you liked Jane again, and you lied to me. You said you didn''t care about me any more, but when I was hijacked, you ran to Lincheng to save me at the first time, and asked Tangxi to find a reason to approach me, just to take care of me... "


    I managed to stop the tears and disobedient to fall down, Patta Patta hit on my arm, cool deep.


    "Gu Chen, tell me what is the reason. You told me before that nothing is more important than me! So that I can even give up the sun group and fight with my aunt and uncle... "


    "I can''t think of anything more important than my uncles and aunts, me and my children..."


    I cried out, and the words I said were almost the same as the roar. These things have suppressed me for too long. If this continues, I will collapse.


    "Maybe it''s because I didn''t think so much." He flicked the ash in a cool tone, and didn''t take my words for granted.


    "As for what you said I cannot understand. I said it more than once. It''s none of my business As if he remembered something, he took a piece of paper out of his pocket, got up and walked towards me.


    "Gu Chen! You''re lying I clenched my lips so that I could not cry too hard. "When are you going to cheat me? Can you give me a deadline? I''ve had enough


    "If you''ve had enough, let''s go." Gu Chen grabbed my hand, I was stunned, even forgot to cry.


    But before I had time to be happy, he patted the paper in my hand, then released it in disgust, and took out a tissue to wipe my hand."It''s five million. Beat the child, buy a house and take good care of yourself. Later Don''t come to me and don''t contact me. " Gu Chen went back to bed and took a deep breath. "That''s it. Five million dollars is enough to buy out our relationship."


    I looked down in a daze. In my hand It''s a check with lots of zeros.


    Five million


    "At first I asked Gillian to give it to you. She may have forgotten." Gu Chen lightly threw away the cigarette end at his fingertips and put his hand behind his head. "If you want to leave tonight, you can go to the guest room to sleep one night. You..."


    "You son of a bitch!" I murmured in a low voice. After a long time, I came back to myself. My eyes were dry and I couldn''t even cry.


    I slowly moved to the bed, in front of him, tore off the check, and then threw it in his face.


    "Before, Chairman Sun was like this, aunt sun is like this, now, you are like this! In my whole life, I have nothing to do with five million? "


    I thought I would get angry, cry, and be hysterical.


    But, No.


    I wasn''t excited at all. I was so calm that I was surprised.


    "What? Too little? " Gu Chen sneered and sat up with his bed. He took out a book and wanted to write something on it.


    "Pa!"


    I gave him a slap with all my strength.


    "Gu Chen, you are drunk. Calm down yourself."


    After saying this, I turned around, but I couldn''t help reddening my eyes.


    "I''m calm and I know what I''m talking about."


    Gu Chen''s voice came from behind. If I didn''t hear it, I opened the door and saw sun Shilan in her pajamas, who was about to knock on the door.


    "Tong Tong What''s the matter? " She raised her hand to help me wipe my tears.


    I couldn''t help crying. I pointed to the room and complained, "aunt, Gu Chen bullied me."

 Chapter 285

    "That son of a bitch bullied you?" Sun Shilan painfully pulled me into her arms and patted me on the shoulder like a child, "how did he bully you?"


    Being so concerned, I cried even more, as if to cry out all the grievances, sobbing, even unable to speak.


    Maybe it was my cry that woke up the servants downstairs. The lights in the living room were all turned on, which made me squint.


    I felt ashamed and buried my head around Sun Shilan''s neck, weeping silently.


    "It''s OK. Go back to sleep." Sun Shilan seemed to see my mind and waved to the downstairs. He didn''t hear any sound downstairs, so the light in the hall was turned off.


    "Come on, Tong Tong, tell your aunt what did Gu Chen do? Make you cry like this. "


    Sun Shilan took my hand and wanted to enter the room, but I didn''t move.


    "He gave me five million checks to Let''s go. " I still hold back, did not say he asked me to kill the child thing, "aunt, he was drunk."


    Sun Shilan was stunned and looked into the room. Finally, he sighed and took me to the guest room next to him.


    "You''ll have to make do with it here tonight. Gu Chen likes to talk nonsense when he''s drunk. Don''t worry about what he says. It''s nonsense."


    Sun Shilan put me on the bed to sit down, and personally went downstairs to help me pour a cup of warm water, "come on, drink some water, have a good rest."


    "Thank you, auntie." I''m a little hoarse with a heavy nose.


    In fact, Gu Chen is really drunk or fake drunk, I know in my heart, but I just want to deceive myself


    Sun Shilan didn''t talk to me long before he let me go to bed first. The light in the room was off. I couldn''t sleep. After a while, I heard the low voice coming from the next room.


    Next door Who else!


    I didn''t know what the reason was. I got up, opened the door carefully, walked barefoot to the door of Gu Chen''s room, and leaned over the door to eavesdrop.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Since you don''t like Annan, why do you still treat Tong Tong like this? Gu Chen, you were not like that before. " Sun Shilan sighed and said, "since Tongtong left, I think it''s wrong. Now calculate the time. When she left, she was probably just pregnant. You know this earlier than me, right?"


    I didn''t hear Gu Chen''s voice, but I think he probably nodded.


    Sure enough, after a while, sun Shilan''s angry voice came out of the room.


    "You know she''s pregnant and you let her go? Gu Chen, what do you think? Once upon a time, you wanted to marry Tong Tong. We agreed, but you suddenly said you like Annan. Although I don''t understand you, I didn''t blame you, did I? Now What do you want other girls to do? "


    Yes What do you want me to do


    I leaned against the door, a moment of stupor.


    "Let her beat the child, take the money and leave, and find a better man." Gu Chen took a deep breath. "She can find something better, and it''s worth it I don''t deserve her. "


    "Gu Chen!" Sun Shilan was still talking, but I couldn''t listen any more. I went back to the guest room and kept my eyes open until early in the morning.


    I can find better and deserve better


    What does that mean? Once that even I and other men say a word to be jealous of the man, is now personally pushing me out?


    Does this mean that he really intends to give up on me


    With this question and idea, I went to sleep in a trance. As expected, my eyes were swollen when I woke up.


    Gu Chen left early. To my surprise, sun Shilan didn''t go to work today in order to accompany me.


    I took the initiative to ask Gu Chen, but she was evasive. She didn''t mention anything about last night. She just kept telling me to eat more.


    Where can I eat? After a few symbolic bites, I found an excuse to go upstairs.


    Later, Gillian sent fruit to me and told me that the company took a big order. Gu Chen went on a business trip and would come back in a few days.


    I remember last night that five million, wronged to death, he took money to let me go, I haven''t said anything, he actually disappeared!


    Originally, these days sun Shilan said that she would accompany me at home, but I insisted that she would not.


    It''s boring to be at home. Jane Annam and Xiaoyu call me to go out to play. I don''t answer. I stay at home all day and I don''t know what I''m thinking every day.


    Fortunately, I happened to see the stack of books Lu Wan sent me on the coffee table in Gu Chen''s room. They are all the books that pregnant mothers need to pay attention to. It seems that they are specially selected for me. They are very attentive. It''s best to pass the time when they are bored.


    That afternoon.


    As usual, I spent the afternoon reading in my room. I was tired of reading. I wanted to put down my book and stretch. As a result, Gillian knocked on the door in an eager tone.


    "Miss Xia, the commander is back and wants to see you."


    Is Gu Chengzhong back? So fast?I was startled. I didn''t hold the book firmly and took all the books on the table to the ground.


    Helplessly sighed, I should come down, "OK, I know, I''ll go downstairs right away."


    Until Gillian left, I squatted down and picked up the books one by one, but when I picked up the last one, my hand stopped.


    It''s different from those books. It''s a dark green book with a bow tied around the silk.


    What is this?


    Did Lu Wan give it to me?


    I looked at the door, and finally did not resist, opened the bow, the result is very beautiful handwriting.


    August 2010 is the first day I met him. He just came out of the army, wearing a military uniform and sweating on his forehead. He is handsome and sexy.


    The first time I saw him, I knew that I was going to fall in love with him.


    ¡­¡­


    I just read the previous paragraph and closed the book. It''s written by Lu Wan and her boyfriend It should have been given to me by accident, otherwise such a private thing would not have been given away easily.


    Forget it. Call Lu Wan in the evening and ask her what''s going on.


    "How are you, Miss Xia?" Ajiao came up and knocked on the door again. I was so anxious that I quickly took a coat and wrapped it on my body and went downstairs in a hurry.


    I don''t understand why Gu Chengzhong is so anxious to see me. After thinking about it, he is relieved. If everyone is like this, his daughter-in-law is pregnant with a child. It''s hard to say if she''s not anxious to have a look.


    Daughter in law


    Ah, I don''t know when it happened.


    "Commander Uncle, you''re back. " I went downstairs with a smile, looking at the man with his back to my back, my heart was inexplicably sour.


    It''s the one who looks like elm is rigid and stands behind me.


    But he turned around and said with a little smile, "I didn''t even look at him."

 Chapter 286

    "Uncle..." My nose inexplicably some pan acid, pursed lips, just way, "not thin, fat."


    I was thinking, if my father is still there, will it be the same, clearly he didn''t do anything, just said two words, I want to cry sensibly.


    "Just come back Just come back! " Gu Chengzhong rarely showed a smiling face, patted me on the shoulder, and then pointed to the sofa, "come here, sit here, tell Uncle, where have you been for so long, have you suffered any injustice."


    I nodded with a smile and sat down on the sofa with Gu Chengzhong.


    After describing the experience of this period, Gu Chengzhong finally asked me, "how old is the child?"


    I chuckled and joked, "uncle, is that what you want to ask the most?"


    After that, I realized what I had said. Maybe Gu Chengzhong''s silent support made me confident. In short, I feel that he is not serious at all.


    As expected, Gu Chengzhong was not angry. Instead, he naturally raised his eyebrows. "So what?"


    I laughed and felt that Gu Chengzhong had some shadow of Gu Chen. Otherwise, Gu Chen''s ruffian style and Gu Chengzhong''s serious appearance are two completely different styles.


    "It''s almost two months. The child is very good and It''s very strong. " I lowered my head and looked at my stomach.


    It''s very strong Drenched in the rain, but also out of so much blood, are so stubborn to exist


    Gu Chengzhong was silent for a moment. I thought he didn''t know what to say, and I was embarrassed.


    There was a strange atmosphere in the living room. I coughed twice, took the warm water from Gillian, and asked, "by the way, uncle, why did you come back so early? A few days ago, my aunt said that you and big brother will come back in a few days. "


    "Can I be the same as him?" Gu Chengzhong complacent way, "I find time to come back, the troops are given to that smelly boy, I said a few days will go to check, he dares to be lazy?"


    "Isn''t big brother a navy? How can we train the army? " I''m surprised, or Am I ignorant?


    "Nonsense, he trained in the Navy before he went to the Navy!" Gu Chengzhong is not polite. Speaking of this, he is very professional.


    I smile and take a sip of warm water.


    I suddenly found that Gu Chengzhong had never been so natural to me in the past. Today''s way of getting along with me is a bit like father and daughter''s.


    I have to admit, I like this way of getting along very much.


    After chatting with Gu Chengzhong for a while, I didn''t expect that this seemingly serious and rigid commander could be proud to look like a child.


    He told me that when he made military contributions for the first time, he still had how to go step by step from the bottom recruits to today.


    Finally, he sighed, "all this is because I love my identity, respect the career of the military, and have a lofty dream about it."


    It''s my turn to be silent this time. I don''t know if he said this. It''s a pity that Gu Chen didn''t go on this road.


    "Sit down. I have something for you."


    Without waiting for me to answer, Gu Chengzhong got up and went upstairs.


    Sure enough It''s still the commander''s style!


    I huddle in the sofa and pinch the warm water with a small mouth. My abdomen is pressed. I just feel that my body and mind are greatly satisfied.


    Vaguely think of a paragraph in a book, said that the enrichment of the body is far less than the enrichment of the spirit.


    I think this is probably the spiritual enrichment.


    Before Gu Chengzhong went downstairs, the door was opened first, and sun Shilan''s figure appeared at the door.


    She wrapped up her coat and rubbed her hands. After changing her slippers, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    I poured a cup of boiled water with a smile, got up to carry it, and walked behind her just as she turned around.


    "Auntie, hard work." I handed the water to her, picked up the coat she had taken off and hung it on the coat rack in the living room, "eh, is it raining?"


    "Yes Sun Shilan took the cup and was stunned for a while. Then he lifted his lips and took my hand. He went to the sofa and sat down.


    "Winter is coming in the twinkling of an eye. The weather will change as soon as it changes. It is estimated that the temperature of the rain is negative." She drank water, "or comfortable at home ah, by the way, Tong Tong, you go out later, you must remember to wear more."


    What I should think about is how Gu Chen is now and whether he has put on more clothes.


    If he''s on a business trip, he won''t have time to bring his winter coat, will he


    "You''re not worried about Gu Chen, are you?" Sun Shilan saw what I thought at a glance, "don''t worry about him, you deserve to freeze him."


    I am silent, half ring, in the heart of two words: mother


    The sound of heavy footsteps came from the stairs, and sun Shilan went along, surprised and said, "old man? When did you come back? "


    Why? How can sun Shilan not know?"Not long after you come back, two hours before you." Gu Chengzhong spoke with a smile on his face. It can be seen that he was really happy.


    "Oh, the old man is very happy today!" Sun Shilan looked at me and the things Gu Chengzhong was holding in his hand. He joked, "as soon as I come back, I will give gifts to my daughter-in-law. Sure enough, no one will hurt me when I get old. Ah..."


    Sun Shilan''s tone was plaintive. I couldn''t help laughing when I heard it. She pulled down her sleeve and said, "Auntie, don''t say that."


    "When you change your name to mom, I won''t say that." Sun Shilan was serious all of a sudden, but I didn''t respond. After half a sound, she murmured in a low voice, "that''s got to be agreed by Gu Chen..."


    If Gu Chen hadn''t changed his mind suddenly, I would have married him.


    "Sooner or later, what''s the rush?" Gu Chengzhong slowly sits down on the sofa and opens the box wrapped in cloth.


    "Remember this? Uncle can''t think of anything to give you. After thinking about it for a long time, it seems that it''s the only one. "


    As soon as he let go of his hand, I was stunned.


    In that box is a pair of chess, which is made of stone. The workmanship is not fine, but I know that it is of great significance.


    "This Uncle, I... " I quickly stood up and waved my hand. He said to me first, "do you dislike me?"


    "No, no, no! I just don''t dare to accept such a valuable thing. " I can still remember Gu Chengzhong''s angry appearance when his chess was broken.


    At the same time, he was moved. He didn''t know what to give me. He just took me as his daughter-in-law and admitted me. That''s why he gave me his most precious things.


    "Since you don''t like it, take it." Gu Chengzhong pushed the box in front of me in a firm voice.


    I bowed my head and wanted to refuse, but I couldn''t say any more. I reached out my hand and ran into the cold stone. Suddenly I burst into tears.

 Chapter 287

    "Uncle Thank you I blinked, my eyes were still full of tears, but my smile was bright.


    "Thank you. I''ll be a family after all." Gu Chengzhong said with a smile, "let''s go and have dinner."


    Sun Shilan also got up and looked at Gu Chengzhong plaintively. "What you don''t want to touch is given to Tong Tong like this. Aren''t you afraid that I''m jealous?"


    Cough!


    I was almost choked. As soon as I wanted to speak, I heard sun Shilan say, "fortunately, it''s Tong Tong. If someone else You can sleep on the floor at night.


    Gu Chengzhong also blushed and didn''t say a word. Fortunately, he had already arrived at the restaurant, pulled a chair and sat down without saying anything.


    I think this is the way sun Shilan and Gu Chengzhong usually get along with each other. One thing comes down to another, and they complement each other.


    Sun Shilan sat down beside me and took my hand. I thought she was going to say something, but suddenly she rolled down a jade bracelet from her wrist and put it on my hand.


    "Auntie, this..." I''m flattered. I saw sun Shilan wearing this bracelet from the first time I saw her. It''s not expensive, but it''s definitely meaningful.


    I do not want to accept, sun Shi LAN Ni I look, "accept."


    Gu Chengzhong looked over here and didn''t say anything. Sun Shilan said with emotion, "this was given to me by my mother-in-law when I married to Gu''s family. She said that if I identify my daughter-in-law in the future, I will pass it on to her I used to think, should I give it to the eldest daughter-in-law or the second daughter-in-law... "


    Gu Chen''s brother


    I suddenly remembered what Gu Chen told me that his brother couldn''t be humane, and I didn''t know if any girls would marry him.


    There must be such a prominent identity.


    "Later, I figured out that no matter the eldest or the second, whoever finds his daughter-in-law first will give it to him." Sun Shilan picked his eyebrows complacently. "As a result, Gu Chen is a little faster."


    "Auntie, didn''t Gu Chen and Annan fall in love before? How... " At that time, according to Jane Annan''s identity, sun Shilan must have agreed with the marriage.


    "Yes. But they''re just playing. The girlfriends that the boss talked about before all these years, in the end, they didn''t just break up. "


    Sun Shilan sighed in her tone and finally said, "that girl is very good."


    I thought this topic poked sun Shilan''s sad things, and quickly comforted her, "Auntie, big brother''s condition is so good, don''t worry about not finding a girlfriend, maybe big brother doesn''t want to find it."


    "The conditions are very good, that is Ah! No, come on, have a meal. Today, the pig''s hoof looks very well stewed. "


    Before sun Shilan finished her sentence, I almost knew what she wanted to say. She nodded awkwardly and ended the topic.


    After dinner, I said I was a little sleepy, so I went back to my room first and sat on the bed in a daze at the jade bracelet on my wrist and the chess box on the table.


    After thinking for a long time, I picked up my mobile phone to call Gu Chen.


    Now I suddenly want to hear his voice and tell him that sun Shilan and Gu Chengzhong gave me something. What we had been looking forward to for so long has finally come true. We can get married. No one will stop us


    But he didn''t answer the phone.


    What was expected.


    I didn''t feel disappointed either, so I click to open a text message and send him a message.


    Gu Chen, do you know? My uncle gave me his chess and my aunt gave me a bracelet. When are we going to get married?


    Click send, he did not return, I do not know if he read it, thought about it, and continued to write.


    Do you remember the first time we met? We met in a bar. You just met me and kissed me. Although you helped me fight for the gangster who wanted to take advantage of me, I still felt that I was losing money


    Send again, wait for a moment, no reply, I brazenly write again.


    But this time, the message was rejected.


    Looking at the subtitle of "the other party has rejected your information" on the screen of my mobile phone, I feel bitterly that even if I am admitted by Gu Chengzhong and sun Shilan, it seems meaningless.


    Is it difficult for me to marry myself?


    Lying on Gu Chen''s bed, he opened his eyes and watched the sky outside the window light up slowly. The window was not closed, the cold wind came in, and the room was still heated, so he didn''t feel very cold.


    At daybreak, there was a sound outside the room. It seemed that someone was saying something. I probably heard it, but I forgot what I was saying.


    My mind is in a mess. Maybe pregnant women like to daydream, and so do I. I always think it''s meaningless to insist on it alone.


    In this way, I stayed in bed until more than 10 o''clock at noon. Gillian knocked on the door several times, and then I got up lazily from the bed to wash. I opened the door and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Ah Jiao said that Gu Chengzhong went back to the army early this morning, and sun Shilan went to the company. They didn''t let them wake me up. If it wasn''t too late, they wouldn''t call me if I was afraid that I would be uncomfortable after a long sleep.I nodded my thanks. After breakfast, I went upstairs to sleep and read when I woke up. After a few days, Gu Chen still refused to send short messages, but I didn''t bother to send them every time.


    This morning, I woke up very early. I didn''t know what the reason was. For the first time, I got up from bed, washed my hair, put on lipstick and folded the quilt. Then I went downstairs with the manual.


    Sun Shilan just got up and was surprised to see me, "Tong Tong, so early? Have you had enough sleep? Are they disturbing you? "


    "I''m asleep." I was embarrassed to scratch his head, "these days I am too lazy, get up late."


    "Pregnant women are like this. When I was pregnant, I was lying in bed all day and wanted to sleep. I didn''t even want to eat."


    She went into the room with a smile and changed her clothes. After breakfast with me, she asked me if I wanted to go to the company. Gu Chen was on a business trip today and should almost come back.


    I said no, but suddenly I was a little curious. Without Jane Annan and yanliqi, who is her assistant now.


    But I was just curious. I didn''t intend to ask her.


    Sun Shilan went to work with her bag. Before she left, she reminded me that she had to wear a coat even at home. I repeatedly promised. Finally, Gillian went upstairs to help me get it.


    I''ve been sitting on the sofa in the living room all morning, reciting the parenting manual until the sound of the key turning at the door.


    It was Gu Chen who came in. He was wearing a coat in his hand and stooped to change his shoes.


    At the moment I saw him, I suddenly felt that for so many days, the ups and downs of my heart had finally come to my roots.


    Raising a smile, he got up and went to pick up the coat in his hand, but once again he was cold.

 Chapter 288

    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Gu Chen, frowning and unhappy, dodged my hand.


    "You What do you mean I bit my lip and my eyes turned red.


    I, Xia Tong, have lived for nearly 30 years. It is estimated that this month is the one who cries the most in these 30 years. Meng Jiangnu''s crying for the Great Wall is not like this. Besides, Gu Chen knows that I am pregnant.


    "Literally." Gu Chen put on his coat and did not look at me. "Do you like this villa very much? Or do you like living in a big house and being served


    "I only like you." I answered in a low voice, with some grievances in my voice.


    Once upon a time, when I was with him, everyone said that about me. Now, after being blessed by everyone, he began to question me.


    "Like my money?" He looked back at me and sneered, "I have nothing but money. I used to be a leader, but now I''m just a mercenary businessman. Of course, I know, you don''t like this identity Forget it, since you don''t think five million is enough, you can make a price for yourself. "


    I white face, the brain is haunted by his sentence "was originally a leader", so, is he blaming me?


    "Gu Chen, you''re blaming me because I''m retired?" I watched his eyes, his eyes are full of disdain and cold.


    "How can I blame you?" he said with a slight smile. "I have to blame myself for this. How could I have been blind at the beginning and spread such a thing as you, which makes it stick at home like a dogskin plaster and can''t lift it off."


    "Gu Chen!" I cried in frustration, widened my eyes, and tears came down.


    "Are you sick? So loud? I can hear it. " He looked away in disgust.


    "Yes, I''m sick!" I sucked my nose hard and laughed miserably, "if I were normal, I would not stick to you so stubbornly. I would stick my face to your cold ass again and again, and I would be so despised by you."


    "Now that you know it, why don''t you go?" Gu Chen curled his lips, "OK, don''t be hysterical. I''m not the one I used to be. I won''t love you. I just think you are sick."


    "Well, I see." I felt my stomach, slowed down gradually, and said softly, "if Gu Chen had promised me before, he would never make me cry Not to mention being pregnant. "


    "Hiss!" He sneered, "Xia Tong, how can you be so simple? You believe everything I say? You still remember so clearly what you said at that time. Why can''t you understand me now when I let you go? "


    "Can you stop feeling so good about yourself? If you''re not pregnant, will my mother do this to you? Who do you think you are? I''ve been staying in our house all day, in the name of liking me. What are you doing... "


    "Pa!"


    I gave him a slap before he finished. Palm numb, heart pain, tears blurred eyes, but stubborn staring at Gu Chen.


    "You want me to go so much, don''t you?" I nodded and stepped back, "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go now! From today on, I, Xia Tong, will not step into this door again! "


    I don''t want to cry, but I still cry. I can''t cry myself. Even my voice is shaking. I can''t cry until I bite my lips tightly.


    I miss so many days, at this moment, all collapsed into ashes.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Chen took out a piece of paper from the tea table and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his eyes hanging down.


    I thought he wanted to keep me, and even Gillian, who could not stand aside, had a glimmer of hope in her eyes. She wanted to help me, but Gu Chen''s cold eyes forced her to stop and stood back.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Take away your things from my room... " He said, pausing for a moment, and then said, "you don''t want to make another excuse to say that you didn''t take things and come to stay for two days, do you?"


    As his voice fell, I slowly closed my eyes, "Gu Chen, how blind I was before I fell in love with you bastard!"


    I turned and walked upstairs. When I passed him, I stopped and said, "I hope this is the last time I see you. In my life, I don''t want to see you again and hear your name again. You''re whiter than that, and you''ve never been better than that. "


    He moved his lips. I didn''t want to hear what he wanted to say. I went straight upstairs.


    Into the room, coldly put away the clothes, even the tears are with a decisive taste.


    Gillian follows in and anxiously explains to Gu Chen that there must be some misunderstanding.


    Misunderstanding?


    I used to think there was some misunderstanding, but now I don''t think so.


    Even if there is a misunderstanding, let him bear the consequences.


    After packing up my clothes, I looked at the skirt that was still hanging in the wardrobe. It was given to me by Gu Chen when I first met sun Jingkun, and the dress beside me was for lovers.


    In the past, I thought it was expensive and I was reluctant to wear it once. Now I just feel ironic. I don''t want to take it away or stay here.Simply reached out to take it down, in Gillian''s broken thoughts, took out scissors from the drawer, cut the skirt like anger, and then fell into the garbage can.


    "Ah Jiao, stop it." I took the book stopper on the desk and put it in the trunk. Finally, I looked around the room to make sure there was nothing left. Then I zipped up.


    "No, Miss Xia, even if you want to leave, you have to wait for your wife and commander to come back. You are still pregnant. It''s raining outside. It''s very cold."


    Gillian tried to persuade me, but she didn''t dare to reach for my suitcase.


    I wrapped up my thick coat and asked her, "is that all right? Gillian, don''t worry. I won''t let myself have an accident. "


    Patted her hand and went downstairs with the box without looking back.


    "Wait a minute."


    Gu Chen came up to me, hung his head and pointed to the bracelet on my wrist.


    "Take this off, and my father''s chess?"


    His voice is not cold. It sounds like an ice cave to me.


    "Oh I sneer, "this is my aunt and uncle to me, what qualifications do you have to leave?"


    "My parents gave it to my future wife. What qualifications do you have to take it?" His tone disdains, "oneself pick or I come to pick?"


    "You psycho!" I was hurt by his words, and tears almost fell, "you have the ability to pick it yourself!"


    I thought he was just saying it, but I didn''t expect that he really reached out to pick it. Angry, I threw away his hand and slapped him fiercely. He didn''t hide, but I beat him slightly too far.


    I want to say something else, but at this time, the lock of the door turns slightly, the door is opened, and a man comes in

 Chapter 289

    I just turned my head and looked into the man''s eyes.


    He and Gu Chen look very much like each other. They have deep eyebrows, high nose, heroic spirit between their eyebrows, and clear face.


    Almost in an instant, I was sure that this was Gu Chen''s elder brother.


    I''m sorry to cry, and I''m sorry to quarrel with Gu Chen. I raised my hand to wipe my tears and wanted to leave.


    Unexpectedly, the man quickly came over, took my hand, happily said to Gu Chen, "Xiao Chen, thank you, finally help me find her!"


    I was confused for a moment and wanted to withdraw my hand. Unexpectedly, he held it tightly and bowed his head to apologize to me. "I''m sorry, I''ve been training in the army these two days, so I came back late. Have you been waiting at home for a long time?"


    I looked at the suitcase at hand, confused, "we I don''t seem to know... "


    "Didn''t Xiao Chen tell you?" He chuckled and scratched his head. "I thought he told you But it doesn''t matter. We can take our time. After all, we don''t know each other. Just get to know each other more. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    I frowned and pulled my hand back. Then I turned to look at Gu Chen. His face had changed. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. The coldness of his eyes had disappeared, and he was in a panic instead.


    "I..." That man also muddled, quite a little did not know what to do to spread out his hand, "sorry, I was abrupt, I thought you knew..."


    "What should I know?" The words asked the man, but his eyes were staring at Gu Chen. It seemed that something flashed in his mind, but he didn''t catch it.


    Gu Chen''s evasive eyes, as well as his hand suddenly tugging at the corner of his clothes, made me feel unprecedented uneasiness.


    Suddenly, I thought of something in a flash. Gu Chen told me before that his elder brother met a girl, who made him react and asked Gu Chen to help him find


    Later, on the day when brother Gu Chen came back, he suddenly asked me if I had visited him in the hospital because he was seriously injured.


    After asking this question, Gu Chen suddenly became indifferent. Knowing that nothing had happened between Li Kai and me, he said that the child in my stomach was not his. Let me kill him!


    So it is


    All of this is because of this!


    I opened my eyes in disbelief and let go of my hand holding the suitcase.


    He walked slowly in front of Gu Chen, raised his hand with a sneer, slapped him in the face, and the blood on his mouth was heavier.


    "Pa!"


    The sound was more powerful than just now. This time, I didn''t use all my strength, but with hatred.


    My eyes dried up. I thought I would cry, but it didn''t.


    "Gu Chen, you''re so damn generous." I laughed, "so, you are going to give the woman you slept with to your elder brother, aren''t you?"


    In the face of Shen Bai did not say dirty words, today has more than once burst of foul language.


    "No..." Gu Chen suddenly flustered, reach out to want to pull my hand, "Tong Tong, you misunderstood."


    I raised my hand to avoid him, still with a smile, but the sad and miserable smile, it is estimated that only I know.


    Is Gu Chen flustered? What did he panic about? Isn''t he always indifferent From the beginning to now.


    "What have I misunderstood? What''s wrong with people who want to kill their own children? "


    I nodded as I said, "you are great, Gu Chen. For your brotherhood, give up your own woman Am I a product? Have you ever thought about how I feel? "


    Pick up the suitcase, turn around, "as you wish, I''ll leave, I don''t want to be with you!"


    I went to the door, eyes empty, even tears can not flow out, the bottom of my heart is very disappointed desolation.


    Suddenly being hugged from behind, it was Gu Chen''s breath. His body trembled slightly, tightly around my waist, as if to put me into his body.


    "Tong Tong, Tong Tong You really misunderstood me. I didn''t do that, and I didn''t think about it. I... "


    "Let go." I interrupted him, my heart never felt so cold.


    Inexplicably feel a little funny, before I had the cheek to hold him, take the initiative to kiss him, but also by all means let him stay in the same room with me.


    He said let go.


    Every time it was him, coldly told me to let go.


    "Tong Tong..." Gu Chen called my name again, which made me feel as if I was separated from others.


    Previously, he called me Miss Xia and Xia Tong. I thought I would never have a chance to hear him call me Tong Tong in my life. Unexpectedly, it would be so fast


    "I said, let go." I reached out and broke off his fingers one by one. My movements were cold and stiff, just like he had.


    The man stood next to me, staring at me and Gu Chen, completely unaware of how to react.


    I broke off his hand and opened the door without looking back.


    Behind him was his painful voice, calling my name again and again, but he didn''t come after me again.After all, he keeps telling me to leave. Now I leave as he wishes. What''s the reason why he doesn''t let me leave.


    It''s raining outside. The rain is cold. It hits my face like a knife. It hurts, but it''s less than one tenth of the pain in my heart.


    He took a deep breath, then choked back the tears in his eyes.


    I dragged my suitcase out of the garden of Gu''s villa. When the door closed behind me, my heart was full of mixed feelings.


    There are bitterness, complexity, loss and heartache.


    Hair did not condense together after a while, the day is black, but I do not know where to go.


    "Miss Xia Miss Xia A panting voice came from behind, Ah Jiao.


    I stopped and turned to see her. She ran towards me with an umbrella in her hand. She didn''t support herself. Her hair was dripping and her forehead was sweating.


    She put the umbrella in my hand. "Miss Xia, it''s raining. You Why don''t you wait for my wife to come back "


    I shook my head and tried to smile at her, but I couldn''t.


    "No, I probably won''t come back. This umbrella Thank you. I''ll give it back to you some other day. " I sincerely thank you, "it''s raining, you go back."


    She wanted to say something. Maybe I didn''t want to say more. At last, she sighed and turned away silently.


    Ah Jiao turned back three times at a time. It was only when she entered the villa that I turned around again. Holding up my umbrella, I took out my mobile phone and looked through the address book for a long time. Finally, I made up my mind to call Lu Wan.


    Xiaoyu is pregnant and can''t speak to Tangxi. Only Lu Wan can help me.


    Before I finished speaking, Lu Wan answered directly, "OK, where are you now? I''ll pick you up right away and give me the address."


    "Good." I just wanted to give her the address of the villa, but a black luxury car stopped nearby and honked at me.

 Chapter 290

    "Sister in law, is that you?" The black window opened and the sound came into my ears through the rain screen.


    After a moment''s hesitation, I thought that there was a child in my stomach who couldn''t get wet for a long time. After a while, Lu Wan''s anxious voice came from the receiver, and I found my own voice.


    "No, just now Xiaoyu''s boyfriend came, I just took his car."


    "Oh, that''s OK, but be careful. Tongtong, do you have a place to go? Would you like to come to my house? " Lu Wan opened her mouth with concern and didn''t ask why I suddenly called her.


    "I''ll go home." There is a warm current in my heart. I really feel very lucky. Under such circumstances, I can still have someone to care about myself.


    "OK, please call me if you need anything."


    Lu Wan answered and told me to take care of my health. Then he hung up.


    "Sister in law, why are you at the door? Have you just come here? "


    Liu Yichen got out of the car in the rain. He put his hand on his head to block the rain. His eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes were a joy that could not be concealed.


    I looked into his eyes and was stunned again. Maybe this is what a new father should have.


    "Sister in law? Sister in law Liu Yichen stretched out his hand and waved a few times in front of me, wondering, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    "No..." I regained my mind, laughed and pointed to the suitcase at hand, "are you free? Can you take me home? "


    Liu Yichen looked at me for a while, but finally he didn''t say anything. He nodded his head. He directly picked up the trunk and put it into the trunk of the car. Then he opened the co pilot''s seat to signal me to sit on it.


    When the car started, I didn''t wait for him to ask, so I took the initiative to say, "by the way, is Xiaoyu OK recently?"


    "Fortunately, I have a baby at home, and the baby is also very good."


    When it comes to Xiaoyu and his children, Liu Yichen can''t hide his joy and satisfaction.


    "Well, that''s good."


    I''m happy for Xiaoyu. After so long, I''ve been separated and combined with Liu Yichen, and finally I can achieve the right result


    There was a moment of awkward silence in the car. Except for the sound of the constant movement of the wipers, there was only the sound of the wind with the heating on the top of the car.


    "Well Sister in law, you... " Liu Yichen looked at me frequently. I opened my eyes and interrupted him.


    "Do you have a key to your home?"


    He finally gave up asking me and nodded, "yes. Sister in law, go straight home now, right? There seems to be nothing left at home. Do you want to go to the supermarket to buy some first? "


    "No, just go back." Where do I have the mood to go shopping? Now I just want to fall on the bed and have a good sleep instead of thinking about these things.


    Actually I regret that I know the truth.


    I know this is the truth, but I prefer to keep it in the dark. In this way, at least I won''t hate Gu Chen.


    "Here we are, sister-in-law." Liu Yichen stopped the car, took out the key from the front sandwich and handed it to me, "here, this is the key."


    I took it and rubbed the key with my fingertips. I gave a wry smile. I didn''t expect to go around. Finally, I came back to the origin. The only difference was that I had another scar on my body.


    When I reached for the door handle, I saw the bright red paper beside the door.


    Leng Leng, draw out a piece at will, it is marriage invitation unexpectedly.


    "You Are you going to get married? " Looking at the two names written side by side in black pen on the invitation, I was in a trance for a moment.


    "Yes, the time is all set. It''s Christmas day. You must come then, sister-in-law."


    Liu Yichen smiles and scratched the back of his head with some embarrassment. "Originally, according to Xiaoyu''s meaning, the invitation was to put wedding photos on it, but now she''s not in good health. I''m too anxious to wait, so I have to be simpler."


    "Well." I answered unconsciously, but my eyes didn''t leave the invitation.


    Once I''ve been waiting for this thing for so long, but it''s the result that I finally got.


    "Today, I just sent an invitation to Wu Miao. I wanted to go to the hospital and give Gao Yi a card. I passed by Gu Shao''s house, but I didn''t know if he was there. But I didn''t expect to..."


    I didn''t expect to meet the lost me.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your plan." I apologized, put the invitation back in the mezzanine beside the door, and tried to smile at him, "I don''t need to give my invitation, anyway, you will have the cheek to give it or not."


    Liu Yichen laughed more shyly, "sister-in-law, what did you say?"


    I didn''t answer. I took my umbrella, opened the door and went out. Then I remembered something. I turned back and said, "yechen, in the future Don''t call me sister-in-law. We are friends. Just follow Xiaoyu and call me by name. "


    "What?" He didn''t respond, but I closed the door.


    It''s really ironic to think that Gu Chen didn''t let him call his sister-in-law a few days ago. I wanted to stick it up.


    Liu Yichen got out of the car, helped me move my suitcase to my home, and also helped me clean up. Finally, I insisted not to use it, so he had no choice but to leave. He said he would call him if he had any physical work.Liu Yichen left, the door closed, the smell of dust in the living room, it can be seen that no one lived for a long time.


    I''m not in the mood to clean up. I directly pull the box back to the bedroom, and then pull off the cloth on the bed. I don''t want to wash the quilt, so I lie on the bed, pull the pillow over my head and force myself to sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when I was woken up by the knock on the door, my pillow was wet.


    Knead the next red eyes, ignore the incessant knock on the door, straight to the bathroom, open the cold water to wash a face.


    It''s already completely dark. I don''t know when the rain is so heavy. The wind is beating on the window, and the rain is clattering. I feel cold for no reason.


    There was a loud knock outside the door. With the cry, I stopped wiping my face with a towel, and then a sneer floated.


    Gu Chen?


    What is he doing here?


    "Dong Dong Dong -"


    "Tong Tong, Tong Tong, will you open the door? Let me explain... " Gu Chen''s voice appeared and disappeared, with some pain in his eagerness.


    Is that all men do? When something happened, I thought I was wrong.


    Since I was treated like that at the beginning, he still wanted to push me to his brother. Now he has to admit his mistake. It''s rare for him to find it useful.


    I leaned back on the door and listened to Gu Chen''s voice. It was no surprise that he knew I was home.


    Since Liu Yichen sent me back, he also saw that I was not right. How could he not tell Gu Chen?


    "Tong Tong, will you open the door? Let me explain. It''s not what you think


    He seemed determined that I could hear him at home.


    "It''s not what I thought What kind of... " I said a word gently, and suddenly there was no sound outside.


    Reach out, open the door and slowly open the door.

 Chapter 291

    "Tong Tong! Tong Tong, would you like to see me? Let me explain. It''s not like that! "


    As soon as the door opened, Gu Chen grabbed his arm, which was cold.


    I looked at him coldly, did not struggle, did not speak, and finally he slowly released himself.


    Gu Chen''s whole body was wet, and his hair was dripping with water, which kept falling on his shirt, and finally penetrated into his clothes and disappeared.


    On the face already did not have before the resolute and ruthless, instead is prays with carefully.


    "What else are you doing here?"


    I don''t open my eyes. As soon as I see him, I remember what he wanted to give me to his brother. My heart is cold and I hate him.


    "I''ll..." Gu Chen wanted to say something, but the words came to a sudden stop.


    "No explanation? If I don''t explain, I''ll have a rest. "


    I stepped back into the room, raised his hand to close the door, but he reached out to the door, pulled me into his arms, and bowed his head to kiss my lips.


    Oh!


    This kiss can really be said to have been a long time away. How long have I been looking forward to it? In order to wait for him to apologize and explain, I wronged myself. I greet him with a smile every day and stick my hot face to my cold ass!


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the reason why he had been so indifferent was this!


    Moreover, it is a reason that I will never forgive in my life.


    His lips were cold and trembling, and even the hand that held the back of my head was a little unsteady.


    Is he afraid? What is he afraid of!


    I still don''t struggle, just look at him.


    He let me go, and he had some injuries in his eyes.


    "Tong Tong, you..."


    "I don''t want to see you in front of me all my life." I was so calm that I was surprised.


    "Just think that Xia Tong is blind and falls in love with such an asshole as you."


    With a bitter smile, I slowly closed the door and locked it. Regardless of whether Gu Chen left or not, I went straight back to my room and closed the door to sleep.


    As expected, I can''t sleep any more. It''s dark outside the window. The sound of rain beating on the window is a little low. The cold wind is pouring in from the gap between the windows, but I can''t feel the cold.


    Heart is cold, the whole person numb to no consciousness.


    After lying in bed all night, there was no sound outside.


    The next day, it was still drizzle.


    After getting up and washing, I cleaned up the house a little. Finally, I sat on the sofa and had nothing to do. I quickly got up again, went to my room to get the key, and planned to go downstairs to buy some vegetables.


    I can''t be idle, because when I''m idle, it''s easy for me to think about it, and every time I think about it, I can''t help heartache.


    Go out, then lock the door, just want to go, did not expect ankle suddenly caught.


    "Ah I screamed and looked down. I saw Gu Chen sitting on the ground!


    He sat here all night?


    The fingers were cold, even the fingertips were blue and white, the eyes were blue and black, the eyeballs were red, the chin was green, and the lips were pale.


    "You Why are you still here! " I tried to shake off his hand, only a little move, he let go of the hand, powerless to the ground.


    "Go back, Gu Chen. Don''t follow me. I don''t want to hear your explanation. It''s impossible for us!"


    I didn''t help him. I just closed my eyes.


    But he didn''t respond. He murmured something in a low voice. I couldn''t hear it clearly and didn''t want to listen.


    Just as I wanted to go downstairs, I didn''t expect to meet my aunt who bought vegetables and went upstairs. I just stepped down the stairs and was stopped by her.


    "Girl, the man at your door seems to have a fever. It''s not light Oh, it''s so hot! If it burns like this, it will burn out! "


    My mother''s Jiangsu and Zhejiang accent makes my heart feel like a mess.


    "I don''t know him, ma''am." I had to turn around and try not to look at Gu Chen. I said coldly, "as soon as I go out, he''ll be at my door. What if it''s someone who wants to break into the house..."


    "How can it be?" Aunt interrupted me, "I''ve seen him, and I still remember him! At your mother''s funeral... "


    My mother''s funeral


    Yeah, he''s everywhere.


    "Auntie, I''ll call 120 now. Please go back." I still compromised. In fact, it''s undeniable that I was distressed when I heard that Gu Chen had a high fever.


    120 will come soon. I didn''t want to go with him, but the hospital had to let me.


    "The patient''s body is cold. The temperature has reached 42 degrees..." The doctor looked at the thermometer and said seriously, "my clothes are half wet. Maybe I got wet last night Come on, take off his clothes. "


    The nurse should take off Gu Chen''s underwear.


    "Transfusion."


    "All right."


    Step by step, they arranged it in an orderly way. I turned my eyes to the window, with incandescent lamps hanging overhead, so there was only my reflection on the window.I really want to pretend that I don''t care, but the fact is that I am worried to death.


    "He It''s like talking in your sleep. " The nurse frowned and leaned down to listen. She didn''t understand and looked up again.


    My eyes on his pale lips, the mouth shape seems to say: sorry, Tong Tong.


    I smile and look back.


    Things in the world can''t be solved with a word of sorry.


    Gu Chen was sent to the first people''s hospital. I didn''t stay long. After notifying sun Shilan with a public phone, I stood in the fire passage. From the window, I saw sun Shilan''s car rushing into the garage of the hospital. Then I went out and prepared to go home.


    OK, now I''m even with Gu Chen. He sent me to the hospital once, and I sent him to the hospital once.


    Standing in the corridor at the door of the hospital, I stopped walking. I came out in such a hurry that I forgot to bring my umbrella.


    Go back in the rain?


    There seems to be no other choice. Taxis are not allowed at the gate of the hospital, and there is no store to buy umbrellas.


    I stood at the door for a while, and finally had to give up. I gathered up my coat and planned to get wet and go around the pedestrian street.


    But I didn''t expect that, just after I took a step, it didn''t rain on my head as expected.


    Looking back, someone behind me was holding an umbrella to avoid me.


    "If it rains on this day, you''ll get sick." The man''s voice was steady, and he handed the umbrella to me, "take it."


    I laughed. Fate is hard to say.


    The one standing behind me is Gu Chen''s elder brother.


    I thought brother Gu Chen would not have any more thoughts on me when he knew my identity, but unexpectedly, I underestimated him.


    "No, you can use it yourself." I reached over my head and ran a few steps in the rain. My arm was held by someone. I didn''t stand firm and fell into a hug.


    Then the wrist was seized and forced to open the palm of the hand and put it into the handle.


    He did not say anything, just looked at me, turned and ran into the hospital.

 Chapter 292

    Without looking back, I walked out of the hospital and took a taxi to the market to buy vegetables.


    When the door opened, I was suddenly hugged. I was startled. As soon as I tried to push it open, the man buried his head in my neck and said with a smile, "honey! I''m back! "


    "Xiaoyu?" I exclaimed in surprise, "how did you come back?"


    "Sister in law, are you back? Come on, just in time. We can have dinner. " Liu Yichen came out with a dish and pulled Xiaoyu off me with a smile.


    "My sister-in-law is still pregnant, and you are not very well. Just come here and sit down. Don''t jump all the time!"


    Liu Yichen put Xiaoyu on the sofa and sat down. He took the food directly to the tea table and handed chopsticks to Xiaoyu and me.


    "Just sit here and eat. I''ll clean up later." Liu Yichen fondly rubbed Xiaoyu''s hair, "I''ll do what I want to eat."


    "No more..." Xiaoyu threw away his hand, glared at him, and then nestled in my arms, "Tong Tong, look at this man, disgusted to death."


    There are Is that right?


    I cough two, push her away from my arms, "you don''t like this, wait for also Chen to eat vinegar, I can''t be hated to death by him."


    "He dares!" Xiaoyu said with a smile, "if he dares to hate you, this one will come out of his stomach. I can''t clean it up."


    "Poof Pooh." I was so amused by Xiaoyu that I tried to make myself laugh happily, pretending that I had forgotten it.


    "Well Am I important, or is your son important, or is it also important? "


    I deliberately poked her arm, Liu Yichen helplessly looked at us, that expression is also unique.


    "Well, of course My son is important! Ha ha ha, don''t, don''t scratch me I''m ticklish


    Xiaoyu and I are laughing on the sofa. Liu Yichen is staring at us for fear that we will roll down from the sofa.


    "By the way, Xiaoyu, when Yichen sent me back yesterday, he said you were having a baby. Why did you suddenly go home today?" I sat up straight and pulled her out of the sofa.


    "No, I just want to come back." The smile on Xiaoyu''s face faded, and he suddenly said to Liu Yichen, "I suddenly want to drink yogurt. It''s red jujube flavor. Can you help me buy a box at the supermarket downstairs?"


    Xiaoyu said, Liu Yichen naturally should not, told her to be careful, this just took the key to open the door.


    There is no denying that I admire Xiaoyu. I envy her when she is pregnant. I care about her and care about her. I


    When I was pregnant, Gu Chenming secretly mocked me and asked me to kill my child because he wanted to send me to his elder brother''s bed.


    Ironic, funny.


    Even I think it''s funny.


    "Tongtong, actually I don''t like this life Xiaoyu light mouth, hand on the belly, frown light.


    "When I wasn''t pregnant, his parents disliked me as if I were something. Now that I''m pregnant, they actively follow me as if I were something You know what? I''m not in the same situation as you. They will make me think that I''m just a tool for giving birth. "


    I was surprised, and suddenly understand, pull her into her arms, two people embrace each other, seems to want to give each other warm.


    "Aren''t you all getting married?" I think of the red invitation with the names written in pen side by side.


    "Not necessarily." Xiaoyu dropped her eyes, "just like you and Gu Chen, his proposal to you was very noisy at the beginning. What happened? When you turn around, it''s not all clouds. "


    Yes, it turns into a floating cloud It''s more than a floating cloud, it''s still a blow.


    "By the way, yechen told me yesterday that you came out of Gu''s house with your suitcase? What''s up? Another fight? " Xiaoyu put the bowl of rice into my hand and helped me with chopsticks.


    "No I smile and shake my head, "no fight, break up."


    "Well Huh? What? " Xiaoyu shakes her hand with chopsticks and almost falls to the ground, "doesn''t he know you''re pregnant? How can I expect to break up at this time? "


    "I''ll share it." After thinking about it, I didn''t tell Xiaoyu why she broke up If she knows, she will definitely ask Gu Chen to explain, but she is not in good health. How can I rest assured.


    "I thought about it and thought that he and I were not suitable." I try to smile, but the smile is not good-looking, "may be because we get along for a long time to know, I and he, in fact, are not suitable from anywhere."


    "The door is not the door, is it?" Xiaoyu laughed miserably, "I think so too. If it wasn''t for this baby''s sudden fall from the sky, maybe I would consider the relationship between me and him, and whether or not to continue..."


    "Think about what?" When the door was opened, Liu Yichen came in with yogurt and put it on the tea table. "Even if there is no baby, I won''t let you think about our relationship. I don''t have to think about it. You are mine, and you can only be mine. "


    "Oh, you don''t understand! You''re not me. You know shit Xiaoyu kicked him and rolled his eyes.Liu Yichen did not speak in silence, and his face was not good-looking.


    Xiaoyu moved his lips, suddenly turned pale, bent down, holding the garbage can and retching.


    Frightened, I reached for the paper towel on the tea table, but Liu Yichen squatted down and patted Xiaoyu''s back.


    She vomited for a long time and didn''t vomit anything. She leaned on the sofa and wiped her mouth with a tissue.


    Xiaoyu didn''t say right. I''m different from her. No matter how she is, Liu Yichen loves her to the bone. Even if there are family reasons, he will protect her.


    I''m different. Sun Shilan protects me, but Gu Chen


    "Why don''t you throw up?" Xiaoyu gas if gossamer to open the mouth, pull my thoughts back.


    "Why should I vomit..." I was puzzled. After thinking about it for a while, I understood what she meant. "It''s not necessary to be harmful to happiness. I''ve never vomited since I was pregnant."


    I finished, but also like to show off to pick her eyebrows.


    "Hey, you''ve got to go back, haven''t you? I... "


    Xiaoyu wants to come, but before she moves, there is a knock at the door.


    We looked at each other face to face. In the end, there was no accident. Of course, Liu Yichen went to open the door.


    "Mom?" Liu Yichen said unexpectedly, "Why are you here?"


    Ah? what?


    Did Liu Yichen''s mother find him?


    I was stunned. Xiaoyu was also stunned. Before we could react, the woman came in and looked at the house. Then she frowned and said, "Xiaoyu, I don''t want to wait for a good villa. How can you come to this place?"


    I returned to God, smile, "Auntie, which place do you say is a ghost place?"

 Chapter 293

    "Who are you?" When she didn''t answer me, Ni Yan looked at me and suddenly realized it. She said with a smile, "you are the daughter-in-law of the old family. I''ve heard of you. You look really good."


    Ha ha ha.


    But I don''t smile, Liu Yichen embarrassed don''t know what to say, Xiaoyu also sit still, only hanging a smiling face there.


    "Oh, it''s dinner?" She glanced at the food on the tea table, "the daughter-in-law of the family, it''s not the aunt who said that this dish has no nutrition. Now Xiaoyu is a person with body. We really can''t eat these. It''s better to go to my home. I''ll let the nutritionist serve the dishes. It''s good for pregnant women."


    "If you ask a nutritionist to accompany food every day, what if the fetus is too nutritious to be born ten months later?" I looked her in the eye, in a deep voice.


    "If you can''t be born, you''ll be born Cough, how can not be born, we nutritionists are very measured The woman''s face is not very good-looking, "Xiaoyu, haven''t you eaten these yet? Let''s go home and eat with my aunt. "


    She took Xiaoyu''s hand without saying a word, but she was blocked by Liu Yichen before reaching out.


    "Ma..."


    Liu Yichen didn''t say anything. I pretended to drink water. The glass showed the way Liu Yichen winked at the woman.


    "Go back first. I''ll take care of Xiaoyu. We''ll be back in a moment." Liu Yichen pushed the woman out, but he didn''t know what he said at the door, so the door was closed.


    There was some silence at home. I wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, but Xiaoyu was unhappy. I couldn''t make her happy, so I had to give up.


    The food didn''t move much, and they didn''t stay at home for long before they left. Xiaoyu finally made a phone call gesture to me, blinked and left.


    Xiaoyu is not happy. She was not happy when she was not admitted by the Liu family. Now she is married with her son, and she is still not happy.


    I want to persuade, but I don''t know how to persuade. Neither persuading nor persuading can work.


    Sighed, looking at a table of rich dishes, no appetite, all into the refrigerator.


    Lying on the sofa bored, I suddenly remembered the stack of books Lu Wan had sent me. After thinking about it, I got up and went to my room to take out all those books.


    My eyes fell on the book with the dark green cover. I didn''t want to read it, but


    Cough, this man is always curious, and She gave it to me. If it was something she really wanted to give it to me, otherwise, if it was something important, she would have called me.


    I closed my eyes, took out the book and read it from the bottom of my heart. The eight trigrams are shameful. The eight trigrams are shameful


    Lean back on the sofa and turn to the page you saw last time.


    Lu Wan''s handwriting is beautiful and neat. I''m not tired of reading it.


    It''s always beautiful at the beginning. She wrote about them in Tongcheng. They had been to a coffee shop with a strange decoration style. The coffee in the coffee shop was not good at all, but there were still many people willing to go. She still doesn''t know why.


    She said that he has a sense of responsibility and a military temperament. When it rains, he won''t let her take an umbrella. As long as he goes out, he will never let her take a bag. He can satisfy all her wishes, even if she says she wants a flower sea of her own


    I look at, suddenly red eyes, think of the original Gu Chen, seems to be the same.


    no, as like as two peas.


    If I didn''t know who Gu Chen''s ex girlfriend was, I would probably have thought that her military boyfriend was Gu Chen.


    It was dark before I knew it. Until I couldn''t see the words clearly, I rubbed my eyes and sat up on the sofa.


    I was so hungry that I remembered that I didn''t eat all day today. Fortunately, I didn''t pour out the lunch.


    Turn on the light in the living room, and suddenly the bright light makes my eyes black. I have a look at the wall before I fall down.


    When I opened the refrigerator, I didn''t reach in to get the food. Suddenly, the door made a loud bang, which made my hand shake and my face turn white.


    It''s so late It shouldn''t be a knock at the door.


    I moved to the door, holding my stomach in one hand and the broom in the other, opened the cat''s eyes and looked out.


    Some time ago, there has been a news that some unhealthy people like to go to the community. Our family is not a high-class community


    I was scared by my own thoughts. It was dark outside and I couldn''t see clearly. But the door suddenly rang again. It was not like knocking, but like being hit by someone.


    "Ah


    A big face suddenly appeared in the cat''s eyes. I took a deep breath. If I read it correctly That''s Gu Chen''s face.


    Isn''t he sick? How come again!


    I didn''t want to open the door, but he just showed his face so pale. I hate him, but I have to admit that I can''t completely put him down.


    When I opened the door, he fell down straight at me. I tried my best to hold him, put my foot against the wall and said angrily, "Gu Chen, what do you mean You get up! "He was still in his medical suit, hot all over, and he was mumbling something all the time. I couldn''t hear him clearly, and I couldn''t wake him up.


    "Gu Chen, wake up, don''t pretend to me!" After a day''s injection, how could it still be like this!


    He still didn''t move, and suddenly put his arms around my waist. His hand was so strong that he almost put me into his body.


    "Tong Tong, I''m sorry I''m really sorry I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "


    Not sober, but also give me an apology, just remember to give me an apology, that is really care about me, ah, since care about me, why do you want to do this to me?


    "Gu Chen, if apology is useful, there will be no police in the world for a long time."


    I gently raised my hand against his chest, pushed him away, and pulled him to the sofa to lie down.


    His eyes were closed, his brows wrinkled, his lips pale, his whole face pale.


    "Don''t say I''m sorry. I won''t forgive you. I''ve always been a cruel man."


    I reached out and stroked his cheek, not to give up, but also absolutely.


    I got up and planned to go to the pad and apply it to him, but before I stepped out, he grabbed me by the wrist and pulled me into his arms.


    I can''t even shake him off.


    "Gu Chen, let go!" I had no choice but to lean down and take a bite on his wrist. He ate the pain and reluctantly let me go.


    Take a towel and antipyretic, put the towel on his forehead, pour warm water, put the medicine in the palm of his hand, want to help him up, feed him medicine.


    He wrapped the palm of my hand and whispered, "if you don''t forgive me, I''ll No medicine. "

 Chapter 294

    What happened?


    I was confused and tried to pull my hand out of his hand, but I couldn''t pull it out.


    "Gu Chen, don''t pretend to me. Since you are awake, get up for me!" I was so angry that I slapped him in the face with my other hand. I didn''t control the strength well and made a lot of strength.


    He may have been a little sober by my slap. He tried to open his eyes. He still didn''t let me go. Instead, he leaned down and kissed my lips.


    "Gu Chen Don''t be shameful! You Let me loose


    I was kissing by him. I couldn''t speak clearly. I struggled in a panic.


    I struggled for a moment, he suddenly stopped, and closed his eyes, lips on my lips, a cold.


    This time, it was easy to push him away. His temperature was so hot that I closed my eyes and kicked his calf on the ground. I found that he didn''t even wear his shoes. There was a scratch on his foot, and there was a trace of blood.


    I really am!


    He clenched his teeth and rudely fed him the medicine. The warm water was also used for irrigation, which made him cough.


    "You deserve it! Let you pretend I gave him a hateful look, even though I knew he couldn''t see it.


    He stood up and fumbled on him. He didn''t touch his cell phone. He sighed and went to his room to get his cell phone.


    I don''t know when the mobile phone was turned off. I took the charger and charged it. Then I saw many calls from sun Shilan and a strange number.


    After dialing sun Shilan''s number back, he got through. Sun Shilan was worried, "Tong Tong, have you seen Gu Chen? The smelly boy is still ill. After two hours, he suddenly pulled out his needle and took a taxi to leave... "


    "Well, auntie, don''t worry. Gu Chen is at my house." I took her words, but I didn''t think so.


    According to Gu''s background, if you want to check the route of a taxi, you can''t miss it.


    "Oh That''s good. That''s good. By the way, Tong Tong, when do you come home to live? Although it''s good in the community, you''re pregnant now and no one can take care of you, right? "


    Sun Shilan pondered over the choice of words. He was not worried at all. It was obvious that the meaning of drunken man was not wine.


    "I know. Ah Jiao has told me that Gu Chen is making you unhappy again? I''m sure I''ll teach him later. Look... "


    "Aunt", I interrupted sun Shilan''s words in a deep voice, "Gu Chen and I have broken up. As for the children, I will bring them up. "


    "Tongtong, love is a matter for two people, and now there is a child In fact, there''s nothing that can''t be explained clearly. I hope you can consider it clearly. After all As you can see, Gu Chen remembers to go to you even when he is ill for you. "


    Sun Shilan is sincere and sincere. I think it''s funny. If she knew Gu Chen''s idea, would she say such a thing?


    "Auntie, I''ve thought about it very clearly, eh What''s more, Gu Chen is burning a little seriously now, and I can''t wake him up. Do you want to call 120? Or will you find a bodyguard to take him to the hospital? "


    The charger is flash charged, and it''s 20% power after a while. I pulled the charger out of the room and fixed my eyes on Gu Chen''s bleeding feet.


    Stunned, even sun Shilan didn''t understand what he said on the phone. After hanging up the phone, he found the medicine box from the drawer. After a long pause, he squatted down to help him apply the medicine.


    During this period, he woke up once. He didn''t know whether it was painful or not. He murmured in a low voice. It all sounded like sorry.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it."


    I used alcohol to poke his wound. He shrunk his feet subconsciously, just like a child who is afraid of pain.


    My heart softened, Leng a half ring, don''t know oneself should have what reaction.


    I''ve never seen such Gu Chen. How many faces does he have?


    When he cheated me, his acting skills were so good that he burst. When he coaxed me, he was infatuated. He even pulled out the needle barefoot and ran out of the hospital.


    "Gu Chen, how many noodles do you have..." I murmur, tears slip down unconsciously.


    Maybe it''s because of the antipyretic. After another half an hour or so, Gu Chen woke up. He was lying on the sofa and staring at me. His eyes were confused. He didn''t know where it was.


    "I''ll wake you up and go." I put down the book in my hand, stood up and looked at him coldly, just like he had done to me.


    "I Tong Tong, I''m sorry... "


    As soon as he spoke, he was sorry. His voice was hoarse, and he looked drowsy.


    "Why did you do that when you knew I would hate you? No, why do you want to do that? " I am very rational, and even smile, "Gu Chen, do you know how much I hate you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry Gu Chen hung his head, coughed twice, and his face was sick.


    "Don''t you mean to explain? From From yesterday to this morning, you said let me hear your explanation. Why don''t you explain it now? "I couldn''t help straightening my back. To be honest, I really want to know his reasons.


    Although the mouth said so absolutely, but in fact, women are emotional and soft hearted, especially for the people they love.


    Gu Chen was suddenly silent and looked at the ground with both eyes. After a long time, I thought he couldn''t speak, but he said, "because I can''t be happy alone And my brother, because of me, can''t get his own happiness, so I... "


    "So you blame yourself, so after you know that it''s me, you plan to push me to your brother, not even your own children?"


    I have tried to tell myself that I must be calm, but when I really face this matter, I still can''t control my mood.


    "Gu Chen, you didn''t ask my opinion from beginning to end, didn''t consider my feelings You are sorry for your elder brother, but I have not. Why do you add these things to me? "


    I sat down with the armrest, afraid that my excitement would affect the children.


    Slowly calmed his mood, head on the sofa, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, Tong Tong In fact, the pain and bitterness in my heart is about to torture me to death. " He trembled. "Do you know how I wanted to shoot those people when I saw you being hijacked?"


    "When I found the villa that day, I saw that you and the man were so intimate, and I admitted that it was the little boy''s mother. I was so sad that I was dying. I thought you really liked others I''m afraid to disturb your life, so I''m leaving quietly. "


    "Then you didn''t trust me, so you called Tangxi to take care of me?" I cut off his words, but I didn''t like it.

 Chapter 295

    "I asked Tangxi to take care of you. I''m afraid you''ll do something stupid..." Gu Chen looked at me affectionately, but his eyes were red.


    "Besides, I never thought of pushing you to big brother! I didn''t think that your opinion is that I''m wrong, but I''m so indifferent to you, just because I can''t be happy myself... "


    I was stunned and looked at him with a blank face.


    Yes, this is Gu Chen''s character. He would rather suffer himself than be happy alone without his elder brother. But I It''s just the cannon fodder of his awe inspiring righteousness.


    The next morning, I fell on my lips, and suddenly I didn''t know what to say.


    "Tong Tong Tongtong, I know what you will say. Yes, it''s my selfishness. It''s Gu Chen who is so selfish. I treat you like I am in purgatory every day. I have tormented you, but it is ten thousand times more painful than you But I can''t... "


    Gu Chen buried his head in my neck, the hot skin almost burned me, I slowly closed my eyes, even I don''t know how to do, forgive? Or give up?


    The door of "Dong Dong Dong" was knocked, and I was stunned. Then I remembered the phone call I had made to sun Shilan. I reached out and pushed Gu Chen away from me. I wanted to open the door, but Gu Chen held on to it.


    "Tongtong. Don''t leave me It''s a very common sentence, with some praying and careful tone, "please..."


    Irresistible, my heart is soft in a mess. At this time, Gu Chen is just like a beast in the mountains, confused and helpless, completely without the original style.


    His eyes looked at me. His face was as pale as paper, and his lips were a little dry and crusty. He moved his lips, as if he wanted to say something, but he could not say anything.


    "Let go." I frowned and shook his hand, with a determined expression on my face, but in fact, I wanted to laugh at the bottom of my heart.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that after Gu Chen explained it clearly, his hatred for him was replaced by understanding. Maybe this is the feeling of loving someone, understanding, tolerance and tolerance.


    However, even if you understand him I don''t intend to forgive him now. I have to see his sincerity! Otherwise, I''m not worth it, even the child almost lost, and I always want him to have a long memory, or maybe there will be another time!


    Think of here, I forced to earn his hand again, "Gu Chen, you quickly release for me!"


    He won''t!


    Oh, I didn''t expect that the skin is thick!


    Finally, I compromised. The knock on the door didn''t stop, so I had to say, "you release first, I''ll open the door!"


    He was stunned for a moment, and then released my hand.


    Open the door, standing at the door is actually all wet brother Gu Chen.


    When he saw me, he was stunned. After a long time, he said, "you I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m here to meet Xiaochen. I didn''t know this is where you live. "


    I leaned over to let him in and pointed to the room. "Gu Chen is inside. Take him away..." After a pause, he deliberately raised his voice, "take care of him in the future, let him not have to knock on my door."


    After a meal, brother Gu Chen didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he nodded and went to the living room to help Gu Chen go.


    When he came out, his feet were unsteady, and his face was decadent. He pressed his lips tightly, just like a child caught by his parents.


    I almost couldn''t help laughing until the door was closed. Thinking that it was still raining outside, I quickly pulled my umbrella to catch up with them. Fortunately, they had just come downstairs.


    "Wait Wait a minute I wave my hand and catch up with him. When Gu Chen sees me, his eyes light up. I smile from the bottom of my heart, but ignore him and give him the umbrella.


    "Here''s your umbrella. It''s raining outside."


    He didn''t answer, looked at me for a while, shook his head and said it''s OK, the car is outside.


    "Take it. If the car was outside, you wouldn''t be in the rain like this."


    I pretended to be intimate. I used to make use of brother Gu Chen''s mind. I knew it was not good, but I couldn''t help but feel angry with Gu Chen.


    Seeing my insistence, brother Gu Chen didn''t say anything. He took the umbrella and said goodbye to me before leaving.


    Watching their similar back disappear, I finally couldn''t help laughing.


    What is self inflicted? This is it!


    Back to the room, it''s more than 11 o''clock in the evening now. I''m so hungry that I can''t feel it. I''m so sleepy that I''m forced to heat the dishes.


    If I want to change to the old me, I will definitely wash and sleep, but now it''s different. There''s a child in my stomach, and if I starve him, I can''t tell how to make a fuss.


    After dinner, I fell into bed and went to sleep.


    This is the safest night I''ve slept after my quarrel with Gu Chen, because I''ve solved the misunderstanding with Gu Chen. Although I haven''t said I''ll forgive him, I''m not far away from that.I was woken up by the alarm clock in the morning, and I forgot when I set the alarm clock. I raised my hand and patted the clock directly to the ground. I made a loud noise and made a heroic sacrifice.


    I am silent, get up from the bed, turn over my mobile phone, Xiaoyu didn''t call me, sun Shilan didn''t call me, Gu Chen And didn''t call me.


    Cut!


    I scoffed discontentedly, didn''t I say that my EQ was super high? Now I can''t see it at all! It''s a wooden head!


    I was so angry that I couldn''t help calling him. I just sat down on the sofa, picked up a book and turned it over.


    "I''ll see how stupid this fool is going to be!"


    Angrily, I flipped over a page and suddenly saw a name on it, which startled me.


    Lu Wan wrote in my notebook: Gu Zhi, you broke up with me because of that, but you know clearly that I don''t care!


    This page is not as sweet and greasy as I have seen before. There are three exclamations at the end. I feel the anger and resentment even if I don''t see it with my own eyes.


    Because the exclamation mark has already scratched the book.


    Strange


    Even Gu?


    I turned the front all over again. Lu Wan''s address to her ex boyfriend is "he" without exception. Only this chapter has a name.


    Gu Zhi


    I smacked my mouth twice, put down the book and turned it over with my mobile phone. I wanted to call sun Shilan and ask if there was any relative named Gu Zhi in Gu''s family.


    But the vision turns, saw the strange number mixed in the middle, thought about it, dialed in the past.

 Chapter 296

    No one answered the phone. It rang a few times and hung up.


    I looked at the cell phone, frowned, did not give up, and then called again.


    This time someone answered the phone, and the man did not speak after answering the phone. After a long time, both ends of the receiver were silent. He was the first to say, "hello."


    "Well Who is calling, please? I just saw the strange number, so call back I want to know who it is


    I lied. I already know who he is.


    "I''m brother Xiaochen. He ran out of the hospital that day. My mother asked me to make this call."


    The man spoke in a deep voice, with no change in tone.


    "Your name is No, I mean, is he better now? "


    I wanted to ask his name to see if it could match the name on Lu Wan''s book. But when I talked about it, I remembered that I didn''t know him very well. I asked people''s names when I could.


    "OK, almost, but I''ve been saying I''m sorry." He paused, then said, "if you are free, come and see him."


    Let me see some wool! Just now the mouth a cheap, originally don''t want to say that, who thought a mouth said that sentence!


    "Forget it. Since he''s OK, I''ll disturb him. Bye."


    I have to bury the pit I dug myself when I cry. Since I started the topic by caring about Gu Chen before, I have to say one more thing at the end.


    "Well." Besides, Gu Chen didn''t persuade me to look.


    His character and way of life are similar to Gu chenting.


    "Oh, wait!" In the phone to hang up the moment before, I suddenly open mouth, thought of another way to inquire.


    "I want to ask, have you ever been in love? Well It''s a long time ago, not recently, and then it''s about to get married... "


    He was stunned. There was no sound coming out of the receiver. I fed him a few times. I thought he couldn''t speak any more. Decadent, he wanted to hang up the phone. Suddenly, he spoke again.


    "Yes. Before, I talked about a girlfriend, and then I broke up. " His voice was so faint that he couldn''t hear any mood swings.


    "Oh, your girlfriend, is her surname..."


    "Boss, come here. I have something to say to you." Sun Shilan''s voice came to me from far and near, and I hung up in a hurry.


    They said they wanted to break up with Gu Chen. As a result, they turned around and got involved with Gu Chen. Even if sun Shilan didn''t say anything about me, he didn''t know what he thought.


    I sighed, sat down on the sofa, took the book and looked through it carefully to see if there was any more detailed description on it.


    But No,


    Apart from this page, the name Gu Zhi has never been mentioned anywhere else.


    I was disappointed. I threw the book on the tea table, but I didn''t expect that this would make me lose something.


    A picture was thrown out of the book and landed on the ground with the back facing up.


    "Photos?"


    I stood up on the sofa, frowned, picked up the picture from the ground, turned it over, and was given eyes by the people in the picture.


    It''s really a picture of Lu Wan and a man!


    They stood side by side, with a smile on the man''s face. Lu Wan leaned into his arms and looked up at his face with a silly smile.


    This is probably the man named Gu Zhi she wrote about, so Is he Lu Wan''s boyfriend? Gu Chen''s big brother?


    Oh, my God!


    The world is so small


    I stayed on the sofa for a long time. I couldn''t calm down. My eyes were unconsciously staring at the photos. Suddenly, I thought of something. I jumped up from the sofa and went to get my coat in a hurry.


    But when I got ready to go out with my coat and mobile phone, I patted my head again and said that I was really stupid.


    I just wanted to look for Lu Wan. Then I thought, what are you looking for? Inexplicably, does it mean to let her get back together with her boyfriend?


    Wait, wait!


    I was confused again. If Gu Zhi was in this position, the reason why he broke up with Lu Wan, that is, the sentence Lu Wan wrote in the book, would not be


    Is he incompetent?


    I''ll go!


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    Gu Zhi can''t be humane. He has to meet me to respond. What should he do


    I just sat on the sofa with my coat in my arms, frowning and pondering all day.


    Not before the kind of anxiety, but also with a kind of faint pleasure.


    I feel that as long as this matter is handled properly, Lu Wan will be able to get back together with Gu Zhi, and then everyone will be happy and go home.


    But I didn''t know what to do until it was dark.


    The leftovers I ate at noon and made do with a handful of noodles in the evening. I lay on the bed and couldn''t think of it. I put the quilt on my head and scolded Gu Chen.If you don''t call me when you''re all right and don''t think about how to solve the problem, you''ll know how to bully me. Gu Chen, you bastard!


    In the end, I was really blinded by the quilt. I got out of the quilt, and my throat was very dry. With a sigh, I got up and went to the living room to pour water.


    When I picked up the cup, I accidentally touched the remote control. The TV turned on, but I didn''t turn around to watch it. What I heard was a burst of gasping. I was not unconscious, but I still heard my face red and my heart beat. Subconsciously, I pressed the switch.


    The sound disappeared, and suddenly I was enlightened!


    After standing in the living room for a long time, I hooked my lips and went back to sleep in a good mood.


    The next day, I still woke up naturally. Just as I was making breakfast, the doorbell rang.


    At first, I thought it was Xiaoyu. Unexpectedly, it was Sun Shilan who knocked on the door.


    "Auntie, why are you here?"


    I was shocked. She raised her hand and looked at me with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you can''t eat well at home alone, so I bought some fruits and vegetables specially Why don''t you invite me in? "


    Sun Shilan looked into the room, "isn''t it Is there anyone else? "


    "How can it be!" I didn''t want to vote it down. I took what she had and asked her to have a rest in the living room.


    When I went to pour the water, sun Shilan suddenly said, "Tongtong, in fact, my aunt thinks that after all, you are pregnant with a child So, is it better to have a baby in a villa? "


    So, is it for the children or for me?


    I didn''t speak. I kept moving.


    "Although Auntie knows that it''s a bit abrupt to say so, she is really worried about a pregnant woman living alone in her home. You see, this time, it''s better to give Auntie face and go back to the villa to take good care of her."


    I smile, mouth would like to refuse, but words to the mouth, I narrowed my eyes, nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 297

    Sun Shilan listened to my promise. He was very happy and didn''t even cover up. He stood up from the sofa and said, "go on, I''ll call the driver right away and ask him to pick up things. Now change your clothes."


    Cough, cough!


    "Auntie, in such a hurry?" I was still holding something in my hand and turned around in amazement, "but..."


    "But what? Do you want to go back? " Sun Shilan picked her eyebrows and came to take my hand.


    "I''m afraid you''ll go back. Last time I promised my aunt to have a good rest at home and raise the baby, I ran away by myself while I was away! I''m afraid you''ll run away now. "


    "Auntie..." I want to refute, but I don''t know how to refute. After all, what she said is true.


    In desperation, sun Shilan''s driver had already come up. Fortunately, he was lazy when he went home. What kind of suitcase he had packed before was still what kind of suitcase he was now. After he stuffed some clothes into it, he handed the suitcase to the driver.


    "Please."


    When the driver took the box and turned to go out, I suddenly wanted to laugh.


    How many times?


    I can''t count.


    However, this should be the last time.


    When I came back to Gu''s villa, I didn''t feel any unnatural. Gu Chen and Gu Zhi sat on the sofa, their eyes on the coffee table.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Gu Chen turned his head first and looked over. Seeing that it was me, his face flashed with joy. He wanted to get up, but his smile suddenly fell down again. He sipped his lips and sat back on the sofa.


    "Carry Jiaotong up to the building." Sun Shilan waved to Gillian, who was busy.


    Jiao Leng for a while, did not expect that I would come back, but just a Leng, immediately put down the things in hand, smile to help me take things upstairs.


    "Gu Chen You stinky boy, Tongtong lives at home. Don''t bully others any more! " Sun Shilan looked at Gu Chen with warning, "do you hear me?"


    "Auntie, don''t say that..." Because, this time, he can''t bully me.


    Sun Shilan hummed. As soon as she wanted to say something, her mobile phone rang. She didn''t want to answer it, but as soon as she looked at the screen, her face turned pale. She raised her mobile phone to me and went out to answer the phone.


    When sun Shilan left, I raised my eyebrow and looked at Gu Chen, and Gu Zhi, who had just turned to me, thought about it. After I had a smile on Gu Zhi, I went upstairs with satisfaction.


    I didn''t lock the door. I stood under the wall clock and counted the time. Sure enough, within two minutes, the door was pushed open.


    "Tong Tong, you..."


    He swallowed, carefully like a child who did something wrong.


    "What do you want to say?" I was a little funny in my heart, but I didn''t show it on my face. On the contrary, my eyes were cold.


    "No I just I''m glad you can come back. " His eyes did not leave me, sincere and joyful.


    "You think too much. I didn''t come back because of you." I impolitely cut him off, then went to the door, opened the door, "you go out, without my consent, do not enter the door of my room."


    "Not because of me?" Gu Chen frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Oh Literally I do not want to say more, pointed to the door, "to rush?"


    Gu Chen''s face was stiff, and he went to the door with his eyes down. But when I closed the door, he suddenly pulled the door again. When I didn''t pay attention, he grabbed the back of my head and gave me a kiss.


    I was stunned. My lips hurt. I subconsciously tried to push him away, but he responded quickly. He immediately let me go and ran out of the door.


    "Gu Chen! You psycho I gritted my teeth and slammed the door.


    But before long, the door was knocked again. I was still standing by the door, sulking. I suddenly opened the door and yelled, "Gu Chen, have you finished..." It''s over... "


    In the middle of what I said, I got stuck, because Gu Zhi, not Gu Chen, was standing at the door.


    "You Are you all right? " He looked at me inquisitively, "what did Xiao Chen do just now?"


    "Oh, nothing." I squinted and suddenly said, "by the way, that I suddenly want to ask, "if I give you another chance, will you stay with your ex girlfriend?"


    He stopped and stared at me for a long time without saying anything.


    "Why Is it difficult? If it''s difficult, forget it... "


    "It''s a difficult question to answer." Gu Zhi finally said, "time won''t come back. What happened has already happened and can''t be changed."


    "If, I mean if." If he said he would be together, then I would have more confidence in reconciling him and Lu Wan.


    "If there is a real if, I think I will do it in another way, at least not so hurt her." Gu Zhi''s tone was a little low, and he didn''t want to mention these things.


    I almost blurted out, why do not want to hurt her, rather than to cure their own disease!


    But I thought again, if this kind of disease could be cured, I would have cured him with my family''s power and financial resources!I nodded to him, "I see."


    He didn''t say anything more. Before he left, he suddenly told me that if I was wronged, I could tell him.


    I didn''t refuse and closed the door.


    I sat on the bed and thought about it for a long time. At about six o''clock in the afternoon, I got up and changed my clothes. I called Lu Wan and asked her to come out for dinner. She was very happy and said that she had been idle for a long time and was worried that no one would make an appointment.


    Casually took a coat ready to go out, but just saw Gu Chen come out of the room, face decadent.


    "Where to? I''ll see you off. " He was obviously very nervous. I didn''t agree with him and ignored him. I changed my shoes and went straight to the door.


    When I took a taxi to the place where I was with Lu Wanyue, she had ordered good food and waited for me for a long time. When I came, she almost jumped up to hold me.


    "Come and see what I ordered." She was very excited. She pointed to the dishes and showed them to me one by one. She looked like a child with sugar.


    "You''re not right." I took my chopsticks and poked her in the arm. "You don''t usually do that."


    Although she was enthusiastic before, she didn''t always feel that something was wrong.


    Lu Wan''s face became stiff and he picked up the dish for me. "What''s wrong with me? Don''t talk nonsense."


    "With your ex?" If she doesn''t say it, I will guess for myself that there is nothing that can make her feel bad for a child like Lu Wan who grows up in luxury.


    But it''s not right. Although I plan to let her and Gu Zhi meet this evening, I haven''t called Gu Zhi yet!


    "Well." Lu Wan nodded helplessly, "today It''s the anniversary of our first day together. Every year at this time, I feel very sad. "


    No wonder


    I smile cunningly, and I will give you a surprise soon.

 Chapter 298

    At the dinner table, I was absent-minded, looking at my watch and Lu Wan''s delicious food. At last, I couldn''t help but knock on the table and pick my eyebrows. "Aren''t you afraid of eating fat?"


    "Whatever, I won''t get married anyway."


    Lu Wan waved her hand indifferently. Her fingers were stained with oil. When she threw it, the oil splashed on my clothes. I was angry and funny. I slapped her paw open and said angrily, "go away. If you get married in the future, you''ll hit me in the face!"


    "Don''t worry, I said I won''t marry if I don''t!" Lu Wan''s pig hooves are full of bittern.


    "Tut..." I said I couldn''t understand, "I said Why didn''t I see it before There''s a man in you? Even the word "Lao Niang" has been spoken out. How powerful it is


    "No way." Lu Wan could not speak clearly. Her cheeks were bulging and her eyes were very small. She blinked twice and was cute.


    "No one hurts and no one loves. I''ve learned everything. In the past, if I said something rude and did something rude in front of my mother''s face at home, I would think about being punished."


    It''s hard for Lu Wan to say so many words in one breath. It can be seen that he has endured for a long time.


    It''s not easy for rich girls to grow up in the direction of ladies. As a result, they are still disabled.


    "All right, all right, you eat. I won''t stop you."


    I shook my head and lost my smile. I saw the man standing outside the glass window. He waved his mobile phone to me. After a while, my mobile phone rang.


    I pretended not to see or hear, smiling at him outside the window, pretending to be stupid.


    "Hello, your cell phone is ringing." Lu Wan turned his eyes and said, "what''s the romantic debt out there? I can''t take it so long. "


    Ha ha This is your romantic debt, not mine.


    I took a look at her, then put my hand in my bag and muted my cell phone.


    Before entering the door, I sent a message to Gu Zhi, asking if he had time and if he could come to meet me.


    I knew he would agree, and sure enough, he drove in without saying a word.


    I secretly aimed at Gu Zhi from the corner of my eye. Seeing that he was helpless, I walked around and came in through the main door.


    "Still eating?" He stood in front of me with his back to Lu Wan.


    Lu Wan didn''t notice him at first, but after he opened his mouth, he was stunned. Half of the stewed pig''s hoof in his hand fell on the table, his mouth opened slightly, the lipstick on his lips was almost eaten, and his mouth was not greasy.


    Er


    I suddenly feel that I have done something wrong


    Is it not good for Lu Wan to see Gu Zhi in this image


    Gu Zhi heard the voice and looked back. He was stunned when he saw Lu Wan. He didn''t respond for a long time.


    "You How Here we are? " Lu Wan is still inarticulate. I''m even worried that she''ll be choked by the stewed pig feet in her mouth next second.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Before Gu Zhi spoke, and before I finished thinking about it, Lu Wan coughed and stroked her chest. She looked very uncomfortable, even her cheeks were red.


    "That''s too bad!" I pretended to be anxious, pretending I didn''t know they knew each other. I poured water in a hurry. "Come on, drink some water!"


    Gu Zhi was faster than me. The next second he took the cup directly, leaned down slightly, patted Lu Wan''s back carefully and helped her feed water.


    "One more sip, it''ll feel better." Gu Zhi slowed down his voice, just like Gu Chen did to me at the beginning, his face was gentle, and he couldn''t see the original cold look.


    "No It''s all right Lu Wan used up all his strength, then blushed and said, "I''m fine."


    Until then, Gu Zhi''s action stopped, his face a little unnatural, put down the water cup in his hand, and suddenly said, "you know me."


    "Yes, I do." I began to play the fool again. "Do you know each other?"


    "We..."


    "We don''t know each other." Holding the cup, Lu Wan cut off Gu Zhicai''s words and said eagerly, "we don''t know each other. I just saw a man suddenly appear, so I was a little scared."


    "Is it?" I frown, don''t believe, "then how did you just come to a ''how are you here''


    "Yes? No, you must have heard wrong! " Lu Wan patted her chest and assured me that she did not look at the people behind her.


    Gu Zhi''s eyes looked at her deeply and said to me, "do you want to continue eating for a while, or do I send you back now?"


    Before I said anything, Lu Wan was shocked and said, "what? Do you live together? No No, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask. "


    "We live together." I said this on purpose. I watched Lu Wan''s face suddenly turn pale, which meant staring at me for a long time.Ignoring her eyes, I said with a smile to Gu Zhi, "I''m still eating. This is my friend Lu Wan. Do you want to eat together?"


    "No more."


    Both of them spoke in unison and were embarrassed.


    "I mean I''m full. If you''re in a hurry to go back, go back first. I''ll sit here for a while and digest. "


    Lu Wan hung her head, didn''t look at me, didn''t look at Gu Zhi, the tone was chatty.


    But I''m afraid it''s not the food that needs to be digested, it''s the appearance of Gu Zhi.


    "Wait for me here, I''ll take him out, and then come back to eat with you." I''m a little funny, but I have to sigh about the power of love.


    How to make her stop just now is not willing, now eat down may not swallow down.


    Without waiting for Lu Wan''s consent, I took Gu Zhi out of the house. This kind of thing can''t be forced, it can only be done slowly. Today I''ll see him first, and I''ll have more chance to meet him later.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what Lu Wan will do.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve come by the time. I didn''t expect that the goods could be eaten so much today. That''s why I lost my time Why don''t you have a rest today? "


    I politely, see him nodded slightly, turned to want to leave, but he suddenly pulled the arm.


    "You know that, don''t you?" He spoke flatly, with no reproach in his voice. "Ah Wan is my ex girlfriend''s business. Do you know that?"


    I am a Leng, want to shake off his hand, but he holds too tightly, I still can''t earn.


    "Is Lu Wan your ex girlfriend? How could I know! " I was in a hurry and looked into the restaurant. Lu Wan still turned his back to me, but his back was a little lonely.


    Gu Zhi thought for a long time before he said, "if you don''t know. You won''t call me. "

 Chapter 299

    When he said that, I would not answer. I stood in front of him awkwardly, silently drooping my head, hoping to get into the ground.


    This feeling It''s especially like being caught doing something bad.


    "When you suddenly asked me in the morning whether I would be reunited with my ex girlfriend if I were given another chance, I was a little strange."


    He uncovers me impolitely. Naturally, I have nothing to say. I can''t help complaining. I don''t know how to save face for the lady. I have such a low Eq. no wonder I don''t have a girlfriend. He can''t compare with Gu Chen.


    Well Soon it will be my home.


    I haven''t noticed that he stopped talking all of a sudden. I''m still thinking, um Maybe I''m wrong. Even if the EQ of this product is low to the dust, some girls are willing to go through fire and water for him. After all, other people''s identities are there.


    After a long time, I suddenly felt a little cold and shrunk my neck. It seemed that I didn''t hear Gu Zhi''s voice. My brain was confused. I subconsciously looked up and saw that it was right in his dark eyes and looked at me for a moment.


    "What are you thinking?" Maybe he frowned and opened his mouth when he saw me come back.


    "Well I I didn''t think about it I waved my hand calmly, never mentioning that Lu Wan was his ex girlfriend.


    "I''m really sorry today. Lu Wan is still in it. I can''t leave her here alone. That You go back first. When we''re finished, I''ll take a taxi myself. "


    "I..." He opened his mouth, and I pushed him out without waiting for him to say anything.


    I know it''s impolite, but I feel guilty now.


    "Thank you, thank you I''m sorry, I''m sorry Goodbye, goodbye. "


    As soon as I finished speaking, I ran to the restaurant like I was running. The glass windows reflected his helpless look.


    When she sat down again in front of Lu Wan, she was still in a daze. She didn''t even wipe the oil from the corner of her mouth.


    "Ah Wan? Wan I reached out and shook in front of her, picked eyebrows and laughed, "why, can''t I open my eyes when I see a handsome guy? So much reaction And choked... "


    "Let''s go." She was not angry to pat my hand, stained with the oil of my hand, so angry that I scolded, "is not it, not to say such a sentence, as for retaliation?"


    Lu Wan was absent-minded and didn''t know if he heard me. He looked at the table with empty eyes.


    I stopped teasing her. I took out a paper towel to wipe her face. She didn''t open it much, so she just sat down.


    After waiting for a long time, she didn''t mean to leave. I got up and was ready to buy the order first, but I just took a step and was held by her arm.


    "You and the man What''s the relationship? " She seemed to ask after thinking for a long time. She lowered her head and didn''t look at me. She stubbornly dragged me.


    "Just as a friend, what''s the matter?" My face has been taken at a loss, but the bottom of my heart has become a flower of laughter.


    I''ll see when you can calm down!


    "The relationship of ordinary friends?" Lu Wanming obviously didn''t believe it. After a pause, she suddenly got excited. "Ordinary friend, will he come here because of a short message from you? Are you kidding me? "


    "Xia Tong, aren''t you still pregnant? How can you still have the face to ask other men when you are pregnant? Did you tell him the truth? You can''t be like this! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless. It seemed that there was a fire burning at the root of my ear. Lu Wan''s words were merciless and didn''t even deliberately lower his voice, which made many people in the restaurant look at me frequently with disdain.


    I moved my lips. I wanted to explain something, but before I said anything, she asked me.


    "Are you worthy of the father? You are too irresponsible! How can I have a friend like you


    I didn''t expect that her reaction would be so big, but no matter what, you have to have a sense of propriety, don''t you!


    I get angry, shake off her hand, query way, "you don''t know him, why so excited! And Does it have much to do with you whether I am responsible or not? "


    I did not like her, but put down the voice, leaned over her ear to say.


    Lu Wan was stunned. His face was a little ugly. He got up, took his bag, walked around me and went straight out.


    Although Lu Wan questioned him But it just shows that she has always had ambition in her heart.


    I saw her lonely figure through the glass window, sighed and checked out.


    "Get in the car, I''ll see you off."


    A low voice suddenly sounded in my ear. I was startled and turned to look.


    Not far away, under the dim yellow street lamp, Gu Zhi leans against the stone pillar with a layer of light and shadow on his face.


    He had one hand in his trouser pocket, the other hand was up, and the cigarette end on his fingertip was out, but he was thrown into the garbage can.


    "You haven''t left yet?" I thought it was Gu Chen I just saw."Well." Gu Zhi nodded and didn''t explain anything. He came towards me with a light face.


    I couldn''t help trying him out. "What''s the matter? Seeing my ex girlfriend, I feel uncomfortable, so I even smoke? "


    "Well."


    Gu Zhi answered again. I felt bored and turned my eyes away from him.


    "Hello..." After walking for a while, I looked around and asked him, "now that you know I''m Gu Chen''s girlfriend and I''m pregnant with his child, why do you do this to me? Are you not afraid of gossip? "


    Or is it because I''ve been hungry and thirsty for a long time, so I can''t care about my identity?


    Of course, I didn''t say the last sentence.


    Gu Zhi''s face was stiff and unnatural. He pursed his lips and didn''t intend to answer what I said.


    "Do you mind if I have his children?" After a while, I suddenly stopped and turned to look into his eyes.


    "I haven''t said that he and I have broken up and moved back into caring for the family, because my aunt said that I was pregnant with caring for the family. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the influence of your family, I wouldn''t dare to beat the child. Now I would be free! "


    I disdain the tone, and Gu Zhi said half true.


    "What do you want to say?" He didn''t know what to look at me. "You want to say, if you don''t have Xiaochen''s children, will I be with you?"


    "No I shook my head and put on a smile. "I mean, even if I have his children, would you like to be with me? As I said earlier, I dare not beat the child. "


    Gu Zhi is silent for a moment, also shook his head, "I won''t be with you, also won''t rob a woman with Xiaochen."


    Reasonable, unexpected answer.


    "Then why are you waiting for me so long to take me home?" I wonder.


    "I asked big brother to wait." Gu Chen''s voice suddenly rang out

 Chapter 300

    I was confused, swallowed saliva, did not dare to turn back.


    But it''s just a moment. I think about it. Now it''s obvious that I''m angry. Even if I say something I shouldn''t say So what?


    Thinking of this, I suddenly turned around and looked at him with disdain, "what are you waiting for me? I''m not going back with you. "


    Gu Chen didn''t answer. With injury in his eyes, he pursed his lips and asked me, "what you just said is true? Without this child... "


    "Yes, really." I met his eyes impolitely and hurt him thoroughly.


    Since you have the courage to hurt me, naturally you have to bear the pain I have suffered I''ve always been mean.


    He suddenly grabbed my arm, leaned down and looked at my face stubbornly. "You lied to me. Tong Tong, you can''t cheat me. I know you are lying. "


    I didn''t struggle, but I picked my eyebrows calmly. "Do you think I lied? If I could beat this child, what would you do to me if you didn''t take care of my family, I would have gone to abortion. Anyway It''s not like I didn''t do it. "


    At the end of the speech, there was some self mockery in his tone, and Gu Chen also changed his face after hearing this sentence. He probably remembered what he had said at the door of the hotel that day.


    "I''m sorry." He clenched my hand and slowly released it, his face decadent.


    "Gu Chen", I gently called his name, "we have been together for so long, you should also know what kind of person I am. No one has hurt me so deeply that I can still retreat. Even without your elder brother, I will not be with you again."


    I know how much harm my words will cause to him, and my own heart is painful, but if not, he will never deeply understand my original mood.


    "If Gu Chen asked you to wait for me here, then I won''t go with you. I''ll take a taxi and you can help yourself."


    When I finished, I waved to Gu Zhi. Instead of looking at Gu Chen, I stopped the taxi that was just coming. I opened the door and sat in to report the address of Gu''s villa.


    When I came back to Gu''s home, Gu Chen didn''t come back. I didn''t care much. I locked the door, washed and went to bed.


    I woke up the next morning, drew the curtain, and my vulva was heavy.


    I sighed and added another dress.


    Winter is coming soon. This year, I don''t know how to live.


    When the mobile phone rings, I pause and look down at the screen. It''s Lu Wan.


    Think about it, or answered the phone, I did not speak, she took the lead to speak.


    "Tong Tong I''m sorry. I was too excited last night. I was in a bad mood. I just said those words freely. I''m sorry... "


    Lu Wan is sorry. I was wrong last night. How could I not forgive her.


    "It''s OK. You told me yesterday that you are the anniversary of your first day with your ex boyfriend. It''s understandable that you are in a bad mood."


    "But I really want to explain it again. The handsome guy last night and I are really just friends. He''s willing to come over because of me. That only means that people''s families are good."


    Lu Wan didn''t worry about that any more. After a word of apology, he hung up.


    When I put down my cell phone, the door was knocked. I thought it was for breakfast. When I opened the door, I found Gu Chen standing outside my door.


    He was still wearing the suit he had worn last night, but he was already wrinkled. His eyes were scarlet. He leaned against the doorframe and looked at me with sadness in his eyes.


    His chin was covered with blue scum, and his eyes were black. He looked haggard.


    "What are you doing?" I frowned, as if I could smell a faint smell of wine from him.


    Without saying a word, Gu Chen took my hand and took me downstairs.


    "Hello, Gu Chen! Where are you taking me? " I want to struggle, but I can''t shake his hand.


    Gillian stood in the living room, looking at this side in amazement. I wanted to ask her to stop Gu Chen, but Gu Chen was too fast. Before I spoke, he had already pulled me out and slammed the door.


    "Gu Chen!" I got angry, and when he was going to push me into the co pilot, he put his foot on the door, "if you don''t tell me where to go today, I will never go with you!"


    He was in a daze for a while, and his expression was slightly moved. But after a while, he didn''t know what he thought of. He bent down, held me in his arms, put me in the co pilot''s seat, closed the door, went around to the other cab and started the engine.


    I clenched my lips and felt wronged. I turned my head and didn''t speak. But when I looked at the familiar scenery around me, I was stunned. I raised my hand and patted the window to attract Gu Chen''s attention. I asked coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." He found a parking space, parked the car, opened the door, got off and walked towards me.


    I panicked. The moment he opened the door, I almost admitted my mistake.


    "Get out of the car." This time he didn''t hold me, his voice was indifferent, his eyes stayed on the ground."You brought me here to get rid of the baby?" I cold mouth, heart cold into a piece.


    I am familiar with this hospital. It has the best flow of people technology in Tongcheng I''ve been here, and I lost my first child here.


    "As you said We have broken up. I don''t want to deprive you of your right to pursue happiness for any reason. If you will live better without this child, I am willing to help you... "


    "Pa!"


    His response was a slap in the face.


    I nodded with a sneer, two hands clenched together, palm numbness, but my heart one percent sour.


    "Well, since Gu Shao is so generous, I''m happy to cooperate." After that, without waiting for his action, he jumped from the co pilot and went to the hospital without looking back.


    It''s usually very smart, but now it''s so stupid!


    He didn''t believe what I said. When he didn''t believe it, he took me to the hospital the next day for abortion!


    It''s a coincidence that the doctor in charge of this registration is the one who operated on me half a year ago.


    I remember that time very clearly, almost imprinted in my mind, as well as the doctor''s impolite ridicule, which is still in the purpose.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Gu Chen leaned against the wall outside the operating room, looking at the ceiling with empty eyes.


    I was lying on my bed and pushed into the operating room.


    "You again?" The doctor put on his gloves and was surprised when he saw my face.


    Yes, in today''s society, there are only a few people who can miscarry at the age of 30. It''s normal for her to remember me.


    The doctor shook his head helplessly. This time, he didn''t say anything. With a sigh, he reached for the instrument, but I held his wrist.


    "Can you Do me a favor? "

 Chapter 301

    When I came out of the operating room, I covered my face with a white sheet.


    The sheet is very thin, it''s easy to be penetrated by tears, faint a little tears.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chen''s angry voice rang with fear, and he grabbed my wrist.


    My hands are cold, and my body is cold, but he is colder than me, and his whole body is shaking gently.


    I didn''t want to talk, and I didn''t move. I felt as if I was dying, numb and cold.


    Gu Chen lifted the sheet and was relieved to see that I was still open-minded.


    "Tong Tong..." He called my name in agony.


    I didn''t draw back my hand, so I looked at him and even laughed at him, but when I pulled the corner of my mouth, I couldn''t help crying.


    "Gu Chen, the child is gone. We''re finished After that, we''ll be clear. " With that, I took a deep breath, don''t look over my head, don''t want to see him again.


    The bed was pushed forward by the nurse. Gu Chen finally let go of my hand. He stood in the same place, bowed his head, and raised his lips bleakly. We Just passing by.


    During my stay in hospital, Gu Chen invited no less than three nannies to take care of me, without exception, and was driven away by me.


    The little nurse in charge of looking after me couldn''t bear to say that I was stupid several times. I didn''t respond to her. In fact, I haven''t spoken since that day.


    The little nurse is a bean curd heart with a knife mouth. When she comes to work every day, she brings me some nutritious soup from home. Several times, she meets Gu Chen at the door of the ward. When she tells me secretly, I pretend not to hear it.


    I don''t know what Gu Chen said to sun Shilan. In a word, during my hospitalization, sun Shilan never came.


    When I left the hospital, it was two weeks later in the afternoon. The doctor said I didn''t need to be hospitalized. I was in good health. When I had my first abortion, I left immediately after the operation and went to the vegetable market to buy a dish.


    But this time, I don''t know where to go. The key is at home, and I don''t want to call Xiaoyu I know. She''s got an unstable tire. She can''t run around.


    What''s more, how can I explain what happened to her? Even if I say it, it''s just to add trouble.


    That''s why I stayed in the hospital for two weeks.


    Change your clothes, turn on the mobile phone that has been turned off for two weeks, and many messages, including SMS and phone, pop up.


    I don''t look at it. I click to delete it. I find a contact and send a short message. Then I put away my mobile phone and look up at the dazzling sun.


    It''s the time when the sun is at its maximum. I don''t know if this is the last sunny day in November. Squinting at the sun, I want to wash my whole body in this way, so I will have the courage to move on.


    After walking for a while, I stopped at the door of a restaurant. The sun was burning me mercilessly. Sweat oozed from my forehead. My eyes were looking at the glass door for a moment. My pale face was reflected on the door, and Gu Chen, who was not far behind me and had been with me for a long time with an umbrella.


    Maybe I knew that I found him, so I came over, stood in front of me, opened my umbrella and put it on my head to cover the scorching sun.


    "The sun is big. Take it." His voice was so light that he seemed afraid of scaring me.


    I didn''t speak. I looked at him smilingly, then turned and went into the restaurant.


    Gu Chen didn''t follow in, so he stood and kept this posture until I finished eating.


    I haven''t seen him for two weeks. He is much thinner than before. His clothes look empty and he can''t see the muscular appearance at the beginning.


    I couldn''t get up at the front desk and put a few mouthfuls on the table.


    "Miss, don''t pay the bill. The handsome guy at the door has already bought it." The girl at the front desk shook her head with a smile and didn''t pick up my card.


    I''m very lucky. Although I only brought my mobile phone when I went out that day, I always had the habit of inserting a bank card behind the mobile phone case.


    Although I don''t know how Gu Chen, who has been standing at the door, showed his magic power and bought the order, I''m not curious.


    Push the door out, stand on the steps, just can and Gu Chen head up.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Maybe it''s because I haven''t spoken for a long time. My voice is hoarse, like frosted paper, ugly and dumb.


    "Where are you going? I Here you are. " Gu Chen spoke carefully.


    I was silent for a moment. In fact, I wanted to smile, but I couldn''t laugh.


    "There''s no point in that. What''s more, I don''t want to see you at all. Let''s go. Not only today, I don''t want to see you in the future. I''m talking about this life. "


    When I finished speaking, Gu Chen suddenly took a step forward and held me tightly in his arms. His umbrella fell to the ground. The sun was still dazzling, but it didn''t shine on me.


    He seemed to be afraid that I would disappear, and his hand around my waist was very tight."I''m sorry I''m sorry... " He cried, but there was no cry in his voice. Quietly, tears were dripping on my neck, then winding from my neck to my back, finally seeping into my clothes and disappeared.


    "I regret it, Tong Tong. I don''t want to lose you. I regret taking you to the hospital. I''m confused. I''m drunk and my brain is sick I really regret... " He apologized over and over again and wept like a child.


    "I regret it, too." I gently pushed him away in a calm voice.


    "I regret what I said in revenge at the door of the restaurant that night because I was angry. I regret that I didn''t beat you hard that day, but I really went to the hospital However, what should and shouldn''t have happened has happened, we all regret it, but nothing can be retrieved. "


    Gu Chen was confused. He grasped my shoulders. His strength was so strong that his fingers seemed to be embedded in my bones.


    "What did you say? That night Was it all angry that night? " Gu Chen can''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s all angry words." I look like ashes, "don''t you remember why I quarreled with you? Because you want to push me to your brother! Even if you have explained, I still have a knot in my heart. What''s wrong with you? You don''t care about my feelings at all... "


    Gu Chen moved his lips and couldn''t speak. His face was ugly.


    Holding my hands on my shoulders slowly released, I stepped down the stairs and walked in the direction of the road, just opposite to him.


    "Gu Chen, don''t follow me. Let me be alone, OK?" I didn''t look back. He put down the step he was about to raise and stood in the same place decadent.


    The umbrella was lying on the ground, lonely and cool.

 Chapter 302

    Aimlessly, I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Finally, I stopped at a wedding dress shop.


    There are two models in the glass cabinet. One is wearing a wedding dress, the other is wearing a suit. They look at each other and smile, as if the air is sweet, with pink bubbles flying in the middle


    How beautiful.


    I couldn''t help but hook the corner of my lips, standing under the glass cabinet, raising my hand, across a piece of glass, pretending to touch the wedding dress.


    The sun is still very big, when I look up, I need to close my eyes slightly.


    "Hello, miss, do you want to see the wedding dress?" Standing at the door of the shop, the assistant came down and talked to me with a smile.


    I was stunned and then shook my head. Before I spoke, I listened to her again, "don''t be in a hurry to refuse. In fact, a woman will wear a wedding dress even if she doesn''t get married or take wedding photos all her life."


    "There is just a feedback activity in our store, which can let every girl try on the feeling of wearing wedding dress, and it is tailor-made by the designer."


    The little girl winked at me mischievously with a bright smile.


    At the end of the day, I didn''t know how I got into the store. By the time I got back to it, the makeup artist had already taken the powder puff and planned to put it on me.


    Subconsciously, I reached out and held her by the wrist.


    "What''s the matter? Miss She wants to pull out her hand. "Make up is the standard of wedding dress. You have to make up."


    "No change." I refused, and then got up, "if I make up, I''ll go first."


    "Ah No, no, No Before the girl had left, she pressed me on the seat again, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t change, you don''t change. Let''s change the wedding dress directly. Swallow, take this young lady to pick the wedding dress


    Another girl answered and took me to another room with a smile.


    I think the reason why I walk into this wedding dress shop is probably because my subconscious desire is to put on the wedding dress, and That man, into the palace of marriage.


    In front of us are a variety of wedding dresses and suits. I can''t help thinking that Gu Chen puts on his suit and stands by with a smile.


    But After all, it''s just fantasy.


    I hung my head, gently stroked my abdomen, and my eyes were slightly red. Now that something has happened, it may be a barrier that I can''t cross in my life, even if


    "What do you think of this dress, miss? The design of the waist binding is also a bra, and the light yarn of the skirt is decorated with pearls.... "


    She took down a set from the hanger. It''s really a beautiful wedding dress with pink and white color, elegant, charming and green.


    "This is the latest model of our Sony Ericsson. It arrived only yesterday. No one has tried it yet. How about trying it? Now it''s very cheap to wear this wedding dress for photography. "


    She blinked in a bewitching tone.


    I smile, waved his hand, "do not try, I have emergency, goodbye."


    Finish saying, also don''t want to wait for her to say what again, turn round to open the door to detour to go out.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Xiaoyu was getting married in less than half a month.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, Xiaoyu is going to get married. Although it is said that Liu Yichen''s parents don''t like her very much, Liu Yichen protects her, so she doesn''t object to marriage.


    Take out the mobile phone to call Xiaoyu, not immediately connected, I haven''t said a word, she immediately scolded.


    "Xia Tong, what do you mean? I''ve been missing for so many days. Now I want to call my mother? I don''t know where I am when I turn off my cell phone! "


    She was very angry. There was a faint voice from the receiver, Liu Yichen''s voice.


    "Wife, wife Don''t be so excited. It''s bad for your health... "


    Xiaoyu ignored him, but continued to talk to me, "I''ve called you dozens of times, and now you''re merciful enough to give me one, and you don''t know how to give me peace! Xia Tong, if I don''t break up with you, you have nothing to fear, right? Every time! "


    She scolded fiercely, but I laughed, and then I burst into tears. My eyes were blurred, and my heart was full of water.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoyu." As soon as I opened my mouth, I had a heavy nasal sound, so I quickly sniffed, "I''ve been busy these two weeks, and I''ve forgotten when my mobile phone is turned off."


    After all, she softened her voice, "OK, I''ve been trained by you Where are you now? "


    "At the door of the wedding dress shop." I looked at the sign of the wedding dress shop and said, "I remember last time I saw your invitation, I didn''t see any wedding photos."


    "Yes, I made it up a few days ago. I also got the certificate." Although Xiaoyu sounds disdainful when she says this, she can''t deny that she is happy.


    After chatting for a while, she felt tired in her voice. I''m not unintelligent. I said I had something else to do and I had to hang up first.


    Xiaoyu asked me where I was going for a while. I thought about it and told her that I had made an appointment with Lu Wan. She was relieved and hung up.


    I really wanted to find Lu Wan. After calling, I found a coffee shop to have a rest. I didn''t ask her if she would like to come over, but I told her the address directly.After waiting for about 20 minutes, Lu Wan came over and saw me at a glance.


    "Here we are." I poured a glass of warm water and handed it to her. "Have a drink and have a rest."


    Maybe it''s because Lu Wan was a little bit unnatural about what happened last time he met. After taking the cup and thanking him, he sat down in a chair with his head down. He didn''t mean to look up and talk to me.


    "I''m sorry."


    I took the lead in apologizing, got up and bowed to her. Lu Wan looked at me in amazement, not knowing why, "Tong Tong You What are you doing? "


    "Two weeks ago, at dinner, Gu Zhi came over." I looked her in the eyes. "I knew he was your ex boyfriend. I did it on purpose."


    "What on purpose? Do you stimulate me? " She murmured.


    "Yes, but he and I are really just friends. I asked him to come here to see if you still care about each other. "


    "So what..." She didn''t know what I meant and was very lonely. "I''ve been breaking up with him for so long By the way, how do you know? "


    Lu Wan was puzzled and frowned. "Did you investigate me?"


    "I don''t have that much money." I waved my hand, "it was in the books you sent me at the beginning that there was a diary with a picture in it."


    She couldn''t believe it. "You saw it?"


    "Why not?" I blinked innocently. "I thought you gave it to me. But that''s not the theme today. "


    "I want to ask you, would you like to be with Gu Zhi again?" I reached out and grabbed Lu Wan''s hands. "After all, you have been separated for so many years. Now if you have this opportunity, would you like to come back?"


    "Never again!"

 Chapter 303

    "What?" I thought I heard it wrong. "Why?"


    "Tong Tong, you don''t understand. I can''t get through the situation where I broke up with him!" Lu Wan painfully supported his forehead with his hand, "although I don''t care, he cares very much, otherwise..."


    "You don''t care. What else can''t pass?" I slowed down and said seriously, "I know why. I can help you."


    "You Do you know? " She was stunned.


    "Yes." I nodded, lowered my voice, told Lu Wan what I knew, and finally said, "if you believe me, I can help you."


    Lu Wan couldn''t believe it at the beginning. He said, "it''s impossible. Even if you know, you can''t help me. No matter whether it''s Gu''s family or himself, for this reason, there are more than a hundred hospitals he has visited, and even folk secret recipes have been tried. "


    "If it''s useful, we won''t break up. I know you want to help me, and I thank you. However, this thing may have been predestined by heaven. Don''t be busy."


    Lu Wan then stood up and took his bag. "I''ll go first. Don''t mention it any more. I''ve accepted my life."


    She turned around with red eyes and wanted to go. I got up with her and grabbed her.


    "Why don''t you ask me, how can I help you?"


    I dragged her to sit down on the chair again. Lu Wan and Gu Zhi had to solve the problem. They had to make up, otherwise


    "Well, what are you going to do?" She sat down patiently, but her face was no longer pretty.


    I waved to her, and she came over


    Two minutes later.


    "What are you talking about?" She stood up abruptly, "no way!"


    "Why not?" I asked, "since the hospital is useless and the medication is useless, why don''t you try my method?"


    "You Lu Wan''s face turned red. Her white teeth were tied into her ruddy lower lip, and she bit it white.


    "Try it, ah Wan. This may be the last resort. " I looked her in the eyes seriously. "You believe me, you can make it."


    "But I... " She still didn''t want to do it. "Don''t do it. It won''t work!"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" I tried to persuade her, "ah Wan, if you succeed this time, then you and Gu Zhi will never be separated. You care about each other, don''t you? "


    "Even if we don''t succeed, what''s the worst result? Is that right? "


    I tried to persuade Lu Wan. She surprised me stubbornly.


    When I was about to give up, Lu Wan finally agreed and nodded slowly, "Tong Tong, can you promise me that you must succeed? If he knows that this is no longer a secret, I''m afraid his self-esteem will be unbearable... "


    I have no choice. How can I guarantee success in this kind of thing?


    But I was afraid that she would go back and had to answer.


    "Well When do we Start? " She sat down in her chair again. "In a week, it''s his birthday. How about taking advantage of that opportunity?"


    "Yes, I''ll find an excuse to look back home, but you have to sneak into Gu Zhi''s room without everyone knowing."


    I took out my cell phone and looked at the time. "His birthday is December 12th?"


    "Well." Lu Wan answered. I was a little surprised. If I didn''t really love each other to the extreme, who would remember each other''s birthday after breaking up so many years.


    "No way." Lu Wan was silent for a moment and then suddenly spoke.


    "Ah? What''s impossible? " What else do I want to ask? The waiter has already come with the coffee.


    "Take the private room. Let''s change it." I waved my hand. "I want a quiet one."


    "All right."


    The waiter answered. After changing the box, I smelled the coffee in front of me. "What kind of coffee is this?"


    "This is a latte." The waiter pointed to the bill on the plate. "You ordered it. It was delivered correctly."


    "Oh, bring me another cup of boiled water. I''m not used to the smell of coffee."


    Maybe my request was too strange. The waiter was stunned, so he turned around and went out.


    "It''s impossible," Lu Wan said, pulling his chair and sitting down. His face was in a trance. "I can''t go into Gu Zhi''s room without the family''s awareness."


    "So Maybe this method is useless He and I are destined to... "


    "It''s destined to be wool!" I''m about to be angry with her, "can you just change Lin Daiyu''s constitution! I''m so happy


    "What else?" Lu Wan couldn''t do it, but I can see that she was more at a loss and not confident.


    After all, Gu Zhi has never been with her for so many years, no matter what she does.


    This time I want to help Gu Zhi cure this disease at one time, which is really not optimistic."Are you stupid?" I can''t help but raise my hand and poke her forehead. "Can''t we go indoors, can''t we go outdoors?"


    "Ah? Outside? " She was stunned and couldn''t accept it.


    "You..." "I''ve heard that people''s IQ will drop when they are nervous, but I''ve never seen it drop to negative like you," he said


    "I''m talking about not taking care of the family outdoors. Just find a hotel and cheat him! It''s impossible for Gu Zhi to stay in the villa all day for his birthday! Even if he stays in the villa, we can call him to come out! "


    Lu Wan finally responded, smiling sheepishly and blushing.


    "Tong Tong Thank you She blushed to thank me.


    "Don''t thank me. I''ll help you and help myself." I sigh, she asked me what, but the door was pushed open.


    The waiter came in with boiled water and politely asked us to use it slowly. When he left, he suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, miss, one of your gentlemen has already bought it."


    Without waiting for me to ask, he opened the door and went out.


    Maybe it''s about to solve the problem that has been trapped in my heart. Lu Wan is in a good mood and can still joke with me.


    "Tong Tong, is it your baby''s father? Call me to meet you


    She looked at me, I was stunned, trying to hook a smile.


    "I don''t know who it is, but I guess it''s because I''m beautiful that I''ve settled the bill." I''m not shy. I blink. I don''t even blush.


    "Hey, you''re so cheeky." Lu Wan leaned over to tickle me. I dodged. The mobile phone accidentally fell out of my pocket, and the hospital checklist in the case of the mobile phone on the back came out

 Chapter 304

    "What is this?"


    Lu Wan''s eyes were sharp. She saw it at a glance. She reached out to get it. I quickly picked up her mobile phone, put it in her pocket, and said carelessly, "there''s nothing nice about the B-ultrasound checklist of the hospital."


    "B ultrasound? Just follow the baby''s list? "


    Lu Wanxing was full of vitality. She rushed to grab it. I ran away and said with a smile, "it''s still an embryo. What''s good to see? If you really want to see it, when you have a baby, can I accompany you to do B-ultrasound every day? "


    "You just take photos every day. B-ultrasound is an instrument. Taking photos every day is definitely not good for your baby."


    Lu Wan was attracted by my words, and finally stopped snatching. I breathed a sigh of relief, held my mobile phone tightly, and dropped my head.


    "Tong Tong, are you going back to your boyfriend''s house later? Shall I give you a ride? I drove over here


    Lu Wan finished his last sip of coffee, took his bag and stood up. "You''d better not go back. You''ve helped me so much. You''ve solved all the important things in my life. Let''s go to my house. I''ll cook for you myself."


    I''m thinking about where to go later. It''s like God help me!


    "Well, if you don''t make it good, you can do it." I got up, too.


    "Hey, don''t look down on me." Lu Wan helped me to pick up the bag. "I''ve learned from Tangxi. I''m definitely out of school!"


    I move a meal, hook lip to smile, did not answer a word.


    After leaving the coffee shop, Lu Wan directly drove me back to her home and asked me if I wanted to call my boyfriend for fear that he might worry about something.


    I slightly a Leng, shaking my head said no need to call, I sent a text message.


    The car stopped at Lu Wan''s villa, parked well, opened the door and went in, only to find several people sitting in her living room.


    "Why, mom, are you at home today?" Don''t you have to be very busy today


    "Asked some old sisters to have afternoon tea..." The woman sitting on the sofa has her short hair cut neatly. When she smiles, she is gentle and amiable. Lu Wan and she are really like each other.


    "This is your auntie Liu and auntie Wang. Come and say hello."


    Lu Wan smiles, nods and greets one by one, then pulls me over, "Mom, this is my good friend Tongtong, Tongtong, this is my mom."


    "Good aunt." I smile politely.


    "What a beautiful child." Lu Wan''s mother kindly took my hand, "ah Wan, I haven''t seen you bring your friends back for a long time."


    Lu Wan coughed awkwardly twice, "Mom, Aunt Liu, Aunt Wang, I took Tongtong upstairs to have a rest."


    With that, she took me upstairs. After entering the room, she remembered something and pressed me on the door.


    "By the way, what happened to my diary? When will you return it to me? "


    Return the wool The diaries are all at Gu Chen''s house.


    I held out my index finger and poked her away from me. "You gave it to me. Why do you want to return it?" Well, don''t try to be tough, or you won''t want me to help you. "


    She had no choice but to say nothing at last.


    After staying in Lu Wan''s room for about two hours and looking at her photos, we were all a little tired. Lu Wan''s mother just went upstairs and knocked on the door to say that she had dinner.


    I gave Lu Wan a look. "Liar, he said you cooked for me."


    Lu Wan blushed as he opened the door. "You sleep in my house tonight. I''ll make it for you tomorrow."


    I just opened the door, and Lu Wan''s mother put out her hand to hold me. "That''s not good, Tong Tong. Now that they''re all here, they have to stay a few more days."


    She laughed happily, and when she went downstairs, she leaned over me and said, "Tong Tong, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Ah? What? " I''m stunned, but I haven''t figured out her way.


    "The two aunts who were sitting here before, they all said that they were going to match you. They said that you are good-looking and polite, so they asked your aunts for help."


    Lu Wan''s mother is as warm as fire, smiling as ever But I feel inexplicably, as if a little embarrassed.


    "Cough Auntie, I still I didn''t think about that. "


    I didn''t know how to answer. Unexpectedly, several women sat together and talked about my life without a moment.


    Shouldn''t a rich family like them first find out the background of girls? Just like the original family, just like the Liu family.


    At the dinner table, Lu Wan''s father didn''t come back. Lu Wan''s mother treated me better than Lu Wan. She kept bringing me vegetables, which made Lu Wan look at me with strange eyes.


    I''m so embarrassed that I can''t do it. I''m afraid that Lu Wan''s mother will introduce me to her boyfriend again. In case Lu Wan tells her that I''m pregnant or something


    If it''s OK at ordinary times, like now, I go to the hospital and fall out with Gu Chen, how can I explain?


    There''s really no way to explain.


    So as soon as I felt that Lu Wan''s mother was going to mention it, I covered up the past and finally got through the meal and went back to my room with Lu Wan.As soon as she entered the door, she couldn''t help holding the doorframe and laughing until she couldn''t stop.


    I didn''t glare at her angrily, but she also knew how to laugh and poked me in the chest.


    "Well, did my mother say to introduce you to a boyfriend?"


    I was stunned. "You know? Do you know you can''t help yourself? "


    "What''s the matter? The old man is just like this one. Seeing me stubborn and unwilling to cooperate, I''ve been holding back for a long time. I don''t know how long I''ve been seeing you this time. How can I miss this opportunity?"


    She said and laughed again, "I guess what she chose for you, if you want a blind date, you can not eat or drink for three days and three nights."


    "It''s no exaggeration. Don''t you rich people have to watch the door and be in charge of the household


    I obviously don''t believe it. I''m a little tired. I just sit on the bed and want to sleep.


    "You don''t know, I never bring people home. My mother asked me why I didn''t bring my friends back to play. I said because they couldn''t meet my requirements..."


    I rolled a white eye, some funny, then said, "as time goes by, my aunt thought you were very demanding, so when she saw me, she didn''t ask me anything. She took me as a high-quality woman and introduced me to a strong man."


    "You are." She found me pajamas. "Take a shower. We''ll sleep together tonight."


    "It''s a strange dream." I stabbed her and took my pajamas into the bathroom.


    Sure enough, when I took a bath, Lu Wan didn''t even take a bath. He packed a pillow and went to my side to chat with me about Gu Zhi.


    In this way, he ate, drank and slept in Lu Wan''s house for almost a week. Every day he said he wanted to leave. As a result, he stayed every day for various reasons until Gu Zhi''s birthday.

 Chapter 305

    That day, Lu Wan got up very early, with a black eye, but he was in high spirits and dug me out of the bed.


    "Get up, Tongtong, get up soon, my sister''s happy life is in your hands!"


    Lu Wan lowered her voice. She was excited and depressed, and suddenly woke me up.


    "What is it?" I didn''t wake up. I was scared when I first saw the dark blue under her eyes.


    "You last night What''s going on? "


    I rubbed my eyes and sat up, leaning against the bed, sleepy to death.


    "Get up and stop sleeping." Lu Wan was worried. "Today is Gu Zhi''s birthday. Have you forgotten?"


    I sucked my nose, rubbed her hair and gazed at her.


    "Have you ever seen someone who gets up at 5:30 in the morning for a birthday? Are you stupid or is he stupid


    I didn''t get enough sleep, and my voice was still hoarse. After that, I wanted to go on sleeping, but Lu Wan grabbed me.


    "You''re wrong. It''s only half past five! You said to help me. Get up


    Lu Wan was obstinately determined to die. I couldn''t resist her. I got up and opened the curtain. It was dark outside, and the cold wind was seeping through the window lattice. Even if the air conditioner was on, it made me shiver.


    "Sister, please be rational." As I spoke, I lit the clock on the wall.


    "Let me go. I promise to help you, but I''m not going to pay for my life, not to mention now..."


    Half of what I said stopped, stunned, self mocking smile, did not continue to say.


    "So..." Lu Wan lost his mind, sighed and collapsed on the bed.


    "I''m pinching the time. It''s only half past five." She murmured, her face full of disbelief.


    I rolled my eyes, pushed her into the quilt, wrapped her up a few times, and then lay down.


    "Have a good sleep. I''ll call you at half past eight. You can''t stare at two black eyes and have a baby with your little brother, can you? Listen to my sister, there will be bread and milk. Take your time. "


    After I finished, I turned off the lamp with my backhand. When I turned around again, I found that Lu Wan had fallen asleep.


    My God


    Decadent, I covered my head with a quilt and fell asleep.


    At 8:30, my mobile phone alarm clock rang on time. After turning off the alarm clock, I got up and finished washing. The servant went upstairs to say that I could have breakfast.


    Looking back at the sleeping Lu Wan, he nodded.


    Shut the door, pushed down the sleeping Lu Wan, she vaguely patted my hand, "don''t make trouble, sleep for a while..."


    "Well, you can sleep." With a smile, I got up and went downstairs.


    "Tong Tong, I got up so early."


    Mother Lu Wan is here today


    I ha ha smile, always feel even breathing is not very smooth.


    "Good morning Auntie


    God knows! As long as Lu Wan''s mother doesn''t go to the company, the most interesting thing every day is to drag me to introduce my boyfriend and tell me how good those men are.


    I''m not easy to answer. I''ll call them all.


    After a hard breakfast, Lu Wan suddenly heard the cry of ghosts on the second floor.


    "Xia Tong, you didn''t wake me up!"


    Lu Wan fiercely opened the door, ran downstairs, slapped her hand on the table and stared at me fiercely.


    "Tell me to get up at half past eight. Look now! What time is it! Do you have a sense of time? Can you keep your word? "


    She was so angry that even Lu Wan''s mother was surprised. She looked at the watch on her wrist and said, "it''s eight forty. What''s the matter with you? So angry? Tong Tong is a guest. Pay attention to her image. "


    "I pay attention to image? I... " Lu Wan was gnashing her teeth. I bit down my chopsticks and weakly pointed to the chair next to me.


    "Eat."


    "Eat wool." After a pause, she remembered what she was going to do. Then she ran upstairs, "I''m going to make up, change my clothes, and do my hair..."


    Mumbling, Lu Wan''s mother was even more puzzled. "This child, can''t he take the wrong medicine?"


    Almost


    Just as I was about to answer, Lu Wan suddenly turned back and gave me a gloomy look. Then I shook my head like an electric shock. "No I know


    "Oh, let''s leave her alone. By the way, Tong Tong, the boy I introduced to you last time is Haiqing, a returnee. What do you think of him?"


    Lu Wan''s mother gave me something with a smile on her face. "The child is very honest and doesn''t mess with the relationship between men and women. The family conditions are..."


    "Ma..." Lu Wan stopped again, patted the armrest, but said, "don''t do useless work. Tongtong is about to get married Come on, if you really like her, let her send you an invitation later. "


    "Ah?"


    Lu Wan''s mother and I were stunned, but Lu Wan came into the room. As soon as the door closed, Lu Wan''s mother and I were staring at each other.She stood up. I said, "girl, since you are going to get married, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I''m not..." I coughed twice, trying to find an excuse, "because Lu Wan and I said, aunt, your hobby is this, so I can''t bear to tell the truth, I want you to have a good time. I''m really sorry, I didn''t intend to cheat you."


    "Yeah..." Lu Wan''s mother didn''t believe it, but after thinking about it, she frowned and said, "no wonder when I introduced you to boys, you looked like you were in a lack of interest. I thought they were not good enough."


    "No way." I got up from the chair and said, "Auntie, I''ll go upstairs and have a look at Lu Wan first."


    After that, he ran upstairs as if to escape. Behind him came Lu Wan''s mother''s voice.


    "Oh, don''t run. Do you know any unmarried young women? Auntie can introduce it. "


    I laughed and pushed open the door of Lu Wan''s room.


    she is pressing her eyelids to draw an inner line, tears streaming, drawing one side and wiping her tears with a paper towel.


    With a sigh, I picked up my cell phone from the head of the bed, took out Gu Zhi''s phone, dialed it, and then turned on the hands-free.


    The beep of the phone came, and Lu Wan stopped, "who did you call?"


    "Your little brother." I didn''t hide it from her, so I could sit on the bed in my spare time. Within two seconds, Lu Wan sat next to her.


    When the phone got through, Lu Wan held her breath nervously before saying anything.


    "Hello?" Gu Zhi spoke.


    "That Are you at home now? " I said straight to the point, "my salute is still in your house. If you are here, would it be convenient for you to take it out for me?"


    Gu Zhi was slightly silent for a moment, and said, "in the army, you can go back at night."


    I''m very happy in my heart. It''s just that you can go back at night.


    "Well, could you please help me move things out at night..." Is that right?


    Before I finished my last word, my mobile phone was robbed by Lu Wan!

 Chapter 306

    "Ah..." I went back to grab it and found that she had hung up!


    "What are you doing?" I patted her, "just now I couldn''t do it urgently. What''s the situation now?"


    only half of her Eyeliner was painted. The eyeliner next to her eye has not been wiped. The black and white look is like a giant panda.


    Lu Wan looked at me, then pressed me under his body, and pointed his fingers at my chest.


    "Itch..." I hid with a smile, but Lu Wan''s face didn''t change at all. I finally stopped moving and stopped smiling. "What''s the matter?"


    "You, Jean, Gu, Zhi Go home and help you with your luggage? " Lu Wan, every single word or phrase, was almost stuck to my nose. Feng Mou was narrowing. The half line of Eyeliner was enlarged before my eyes.


    "Make it clear! What''s going on! Do you put the salute at home, or do you live at home all the time? "


    The fingertips thrust into my flesh, and the pain made me take a breath.


    I reached out cautiously, pushed her away from me and asked weakly, "didn''t you brush your teeth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wan stopped his head unnaturally, then turned around and held my neck viciously, "don''t change the topic for me, answer honestly!"


    I swallowed my saliva and wanted to be charming, but Lu Wan''s eyes were firm, as if she would not give up if I didn''t say it.


    I couldn''t help it. Seeing that I couldn''t hide it, I rolled my eyes and admitted, "OK, I''ll tell you the truth I I fell in love with Gu Chen. "


    After that, she glanced at her with her eyes raised.


    Lu Wan didn''t move. His whole body froze. He looked at me and out of the window.


    I have no bottom in my heart, even more dare not move, there is a period of silence in the room.


    "Xia Tong!" Lu Wan burst out, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire I fell in love with Gu Chen! Actually with Gu Chen... "


    I''m so glad she didn''t pay attention to the word "Guo" in my words.


    Lu Wan left in a rage and walked around the room with his hands akimbo. As he walked, he muttered, "I''m in love with Gu Chen It''s Gu Chen! Why Gu Chen Why... "


    I don''t think she could stop for a while, so she took out the dried mango which she had hidden the night before from the drawer of the bedside table.


    "Well, what are you doing?" The mango is dry and flying. I''m very dissatisfied. "That''s mine. Yours is in the drawer on the other side."


    "When is it? Are you still in the mood to eat..." She said angrily, took a look at the food bag in front of her eyes, and then continued, "are you still in the mood to eat dried mango?"


    I leaned on the head of the bed, swinging my legs leisurely and raising my eyebrows to say, "why am I not in the mood?"


    "I''m special..."


    Lu Wan was really angry. In today''s good day, he even used rude words twice. It''s rare.


    "Xia Tong, do you know if I follow your way, how can I face Xiaochen in the future? How can Gu Zhi face Xiaochen in the future? "


    Lu Wan had no strength to scold him. He sat down with his dressing stool and stroked his chest to calm down.


    "I don''t know if your method is useful, but if you think about it clearly, if you really do it, no matter whether it is successful or not, it''s a pimple!"


    "Well, I know."


    I pointed out the dried mango in her hand. She understood it and threw it with a gnash of teeth.


    "That''s why I discussed with him. That''s why I came to persuade you. That''s why I said that to you."


    The second time I opened the seal, I reached in contentedly.


    Anyway, Gu Chen and Lu Wan are at this stage. If Lu Wan really asks, he probably won''t expose it. In fact, he didn''t say anything to him.


    "Are you serious?" Lu Wan''s eyes were bright. He moved to the bed and hit me directly.


    "Give it back to me." With no expression on my face, I reached for the bag in her hand.


    "If you want to eat, tell me what you said to Xiaochen. I don''t want to have love without family Oh, don''t rob. If you don''t say it, you won''t want to eat it all day. "


    Lu Wan raised his hand, "Tong Tong, this matter is very serious. Otherwise, even if this matter is solved, I will not dare to meet Xiao Chen when I get married to take care of my family."


    You just get married. I don''t want to. Gu Chen doesn''t know. What''s the embarrassment.


    I have a string of abdominal Fei in my heart, but I don''t show any on my face.


    Picking up a few refined words, he said solemnly, "after I talked with Gu Chen, Gu Chen said, it''s OK, he can accept it, because it''s related to his elder brother''s happy life, and he''s better than anyone I don''t care


    When I said that, my voice was small, and my face was bleary and self mocking.


    It''s just that he cares more than anyone else. For the sake of his elder brother''s happy life, he can even give up his own happy life.


    Even if it''s made up, I can''t make it up any more. After sniffing, my eyes are a little sour.


    "Oh, you and Gu Zhi have been together for so long. You must know more about Gu Chen''s feelings for his elder brother than I do. In fact, you know how he will react, don''t you?"I ended the topic directly, and didn''t tell her what I said to Gu Chen as Lu Wan asked.


    Because what she wants to know is only Gu Chen''s reaction.


    "Really..." Lu Wan put down her arm. "I know a little bit about Xiaochen''s character, but I think he should be very strong when it comes to his girlfriend..."


    That''s bullshit!


    I think of the time when Gu Chen asked me to knock out my child. Ha ha.


    Lu Wan honestly removed the sealing layer himself, took the dried mango and helped me feed it, "in that case..."


    She threw the bag in her hand at me and turned the quilt upside down.


    I thought she was going to do something. Just as I wanted to ask, she found out my mobile phone. "Here, call Gu Zhi and go ahead as planned."


    As soon as the words were finished, he returned to the dresser with a very dignified stool and painted in the mirror.


    I was speechless, so I had to call Gu Zhi and continue to finish what I didn''t finish.


    He didn''t refuse. Well, he said yes.


    Hang up the phone, and Lu Wan hit a palm, and then holding a laptop to search everywhere where there is a suitable hotel.


    Lu Wan had lost his money and his Eyeliner was badly painted. He put the cosmetics on the dresser and threw them out, and a car drove to the beauty shop.


    Beauty, hairstyle, and Had a chest massage


    I was stunned and accompanied all the time. We were going to see the hotel we had called. After all, we had to see the room first if we could hide someone.


    "Oh, wait!"


    Out of the door, Lu Wan suddenly grabbed my arm and looked at a set of funny pajamas hanging in the closet next to the beauty salon.


    "Give me two of these pajamas."


    Lu Wan compared two fingers to the shop assistant at the door, and his face was extremely obscene.

 Chapter 307

    The shop assistant was surprised and looked around. Maybe he thought it was a bit bad in broad daylight, so he asked us to sit in.


    "Hello, miss, two sets of pajamas have been packed. After the discount, the total is 3580 yuan." The shop assistant''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and he felt that he had slaughtered the fat sheep.


    I had goose bumps all over my body. I took the packing bag and looked at it.


    When Lu Wan wanted to check out, I grabbed her and dragged her back to the sofa.


    "Why two." I don''t understand. I looked her up and down, and then hit her impolitely, "don''t say two sets. You''re a figure. Even if you don''t wear it, I guess people are interested in it. It''s not protruding in the front and not warping in the back. There''s no meat on your whole body."


    Lu Wan''s face turned green. It is estimated that she was so bold for the first time in her 30 years of life, and then she was beaten by me.


    She pulled out her bank card, handed it to the clerk with a blank face, and said coldly, "brush. No password. "


    "Well, just a moment."


    The shop assistant''s sister gave me a provocative look and left with the card.


    I feel the meat hurts. "Just a little cloth, more than 3000? You might as well buy me a pure gold bracelet to show off my wealth. "


    "Cut, vulgar." When Lu Wan and I got to know each other, we didn''t stop talking. What we wanted to say, what we wanted to do and what we wanted to do, we didn''t have the style of a lady at all.


    "When you and Gu Chen are together, that''s their own capital to show off their wealth. When the time comes, your wedding photos will come out It''s too late for you to keep a low profile. "


    Lu Wan glanced at me, but I was stunned. I didn''t respond for a long time.


    I don''t know what''s going on, so I''m infected with this kind of foreign style problem that I can''t help feeling painful when I mention Gu Chen.


    "Miss, the card is ready. Welcome to visit next time." The shop assistant''s sister smiles more brightly than the flowers.


    Ha ha, for me, I can smile more brightly than sunflower.


    I didn''t take Lu Wan''s words. Fortunately, she didn''t have a good brain. She forgot to mention it and happily pulled out a smaller bag from the small one. "Here you are."


    "I don''t want it." I hate to die, "you keep it yourself and wear it slowly. After you get married with Gu Zhi, I don''t mind wearing it slowly for him..."


    Then he looked at Lu Wan''s face covered with make-up, and tut tut said, "I didn''t expect that you still have this habit. You said it earlier. I''ll send it back to you on your birthday or wedding anniversary."


    "Get out of here." Lu Wan laughed and scolded, but he put the clothes back in the bag, his cheeks were slightly red, "one of them is yours anyway, otherwise how do you want to help me? Just jeans? "


    I have nothing to say. Finally, conscience conquers reason and nods.


    Together with Lu Wan, I visited five five five-star hotels. The luxury was quite luxurious, but I didn''t think it was the same as what I imagined. I couldn''t achieve that effect.


    Moreover, the room is spacious. Gu Zhi is a soldier again. Let alone a Tibetan, he can hear the sound clearly.


    However, there is a saying how to say!


    There''s no place to look for when you break the iron shoes!


    At the critical moment, I thought of a key person.


    Liu Yichen.


    I have a winning mentality to call Liu Yichen. I''m kidding. Liu Yichen has so much money and there are so many hotels, one of which is suitable for us.


    Liu Yichen quickly answered the phone, and the chirping sound of Xiaoyu came from the receiver, but the sound was not very loud. It is estimated that he covered the receiver.


    "Yi Chen, do me a favor." I went straight to the subject and told him the room I needed. I said, "I need a room like this. It''s better to be romantic. It''s better to play light music."


    "Cough..." Liu Yichen didn''t digest my words for a moment. After a while, he came back and said, "sister-in-law, do you live with Gu Shao?"


    "What am I doing..." To live with him?


    Fortunately, my reason is still there. I slow down my voice and say gently, "well, yes, that''s what you think."


    "Sister in law, have you made up with Gu Shao?" Liu Yichen was very surprised, "how did Gu Shao coax you back? He not only changed your mind, but also was willing to do this for him?"


    "I''m really curious. Gu Shao deserves to be Gu Shao. I really have to learn from him in the future..."


    "Shut up MAHLE Gobi! Is it proud to coax girls like others?


    "So whether you have this room or not, you should give me a definite answer! If you do, send the address immediately. If you don''t, don''t waste my time, OK? "


    When I finished speaking, I turned my head to Lu WanMu''s staring expression and a thumb. She said, "it''s powerful."


    Liu Yichen was stunned by me, but this time his reaction was quick, and he immediately responded, "yes, in the international hotel on sunshine road, the top floor, the top VIP, I say hello to them, go to my sister-in-law, and have fun with Gu Shao."


    "Done." I didn''t listen to Liu Yichen''s nonsense, hung up the phone, happily slapped Lu Wan, "go get the room card first.""And then what happened?" Lu Wan looked at his watch. "It''s only 3:30 in the afternoon."


    "You know it''s only three thirty in the afternoon?" I don''t have a good look at her. "I don''t know why you are so nervous."


    Sacrifice your life to help a gentleman.


    It''s half done. It doesn''t make sense.


    I couldn''t help it. In Lu Wan''s pathetic eyes, I sighed and sat with her in the coffee shop for an afternoon.


    I''ve thought of countless possibilities, success or failure No, only success, not failure.


    I even think that if I fail, I have to force success.


    It never occurred to me that Gu Zhi helped me to move out the salute, and actually called Gu Chen!


    So when I put Lu Wan into the hotel and arrived at the appointed place alone with my room card, I watched Gu Chen open the door from the co pilot. My heart was frantic.


    Heart is dead, only a weak word.


    Why Don''t follow the routine


    "Come so early?" Gu Zhi opened his mouth first, then opened the trunk and reached for my suitcase.


    Gu Chen closed the co pilot''s door, then leaned against it and stared at me.


    "I haven''t been here long, and I''ve just arrived." I ignored Gu Chen. I even thought that I might fall short this time.


    I went over to help Gu Zhi with his luggage, but my hand just reached out. On the way, I was caught by the other hand.


    "What''s the matter?" I didn''t know who it was, so I didn''t turn my head. I just spoke coldly.


    "Come with me. I have something to tell you." Gu Chen can''t help but pull me to the intersection which is far away, and directly reaches out his hand to fix me under the stone pillar of the street lamp.


    "Xia Tong, what do you want?"

 Chapter 308

    "What do I want to do?" I pushed him down impatiently. He didn''t move. I tried to get out of the room, but he was blocked tightly.


    "What do you mean?" I frowned. "Didn''t I make it clear to you last time? We''re out of the question! "


    Gu Chen pursed his lips, slightly did not open his eyes, "I know, but What do you want to do when you book that kind of room with yechen? "


    I am a Leng, immediately sneer, "how, now even I want to sleep what kind of place you have to care, right? Is it in your eyes that Xia Tong doesn''t deserve to live there? "


    Gu Chen took a deep breath, "you know I''m not talking about this."


    I disdained to sneer, "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach, where do I know what you''re talking about?"


    "I..."


    "Anything else? If not, I will go... " As I said, I pushed him aside. Suddenly, I stopped and said, "Oh, by the way, don''t show up in front of me any more, and don''t do things like paying for me secretly. It''s stupid."


    "Xia Tong!" Gu Chen took my wrist, pushed me to the lamp post, pressed my shoulder, and his voice was sad.


    "Yes, I think I''m stupid, too. You know, after Yichen suddenly called me and told me about it today, I was very happy all afternoon. Then I put off all the things in the company and just sat in the office in a daze. "


    "I look at my mobile phone and wait for your call. I feel like I''m sick. As soon as the screen of my mobile phone lights up, I feel excited and look down. What''s the result?"


    He said, his voice suddenly depressed, "as a result, I didn''t wait for your call. I waited for my elder brother''s call..."


    I lost my mind a little, and thought of the words I said to Liu Yichen in the afternoon


    "You may not know how ironic it is, I I really do


    Gu Chen excitedly incoherent, I think, also really feel very funny, he was waiting for my call, the result I called Gu Zhi.


    These things happen in a series, a man should not accept it.


    "Tongtong, you tell me, it''s not like this, right? You open a room just to sleep Right? " Gu Chen stood beside me with one hand and supported his forehead with the other.


    "Gu Chen, when did you learn to deceive yourself? It''s all about years ago, isn''t it? What are you struggling with? "


    I gently smile, gently out of his imprisonment, "we have broken up, children, you also take me to the hospital to do, you say I can pursue their own happiness."


    "Why my brother!" Gu Chen is in agony.


    "Because I hate you." I seriously looked into his eyes, "Gu Chen, don''t be sad, you see, I hate you so much, don''t I still help you?"


    "If I help your brother to restore that function, won''t your wish come to an end?"


    I laughed, waved to him, eyes indifferent, "I want you to taste this kind of heartache."


    He was speechless, and now he stood aside dejectedly.


    I shrugged and went to the car.


    Gu Zhi had already taken out all his things. He was closing the trunk, but I stopped him.


    "Don''t worry. Put it in the car first. I''ll take it later."


    Then he reached for the box again.


    Gu Zhixian, I picked up the box step by step, frowned slightly, "why?"


    "Isn''t it your birthday?" I pointed to Gu Chen with a smile, "just celebrate together."


    "How do you know it''s my birthday?" Gu Zhi looked at me puzzled. I didn''t mean to explain. He just said, "would you like to have dinner?"


    His eyes were dim, but he didn''t refuse.


    Originally, Lu Wan and I had already chosen the restaurant, not far from the hotel. It would be easier to cheat Gu Zhi into the hotel.


    But now Gu Chen knows about it, so he can''t go to that restaurant.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, I went directly to the most famous five-star hotel in the city center. I thought Gu Chen would not go together after listening to my words. Unexpectedly, I underestimated his psychological endurance.


    "Waiter, bring me a case of beer." I smile and wave, "don''t take the cup, thank you."


    The waiter answered, but soon brought a case of beer.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Zhi said, "I have to go to the army tomorrow morning. Don''t drink any more. Xiaochen, you have to go to work, and Your body... "


    Gu Zhi''s eyes in my abdomen slightly swept, I still understand his meaning, eyes a dark, there is a moment of loss.


    "I don''t care anymore." Then he tried to raise his smiling face. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Gu Chen. He hung his head slightly, and his face was very bad.


    "waiter, a box of beer, ten bottles of Baijiu, and a bottle of foreign wine, please." I took apart the disposable dishes and chopsticks on the table and ignored Gu Chen directly. I told Gu Zhidao, "I understand you. After all, the army has strict discipline. It doesn''t matter if you don''t drink. I''ll drink it alone, and I''ll return it if I can''t finish it.""But..."


    "What? Can''t buy it? I''ll pay for it myself I said to myself, "in fact, I''ve wanted to drink for a long time. Today, even if I didn''t have you, I would drink, just to find a partner."


    Gu Zhi didn''t speak any more. He took a few dishes from the restaurant with the menu. When the wine came up, he drank it before me.


    I was so happy that I pointed to him and laughed. Then I picked up a bottle of beer and cracked it with my teeth. I looked up to pour it in. As a result, the bottle was robbed before it touched my lips.


    I knew it was Gu Chen. He rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to him. Then he opened a bottle.


    So repeatedly, Gu Chen robbed me of five bottles of beer!


    I was so angry that I stood up and said coldly, "what do you want?"


    Gu Zhi stopped me and pulled Gu Chen, both sides in a dilemma.


    In fact, the three of us are in the same space, which itself is a very embarrassing thing.


    Gu Chen looked up at me. I didn''t understand him, so he copied the beer he had robbed and poured it into his stomach bottle by bottle.


    After drinking three bottles, his eyes were red, his skirt was wet and his eyes were heavy.


    my eyes froze and I leaned down, half of the Baijiu was opened, and a bottle of bottle was placed on the table.


    He picked up a bottle and handed it to Gu Zhi, "now that I''ve drunk it, I''ll have a good time."


    Gu Zhi didn''t refuse. Just like Gu Chen, he held the bottle and poured it into his throat.


    next, I take a bottle of wine, Gu Chen grabs a bottle of wine, grabs it and drinks beer or baijiu.


    Gu Zhi drank a lot, but from beginning to end, the two brothers did not say a word.


    beer, Baijiu, and foreign wine.


    Extravagance and disorder


    I sat on the chair, calm face, looking at the two people who are dying, a smile, looked at the watch, got up and said, "I go to the toilet."

 Chapter 309

    I went downstairs to the store. When I turned back, they were almost drunk. They waved for the waiter and said in a low voice, "pour me two glasses of warm water, thank you."


    When the waiter left, I began to eat with chopsticks. It was a tough fight for a while. How could I not eat.


    "Tong Tong Tong... " Gu Chen was full of wine, his eyes were slightly open, but his eyes were confused, "yes Sorry I''m sorry... "


    My hand movement slightly pause, closed his eyes, eating, but tasteless.


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry... " Gu Chen said sorry again and again. I couldn''t hear him clearly.


    Finally, with a sigh, he put down the chopsticks.


    Now even if there are delicacies in front of me, I can''t eat them.


    "Warm water for you, miss."


    A tray suddenly appeared in front of me. I looked back and nodded my thanks. Then I took out a bank card from my bag and said, "pay the bill."


    The waiter left with the card. I looked around. Then I took out two bags, opened them and poured them into two cups.


    He poked Gu Chen''s arm. He opened his eyes and looked at me in confusion, shaking his head. He couldn''t tell where he was now.


    "Aren''t you a good drinker?" I taunted him, then put the glass in front of him and said, "drink this."


    He nodded. Maybe I could still be heard subconsciously.


    Don''t see what''s in the cup, hold it up and drink it, then lie down on the table again, a dying look.


    I think funny, can''t help sarcasm him, "also special forces, a little sense of prevention, really don''t know how you survive."


    Although I know he can''t hear me, I just can''t help saying it.


    After that, he stood up, walked around behind Gu Zhi, lifted him from the table and leaned against me.


    He was really drunk, his cheeks flushed, and his eyes didn''t open. Let alone mumbling like Gu Chen, it''s difficult to move now.


    I reached for another cup, and suddenly Gu Chen''s voice came to my ear, "because I know it''s you... "


    He seems to feel like sigh, I have a moment of trance, after a long time to react.


    Biting his teeth, he threw out all the things in his mind. Looking at the cup in front of him, he looked at Gu Zhi, who was so drunk that he was unconscious. He hesitated for a while. Finally, he broke his mouth and poured it down.


    I found the key to the car from Gu Zhi. The waiter just came from the bank card. I picked it up and handed it to him.


    "Can you help me find two people and carry them upstairs to get off?"


    I can''t lift it anyway, but in this world, it''s easy to do things with money.


    The waiter agreed without even asking. He quickly helped me find two security guards to carry Gu Chen and Gu Zhi downstairs and put them in the car.


    Everything is ready, but I''m sitting in the driver''s cab. I do know how to drive, but only a little. My driving license is dangerous. If something happens to these two people


    I took a deep breath, gritted my teeth and started the engine.


    There''s no reason for me to back down.


    When I got to the hotel, I asked the security guard to lift them up. I was just about to go upstairs, but suddenly I remembered something. I went back and opened another room.


    "Another room?" The receptionist confirmed my ID card.


    I nodded, but she pushed my card back, "Miss Xia, our boss has set you as a top customer. You don''t need money to open a room."


    Top customers don''t want money?


    Forget it, I don''t want to talk to her much, but I have a grudge in my heart.


    Liu Yichen, you almost broke my good deed. Don''t think that setting me as a top customer can let this thing go!


    Dream!


    I''ll settle with you later.


    I have a bad stomach, but I don''t show any on my face.


    "By the way, Miss Xia, do you need to send it up early tomorrow?" The front desk showed me the room card and asked with a smile.


    "Or No need Let''s go After all, I don''t know what will happen tomorrow morning.


    "All right."


    In five minutes.


    I asked the security guard to leave Gu Chen in the room, then turned on the heating, locked the door and went out.


    Coincidentally, the room Liu Yichen gave me was adjacent to the room I opened myself. After opening the door of another room, the security guard put the person down and left.


    I looked around the room and finally fixed my eyes on the sliding door of the cloakroom.


    The room is very luxurious, which is equivalent to a one floor villa. What I discussed with Lu Wan before was to let her hide there.


    Lu Wan is afraid that Gu Zhi will see her, but now Gu Zhi is so drunk that he may not know even if he is dancing ballet in front of him.


    I got up and tried to pull the door, but I stopped.


    The next thing to do is not to let her see it.With a sigh, he looked down at his clothes and was not interested in changing into the sexy pajamas Lu Wan bought.


    "Hot It''s so hot... " Gu Zhi whispered, his face was flushed.


    Of course you''re hot. I''ve given you medicine. If you don''t respond, I''ll have to find the boss to lose money!


    Just at the hotel, I went downstairs to buy the medicine and asked about the effect


    I beat my forehead and scolded myself for having a brain pit.


    According to the previous plan, it''s not good. It''s not so good. If this medicine works, it''s my turn to think about it. They must have thought about it.


    "Gu Zhi, I''m Xia Tong." I slowed down my voice, got up and turned on the old CD player in the room. The old and melodious music flowed out, making people feel quiet.


    "Do you remember me?" My hand touched his bare chest. "We met once in the hospital..."


    I clenched my teeth and closed my eyes. My whole body was pressed on him. My fingers were cold and I drew a circle on his hot chest, which was very close to enchantment.


    "That day, you knocked me down On me Ah


    Before I finished, he suddenly rolled over, pressed me under his body and bent down to kiss me!

 Chapter 310

    "Ah I was confused for a moment, and then quickly tilted my head to one side, a cold neck.


    Gu Zhi kept gnawing at my neck. The heat of my body had already covered the heat of the heating, which was amazing.


    I closed my eyes and dodged left and right. His mouth was full of wine. Every time I breathed, my nose was full of strong wine.


    Finally, blushing, he raised his hand and patted the wall, "ah Wan, ah Wan!"


    Fifteen minutes later.


    I stand in the bathroom of the room, my face is already very red. I lock the bathroom door with my backhand, open the shower and adjust it to the maximum. The splashing water is on the ground, making a big noise, which slightly covers the sound of blushing and heartbeat outside the door.


    I look at myself in the mirror and smile a little.


    This is my way. Since Gu Zhi has a reaction to my body, I will seduce him directly, and then at the last moment, I will find Lu Wan to replace him.


    Let other women seduce their own men, Lu Wan naturally can''t do it, so the beginning will be so big reaction, but in the end, it is reason over sensibility, agreed to this method.


    Her eyes inadvertently fell on the washing table, where there was a delicate and small handbag. These were the bags of the two interesting pajamas Lu Wan bought


    This careless man!


    I frowned and flipped through the bag and found that there was another one in it.


    It''s because I got Gu Zhi drunk. If he doesn''t get drunk, he''s going to the bathroom or something. Isn''t that fatal?


    I rolled my eyes and rolled the bag into a ball. I was about to put it in the cupboard, but I suddenly stopped.


    I looked at the bag in my hand and the room card in my other hand.


    Pure white pajamas, similar to transparent, with a piece of yarn sling underwear and a pair of underwear It''s similar to the transparent one.


    It''s better not to wear this dress. There''s only a little cloth. I use more cloth to clean the table, but this thing More than 1000 yuan?


    I really can''t understand the brain circuits of those rich people. I don''t know what''s better except for better quality and easy to handle.


    But after thinking about it, I laughed and put on the pajamas. Then I took the room card, gently opened the bathroom door, covered my ears and walked around. I finally opened the door and went out.


    Out of the door, wrapped in a coat, a hard breath.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Gu Chen''s voice suddenly sounded in my ear. I was stunned. I thought I had heard it wrong. Looking up, it was really him.


    Gu Chen leaned against the wall, his lips pale, but his eyes could focus.


    He was staring at me with pain in his eyes.


    "Just now It''s you who are Pat the wall? " Every word Gu Chen said was very difficult, his face was blue, and his stomach should not feel so good.


    I fumbled for the room card in my hand, then nodded, "yes, I photographed the wall But it''s none of your business


    I patted the wall because I was calling Lu Wan.


    But I didn''t expect that the sobering medicine worked so well. At first, people who were too drunk to speak clearly woke up so quickly.


    What I give to Gu Zhiguan is Medicine, but it''s for Gu Chen to sober up.


    "You are What to do What? "


    Maybe it''s too uncomfortable in his stomach, Gu Chen said, squatting down slightly, holding his stomach in his hand, his eyes slightly closed, "and My brother''s gone? "


    When it comes to Gu Zhi, Gu Chen''s tone is a bit wrong.


    I feel uncomfortable, went over, squatted down in front of him, sneer, "how, I send you back, afraid I eat him?"


    Gu Chen couldn''t answer for a moment, and he didn''t know if it was because of the pain. He hung his waist and his face was full of pain.


    After a long time, I almost couldn''t hold my expression for a long time. Then he raised his head, slowly took off his watch and put it in front of me.


    "What do you mean?" I frowned and held my hands tightly for fear that I could not help reaching out to help him.


    "It''s early in the morning Half past one Gu chenqiang insisted, "we eat in that restaurant Close at eleven at the latest According to the latest, we have been here for at least two and a half hours. "


    "I woke up after twelve At that time, you were not in my room Are you from My brother came out of that room. Is he in or not? "


    Gu Chen finished this paragraph, his face was already blue.


    "Pa pa pa."


    I slowly clapped a few times, "you are really good."


    The logic of remembering so many things when drunk is still so clear, reasonable and powerful.


    He stood up and pulled his coat aside, revealing his sexy underwear, red marks on his white neck and bare legs.


    "Now, guess what?" I leaned against the wall, clasped my hands and looked leisurely."No!" Gu Chen closed his eyes painfully, "no, it''s not like this! No way


    He sprang up and rushed to the door.


    I was scared by him, but my reaction was not slow. I quickly went over and blocked him with my body. I held his hands tightly and didn''t let him clap on the door.


    I''m kidding. I''m in the mood. If I''m patted by him, it''s OK!


    "Gu Chen, can you calm down?" I lowered my voice and pulled him to another room.


    He''s too stubborn for me.


    Just now, Gu explained to me, "it''s you With your brother, nothing happened! "


    "What about the marks on your neck? What about your clothes? Tongtong Tong Tong... "


    He wanted to say something, but in the end he just called my name. He called my name again and again. He was in agony.


    I also want to explain But I can''t explain such a complicated matter for a while.


    The soft one doesn''t work, so I have to come to the hard one.


    "Break up with me, even let me fight the children. Now what do you want to do? Gu Chen, don''t you think it''s funny? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I never wanted to hurt you, and I never wanted to hurt you. I just thought that if you left me, you would be happier... "


    Gu Chen cried, tears dripping on the back of my hand, cool deep.


    "It''s my fault. It''s all my fault from beginning to end. Tong Tong, can you Give me a chance to admit my mistake? " He suddenly bent down and knelt on the ground

 Chapter 311

    "Gu Chen, what are you doing?" I took his hand and he held it back. I couldn''t pull it back.


    "Tongtong, I know that I made a mistake. I shouldn''t impose my guilt on you. I shouldn''t treat you like that because of my feelings for my brother, and I shouldn''t think I misunderstood you and let you kill the child..."


    He remembers everything very clearly. He takes everything in his own hands.


    This fool


    My eyes are a little sour and I can''t help crying.


    "I regret now. No matter how righteous I am, I tell myself that I want to let you fly and make you happy, but I can''t hide the fact that I love you deeply."


    Gu Chen cried like a child, and his tone was full of pain and regret.


    "Do you regret it?" I took his hand, slightly forced, pulled him up from the ground, reached out to help him wipe the tears on his face.


    "Yes I''m sorry. I''m going to die with regret... " Gu Chen took my hand and put it on his lips.


    Exhaled heat hit my hand, the heartbeat unconsciously stopped a beat, the bottom of my heart is unspeakable feelings.


    Looking at Gu Chen''s face, I suddenly remembered that when I was in the restaurant at night, I boldly called out so much wine because I was sure that Gu Chen would not let me drink.


    I don''t know where I got my self-confidence, but I subconsciously felt that Gu Chen would not let me drink those wine.


    I''m right. Gu Chen didn''t let me drink. I didn''t touch a drop of wine. Maybe This is also my unconscious trust in him.


    "Gu Chen, I regret it, too." I smile at him, and then with my other hand, wipe the red mark on my neck.


    The imprint was erased, and Gu Chen was stunned, "you..."


    "Do you know what I regret?" I took the initiative to take a step forward, into his arms, "regret with you set gas, regret should not tolerate you, understand you, regret promised to break up with you..."


    My voice is stuffy, smelling the wine on him, but I feel more relieved than ever.


    "Gu Chen, I think we are the same kind of people, the same stubborn, the same stubborn, the same asking for trouble Now that we regret it, we''re even. "


    After I said that for a while, Gu Chen did not respond. Just when I thought he would not speak, he suddenly grabbed my shoulder and pushed me away from his arms.


    "You How about you and my big brother? I''m not wrong Is that right? "


    So I said so much that he didn''t listen at all?


    I really am!


    I couldn''t help it. I rolled my eyes and pushed him away. I was so angry that I turned around and left.


    What''s the use of keeping a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    But I just walked no two steps, he was back in his arms.


    Gu Chen hugged me from behind. He was so happy that he couldn''t speak. He pulled my shoulder and made me turn around. Just as I wanted to say something accusingly, he bent down and kissed me.


    It seemed that the kiss was not enough. After a while, he bent down and picked me up and went to the other room.


    I smile to weigh up a finger, fingertip is a room card.


    With a drop, the door opened.


    "Ah! It''s killing me


    Gu Chen didn''t know how to feel for fragrance and jade. I was held by him and fell on the bed with a pain in my back.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Chen scratched his head and gave me a kiss on the cheek, smiling like a child.


    "Tong Tong, I still can''t believe it''s true Am I dreaming? " Gu Chen took my hand, never let go, "Tong Tong, you hit me, see if I''m dreaming."


    "You didn''t dream, but it''s true to wake up drunk." I had no choice but to smile. I tried to draw my hand back, but in vain.


    "Yes I''m scared to death when you order so much wine at night. " I''m afraid you''ll have to vomit after three days


    I didn''t speak with a smile. How could I tell him that I was sure he would drink for me, so I boldly called out so much wine.


    "But I still can''t believe it You''re back to me. I''m afraid it''s a dream. When I wake up, you will be indifferent to me again. "


    He leaned down and buried his head in my neck. "If it''s really a dream, I''ll never wake up. Just like this, live in this dream, forever And don''t go back to reality. "


    I couldn''t laugh any more. I raised his head and let his eyes point at me. Then I grabbed his neck like punishment and bit him hard.


    Gu Chen ate the pain and drew back, but he still refused to let me go.


    I tasted the bloody taste in my mouth, and finally I could not bear his pain and left his lips.


    "Well, are you dreaming?" Give him a bad look.


    "No..." He was stunned to answer, eyes suddenly on my bare interest pajamas, reached over and touched, "so, this is true?""It''s true, of course." I pushed him away, then got up from the bed, slowly took off my coat and winked at him with a smile.


    Translucent gauze, faint fragrance, snow-white skin hidden in the dark and extravagant light, looming, crime.


    Gossamer can''t go beyond the leg root, from the thigh, the skin below is all exposed in front of Gu Chen.


    "Is it good?" I went around and knew how tempting it would be.


    The corners of his mouth were clear, and the laughter poured out like a silver bell. "It cost a lot of money, but I didn''t pay for it Ah What are you doing? "


    I was just enjoying myself, and Gu Chen suddenly took my hand and fell into his arms.


    He looked down at me with deep eyes. "You didn''t buy it Who bought it? And for whom? "


    This man


    I pursed my lips and the corners of my mouth rose.


    "I won''t tell you who bought it, but what I can tell you is that this is my first time to wear it." My fingertips circled Gu Chen''s chest, "just tell me, isn''t it good-looking? If it looks good I''ll wear it more times in the future. If it doesn''t look good... "


    "It''s not pretty."


    Before I finished, Gu Chen interrupted me in a hurry, "well, I don''t mean that. It''s the clothes that don''t look good, not you."


    "You can wear more beautiful ones in the future, but this It''s really not pretty. "


    Gu Chen looked at me as he said. I laughed and nodded his forehead. "Can you tell a lie? Why are you staring at me when you say it''s not good? It''s not honest at all


    He took my hand and put it in his heart, feeling his heart beating.


    "I''m not honest?" He said while pressing down, "well, you''re telling me, what''s wrong with me?"


    Hand on my waist, sliding into my clothes, but I was suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 312

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chen''s voice was obviously hoarse. Seeing that I stopped him, he was stunned for a moment. Then he was at a loss. "I..."


    I didn''t say a complete word for a long time. I thought it was funny. I reached out and pushed him down. Then I held my head and looked at him.


    "Tong Tong..." He murmured my name and lowered his head.


    "Well, what do you want me to do?" I almost didn''t laugh when I answered.


    "Haven''t we made up?" He was quite aggrieved, "your sexy pajamas are worn out, do not make the best use of everything, is outrageous."


    "Hiss, don''t do that to me!" I give him a white look, "don''t say today, I won''t let you touch it for the next seven months."


    "Seven months?" He didn''t understand, "why?"


    This person, how so stupid


    I pointed to my stomach impatiently, "then ask him why he has to wait seven months to come out!"


    Gu Chen was stunned, then looked at me in disbelief, "you What did you say? "


    Before I could answer, he got up from the bed, and then carefully lay down beside my pillow and said excitedly, "Tong Tong, do you mean, child Is the child still there


    As soon as the words were finished, I felt that he even held his breath and nervously grasped the sheet, "Tong Tong, is that so?"


    Seeing him like this, I couldn''t put on any more. I said with a smile, "yes, the child is still there. I lied to you before, who let you so bad, even dare to let me have abortion! "


    "I Tong Tong, I''m sorry. " He was excited and excited. He suddenly bent down and hugged me, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s time for you to feel sorry for me." I clapped his hand open and had no good airway. "It took me a lot of time to persuade that doctor to help me, and You have to pay me for the money I spent in hospital. "


    "No compensation." Gu Chenyi is concise, but his voice is hoarse but firm.


    I was shocked, turned to look at him, but saw that his eyes were slightly red, as if he could immediately shed tears.


    He took my hand, put it on the lip and gave it a kiss. "After marriage, the whole family is yours, and I can''t afford to pay for it."


    I laughed and tried to kick him, but he caught me by the ankle.


    "Tongtong, we Get married as soon as possible. I don''t want to wait all day. " He showed a smiling face, "my sin, three or five years is not clear, only to get married, redeem a lifetime..."


    I leaned over and patted the bedside. "Come on, lie down."


    He lay down according to the words, but his hand didn''t leave me. He put me in his arms and gently stroked my abdomen with the other hand. He seemed to feel like sighing, "it''s so good that you are still there."


    I didn''t answer and my eyes were red.


    The room was fully heated. I was lying in Gu Chen''s arms. His arms were warmer than the heating, which made me feel at ease.


    "I don''t know what my next life would be like without you." Gu Chen kisses my forehead, "fortunately, fortunately."


    Yeah, good thing.


    Fortunately, I didn''t take revenge on Gu Chen like Shen Bai. Fortunately, I didn''t leave. Fortunately, I persisted and left the child.


    Maybe all of this comes from my love for Gu Chen. This kind of love has already penetrated into the bone marrow and become a part of my body.


    "Tong Tong, I love you." He spoke contentedly, but fell asleep soon after.


    I was so angry and funny that I raised my hand and poked him in the chest.


    He didn''t respond. He fell asleep with me in his arms. His eyelashes were trembling, and the blackness of his eyes was still very obvious.


    I feel a little distressed, reach out to touch his cheek, light frown brow.


    He lost weight.


    Take back your hand and hold his waist. Anyway, from today on, you will never leave again.


    The next day.


    When I was still in a daze, I was awakened by someone''s kiss. Impatiently, I tried to push him away, but in vain. Helpless, I raised my foot and kicked him hard.


    I closed my eyes and knew it was impossible to succeed, but he gave a cry, which made me wake up immediately.


    "Hello, are you ok?" As soon as I woke up, my voice was hoarse and I couldn''t even rub my eyes, so I got up to see him.


    "Do you care so much about me?" Gu Chen''s playful face, I knew he was definitely teasing me.


    I rolled my eyes and went back to bed again. "I don''t care about you, I just care about my future sex life!"


    He has no face and no skin to follow up and sleep next to me. He reaches out and puts me in his arms. "Tong Tong, it''s so good."


    "Hiss!" I squinted and laughed and fell asleep again.


    Pregnant people, I can''t stay up at night. I''m sleepy to death.


    In fact, it''s really good. Although a lot of bad things have happened, we stick to it every time, so our relationship is more stable, and Gu Chen and I know how to cherish it moreeleven o''clock.


    I was woken up by the knock on the door. When I woke up, I turned over and wanted Gu Chen to open the door, only to find that there was no one beside me.


    I was dazed for a moment. For a moment, I almost thought I was dreaming last night.


    He got up, opened the door and asked, "who is that?"


    "Tongtong, it''s me I forgot to bring my room card when I went out... " Gu Chen''s voice rang out outside the door. I relaxed and opened the door.


    "Good morning, Tong Tong." Embarrassed, he scratched his head. "I wanted to be romantic, but I forgot to take the room card when I went out. The first floor said that this is the residence of top customers, so I didn''t even have a spare room card."


    "So blame me?" I let go and yawned.


    "Get in, get in, it''s cold outside." He came in, pushed me to the sofa, and threw my foot up to the door.


    "Come on, I went outside and bought some food. It''s still hot. It''s just right now." He said, and took out several bags from his arms.


    "I''m afraid you don''t like the food in the hotel, so I bought the signature breakfast specially."


    I was stunned that he took so many things out of him.


    The bottom of my heart filled with moving, can''t help but prick, "eleven o''clock, you let me have breakfast?"


    "The lunch here is good. I went to the canteen to have a look. For the sake of hygiene, I made all the things myself. Now it''s heated in the microwave oven. If you want to eat, I''ll ask them to deliver them right away."


    Gu Chen chuckled and his eyes were full of happiness.


    I laughed. He is Gu Chen, whom I am familiar with. He will consider everything well. I think It seems that in this life, there is no other way out except to marry him.


    In fact, every woman wants to find such a man, gentle, considerate, all kinds of love for you, and I Xia Tong, how lucky, met Gu Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" He flicked my forehead. "Eat it."


    "Oh." I should go down. I can''t pull down the rising corners of my mouth.


    But just then, the door of our room was knocked.


    "Gu Shao, are you in there?"

 Chapter 313

    We looked at each other. Gu Chen went to open the door. Outside the door stood the hotel foreman.


    "Gu Shao, I''m sorry to disturb you. Your elder brother is waiting for you on the first floor." She said and left, I heard, blinked, did not eat, got up to change clothes.


    "What are you doing?" After Gu Chen locked the door, I was already putting on my coat.


    "Go downstairs, didn''t she say your elder brother is waiting for you?" I said, also conveniently picked up his coat on him, "you just went upstairs did not see him?"


    "I didn''t see it." Gu Chen tone unhappy, obviously very unhappy, "he is downstairs, what do you do so actively?"


    "Oh, you don''t understand Come on, put on your clothes Come on, you hear me


    And make me angry, right!


    I took my mobile phone bag, but in an instant, it was taken away by Gu Chen.


    He was helpless, holding my shoulder, "let''s go."


    This is an awkward child.


    I couldn''t help laughing, then nodded and went downstairs.


    Gu Zhi and Lu Wan are both sitting on the sofa in the living room on the first floor. Lu Wan leans in his arms, blushes, and laughs and talks to him.


    Gu Zhi is happy. He takes Lu Wan''s hand and rubs it carefully.


    "Big brother." When Gu Chen saw Lu Wan, he was stunned. "This is..."


    "Xiaochen, don''t you remember me?" Lu Wan winked at him playfully, "how long have I been gone? Don''t you remember me?"


    "You are Lu..." Before Gu Chen finished, Lu Wan warned, "eh?" He let out a cry.


    "You are my sister-in-law." Gu Chen took a look at Gu Zhi and then called out to his sister-in-law and took me to sit down opposite them.


    I jabbed Gu Chen with my elbow impolitely, "why is sister-in-law not married! If you call me sister-in-law, don''t I have to follow? "


    "You have to cry sooner or later," Lu Wan said triumphantly, showing me the two hands she and Gu Zhi held. "We are going to get married."


    "So fast?" I am shocked, just one night, so many years of feelings back to warm?


    "Soon?" Lu Wan said with a smile, "tomorrow, I''ve got the chance to put on my wedding dress."


    "Poof I laughed miserably. I didn''t expect that Gu Zhi was so good that he even told me that he would get married tomorrow.


    "And, Tong Tong Thank you Lu Wan looked at me sincerely, "if it wasn''t for you, I think In my life, I may only live in the memory of him. "


    "Brother and sister, thank you." Gu Zhi also followed suit. He didn''t say much, but he was full of sincerity.


    I looked at the hands they held tightly, and suddenly felt that some of them wanted to cry, which was moving.


    "Brother, you..." What does Gu Chen want to ask? I don''t want him to spoil the scenery. I quietly extend my hand and pinch his thigh.


    His last words were, "what did Tong Tong do, you What''s the side effect? "


    Lu Wan and Gu Zhi look at each other, and Gao Leng says, "I won''t tell you."


    I laugh and say that you are really married.


    Later, Gu Chen wanted to move my salute back from Lu Wan''s house and let me look back at my home. I refused to say that there was no bride and bridegroom who lived together without marriage.


    He glanced at me and said, "you haven''t lived."


    I was so angry that Lu Wan spoke for me and said that she would set the wedding date on the same day so that she could get married with me and we could live together before we got married.


    It wasn''t until later that I remembered to ask Lu Wan when her wedding date was. Lu Wan faintly replied, "Christmas."


    "What?" I was shocked. "Christmas? The day after tomorrow? "


    At that time, I had been living in Lu Wan''s house for almost two weeks.


    I think I may really be pregnant for three years. When I came home from the hotel that day, I didn''t even ask about the wedding date.


    So, the last one to know the date of marriage is me?


    When I picked up my cell phone and told him what it was going to ring, Gu just wanted to ask him.


    But looking down, I found that it was Xiaoyu, so I quickly answered the phone.


    "Tongtong, where are you?" Xiaoyu''s background sounds chaotic. "Do you remember what you promised me last time?"


    "Ah?" I am a Leng, "what did I promise you?"


    Lu Wan also leaned over on the bed to listen, but his eyes glanced at his mobile phone from time to time, and then returned a message with a happy face.


    "Don''t you forget that the day after tomorrow is my wedding?" Xiao Yu stopped, then scolded, "Xia Tong, you little white eyed wolf, even forgot my wedding date!"


    "I didn''t forget..." I almost didn''t drown in her empty saliva. "I can''t forget anything about this."


    "Well, last time you promised to be a bridesmaid for me, you still count..." Xiaoyu said with a smile, "I''ve already selected the wedding dress. By the way, I''ve also selected your dress. It''s very beautiful. Why don''t you come and have a try today?""Or No need... " I swallowed, "Xiaoyu, I may not be your bridesmaid."


    "Why?" Xiaoyu is puzzled.


    "Because we''re going to get married, too. It''s the day after tomorrow. You see, three couples are new, aren''t they?" Lu Wan answered the conversation with a brilliant smile.


    "What did you say?" Xiaoyu was startled, there was a crackling sound from the receiver, and a chair fell to the ground with a bang.


    "You I just heard Lu Wan''s voice, right? Are you getting married? the day after tomorrow? Did I hear you right? Oh, my God, my God... "


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be so excited. Be careful..." Liu Yichen''s anxious voice came over. Lu Wan and I couldn''t help laughing.


    After chatting with Xiaoyu for a while, she decided to let Liu Yichen tell Gu Zhi and Gu Chen the wedding place when she learned that we were really getting married the day after tomorrow.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Wan and I looked at each other and thought that we were probably the least anxious brides. We left everything to the two men, even the wedding dress.


    When Lu Wan''s mother learned that my fiance was Gu Chen, her attitude changed a lot. She changed the pattern every day to make delicious food for Lu Wan and me, and wiped her tears sensibly from time to time.


    She knew that I was an orphan, so she said that this was my mother''s home, and Lu Wan was my sister. She would come home if she had any grievances in the future.


    I was moved to hear that my eyes were red.


    "But with a mother-in-law like sun Shilan, maybe her two sons can''t make any big waves." Lu Wan''s mother finally came to the conclusion that Lu Wan and I didn''t quite understand what we wanted to ask, but Sun Shilan''s voice suddenly came from the door.


    "Old lady, what do you say about me?"

 Chapter 314

    "Say you won''t bully your two daughters in law." Lu Wan''s mother stood up and welcomed her with a smile.


    "Of course I don''t bully them." Sun Shilan took Lu Wan and me by the hand. "I''m sorry that I haven''t had time to see you when I''m preparing for the wedding with those two smelly boys."


    "Auntie, don''t say that." I don''t look like sun Shilan.


    Liu Bei only asked Zhuge Liang to visit the cottage, but I didn''t know how many times I left and came back from Gu''s family.


    "You child..." She was still smiling, patted my hand, "I have to look at you specially in the future, otherwise, if you don''t pay attention, you have to run."


    "I won''t run any more. After that, I won''t run any more. I''ll stay at home honestly." I put my arms around Sun Shilan''s shoulder.


    Although the wedding is urgent, it is not perfunctory at all. Sun Shilan came here to send wedding photos for us to choose.


    Time in the busy always pass quickly, in my tired to say don''t want to get married, this day, after all, is coming.


    It''s six in the morning.


    I was pulled out of the quilt by Lu Wan, forced to help me put on my clothes, wrapped up my coat, and then pulled me out of the door.


    Before I woke up, I was lowered by Lu Wan. My voice was so abusive that I could still sleep.


    When I opened the door, I was blown by the cold wind in winter. At that time, I woke up and shivered. I felt that the air conditioning was the air conditioning.


    Only then did I ask, "where are you going?"


    It was dark, and a cold wind came, which almost made me cry.


    Mother Lu Wan stood by the car waiting for us, then opened the door and took us to the car. "Go, son."


    When the car door was closed, although I was still a little confused, there was always an unspeakable feeling in my heart.


    The car stopped at the gate of the hotel. Someone had been waiting for us there, and then took us to the dressing room.


    Entering the door, I found that Xiaoyu had already been there. The room was well heated, but she was still wrapped in a thick blanket, her hair was in a mess, and she was about to fall asleep.


    "OK, the brides are all here. Let''s get ready." A commanding man waved his hand, and many people crowded into the large dressing room.


    It took three and a half hours. At daybreak, Lu Wan Xiaoyu and I were packed and sent to Lu Wan''s home.


    We were too tired to talk. No matter what they were wearing, they were all lying on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Lu Wan''s mother was helpless, but she couldn''t bear to wake us up. We didn''t open our eyes until the firecrackers outside the door rang.


    "According to the custom of our older generation, the bridegroom is coming to pick up the bride, but in the past, there were always people blocking the door, now..."


    "Now, too!"


    A crowd of people poured in at the door, led by Jane Annan.


    She is wrapped in cotton padded clothes, her face is ruddy. She is held in her arms by Han Zhen, and she is even more happy.


    Jane looked at us, then raised her hand and patted Han Zhen''s arm, "it''s all your fault."


    Han Zhenyi Leng, "blame me for what?"


    "It''s all your fault. Why did you marry me so early? You see, they can all get married together. How nice. " Jane Annan was dying of envy. After thinking about it, she said, "well, at least I have bridesmaids. They don''t have any of them."


    "Sister in law, if you don''t dislike it, I''ll be the bridesmaid."


    Gao Yi also came. As before, he was not serious.


    We looked at each other and almost laughed.


    "He can''t, I can." Tangxi came in from the door, smiling, "I''m still single."


    Tangxi walked up to me and looked me in amazement. "Tongtong, we Make peace. "


    I laughed, nodded heavily and held her in my arms.


    Not only Gao Yi, but also Wu Miao and Zeng Wei came and called their sister-in-law one by one, but Lu Wan got angry. Later, they apologized one by one and yelled again, and she gave up.


    "Hey, you guys stop me. For a while, they won''t let me in if they don''t give me a red envelope. Do you hear me?" Lu Wan''s mother took the lead in coaxing, "if anyone cheats and lets them in, you''ll wait and see."


    Several people repeatedly said they didn''t dare, except that Jane Annan was sitting with us, but they honestly blocked the door.


    "Tongtong, I suddenly feel that I want to cry."


    Xiaoyu pulled my hand and sucked my nose. My eyes were red.


    I also want to cry. Although I have no family, I can''t help feeling that I am going to get married.


    The sound of firecrackers rang out for two minutes this time.


    I heard Gu Chen''s voice outside. I couldn''t help looking up, but I couldn''t see anything except the people blocking the door.A group of people yelled to give Gu Shao a red envelope, then cheered and all rushed over.


    I thought it would take me a long time to stop the door, but in just a few minutes, three red faced men in formal clothes came in.


    Gu Chen''s chest with a flower, I think vulgar, originally wanted to smile, but opened his mouth, tears fell.


    "What are you crying for?" Gu Chen held me in his arms painfully.


    "It''s all your fault." I photographed him on the chest. After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t figure out what to blame him for, so I had to say, "I didn''t come to see me for so many days. I got up early this morning, and I was almost exhausted Well


    "Don''t say that word again," he warned with a cold kiss


    Well, since you won''t say it, I won''t say it.


    I thought, but did not say, sweetly nestled in his arms, "you will be good to me, right?"


    "I''d better wait for the priest to ask these questions." He gave me a smile, then picked me up, took the coat next to me, wrapped it around me, and went out of the door.


    Time, December 25, location, outdoor wedding scene.


    "Groom Gu Chen, are you willing to marry the bride Xia Tong? Go with her according to the Bible, be one with her in the presence of God, love her, comfort her, respect her, protect her, and be faithful to her as you love yourself, whether you are healthy or sick, poor or rich, until you leave the world? "


    The pastor is not Chinese, and his Chinese is not good. However, I still understand every word. I feel that any word he says is sacred and inviolable.


    "I will." Gu Chen smiles, "no matter what the future is, I am willing to hold her hand and grow old with her."


    "I would, too." Before the pastor asked me the second time, I took the lead in saying, "because I love him and am willing to love him with all my life, even my own life."


    I think, this is probably the best ending, everyone has found their own happiness.


    Xiaoyu, Lu Wan, Annan, me, even Tangxi.


    She, Gao Yi and Zeng Wei received our support, and the two men launched a fierce pursuit of her. Of course, that''s all in the future.


    I once imagined that I would step into the palace of marriage with Gu Chen, but I never dare to think that this dream would really come true.


    I don''t know what we will experience in the future, but I know that at this moment, I have no regrets.


    (end of the whole book)